The
ensamples
of
Uertue
and
vice
,
gathered
oute
of
holye
scripture
.
By
Nicolas
Hanape
patriarch
of
Ierusalem
.
Uery
necessarye
for
all
christen
men
and
women
to
loke
vpon
.
¶
And
Englyshed
by
Thomas
Paynell
.
Anno.
1561.
To
the
moste
noble
,
most
excellent
,
and
mooste
vertuous
Lady
Elizabeth
.
Quene
of
Englande
,
Fraunce
,
and
Irelande
,
defender
of
the
faith
.
&c.
Thomas
Paynel
wisheth
all
felicity
.
ALthough
youre
gracious
life
to
all
mens
iudgementes
,
is
so
cleane
and
pure
that
it
neade
no
maner
of
incitatyon
or
ensample
of
vertue
to
vertuous
&
charitable
liuinge
:
yet
when
I
bethought
me
how
corrupt
,
how
caduke
,
how
bryttle
,
and
howe
sliding
from
vertue
to
vice
,
mans
nature
is
euen
from
the
beginning
,
&
with
how
diuers
and
manifold
instigations
the
concupiscences
and
lustes
of
this
deceitfull
worlde
doth
embrace
and
intangle
man
with
all
,
and
that
our
aduersary
the
deuill
is
moste
vigilante
and
diligente
daily
to
deuoure
the
soul
of
manne
,
and
to
alure
him
to
his
waies
and
tradityons
:
●
.
Peter
.
5.
I
estemed
it
irreprehensible
,
if
I
your
daily
orator
shuld
at
any
tyme
,
I
say
not
quicken
youre
grace
,
for
tha●
were
but
lost
labor
,
but
exhort
your
grace
to
the
continuance
of
your
godly
and
vertuous
liuing
,
and
iudged
my
sel●
vnblameable
,
if
I
in
this
tempes●ious
and
blustryng
time
shuld
send
your
grace
,
as
it
were
an
anker
,
or
a
staffe
to
stay
you
by
,
and
fermely
to
stablyshe
your
grace
,
least
that
your
grace
should
(
that
God
forbid
)
wauer
or
slide
from
the
Catholike
and
true
faith
of
God
,
from
his
true
and
liuelye
worde
,
or
from
the
trace
of
your
charitable
and
vertuous
liuinge
.
For
who
is
sure
to
stand
fast
,
and
not
to
fal
?
Paule
saith
.
Let
him
that
standeth
take
heede
he
fall
not
.
Or
who
can
say
,
I
am
without
syn
,
or
my
harte
is
cleane
?
What
is
more
surer
then
to
auoide
thys
fall
,
than
to
leane
to
th
infallible
and
mighty
word
of
God
,
than
to
ensue
the
life
of
Christ
our
sauior
&
and
redeamer
,
and
the
ensamples
and
vndoubted
hystories
,
gathered
out
of
holy
scripture
,
&
by
me
your
highnes
most
hable
&
obedient
subiect
translated
for
the
vtilitye
&
consolation
of
the
vnlearned
into
english
:
this
is
doubtlesse
a
verye
profitable
colection
,
and
the
anker
&
staffe
that
I
spake
of
,
containing
most
compendiously
the
wonderfull
miracles
,
the
noble
historyes
,
the
worthy
actes
,
the
wise
sayinges
,
the
politike
stratagemes
the
wicked
conspiracies
,
the
due
obedience
,
faith
and
fidelitye
of
a
christian
,
with
other
innumerable
and
meruelous
thynges
,
and
the
parables
of
all
scripture
.
Rede
it
therfore
most
gratious
Ladye
,
and
take
good
holde
at
the
godlye
ensamples
and
doctrines
there
of
,
for
in
so
doing
,
youre
grace
shall
not
neade
to
slide
from
the
faithe
of
Christe
,
nor
yet
from
the
trace
of
youre
godlye
and
vertuous
life
,
but
shall
stand
as
Christes
souldier
against
sathan
,
the
worlde
,
and
the
flesh
to
your
eternal
felicity
and
comfort
most
victoriously
.
For
where
there
is
no
pain
nor
battaile
,
there
can
be
no
victory
nor
no
triumphe
.
For
Sayncte
Paule
saithe
,
Act.
14.
that
we
throughe
muche
tribulation
and
payne
,
must
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
.
And
again
he
saithe
,
2.
Cor.
4
that
this
our
tribulation
and
aduersity
which
is
momentanye
and
light
,
prepareth
an
exceadynge
and
an
eternall
waight
of
glory
vnto
vs
:
yea
and
that
a
crowne
of
righteousnesse
is
laide
vp
for
all
those
that
suffer
tribulation
and
aduersity
,
1.
Timo.
4.
and
haue
fought
a
good
fyghte
,
and
haue
kepte
their
faith
,
the
which
our
Lord
that
is
a
righteous
iudge
shall
geue
vnto
all
theym
that
loue
his
comming
.
And
for
as
much
as
this
our
slidinge
life
,
is
as
it
were
but
a
warfare
and
a
continual
battail
against
our
ghostly
enemi
the
deuil
,
fight
ye
must
yea
and
that
earnestly
and
continually
euen
to
the
latter
end
,
for
so
your
grace
shal
ouerturne
sathan
your
enemye
moste
victoriouslye
,
and
be
crowned
with
the
crowne
of
eternal
ioy
and
felicity
.
¶
An
exhortation
to
the
study
of
holy
scripture
.
THou
shalt
shewe
thy
sonne
in
that
daye
,
saying
.
Deute.
12.
Thys
is
that
which
our
Lord
did
vnto
me
,
when
I
came
oute
of
Egipt
.
And
it
shall
be
as
a
signe
vnto
thee
vpon
thine
hand
,
and
for
a
remembraunce
before
thine
eyes
,
that
our
Lordes
law
may
be
alwayes
in
thy
mouthe
.
For
in
a
strong
hand
our
lord
brought
thee
out
of
Egipt
.
Ye
shall
not
do
that
,
that
semeth
good
in
your
owne
eyes
,
Deute.
13.
but
that
I
commaund
you
,
that
do
you
only
vnto
our
lorde
,
nor
thou
shalt
put
nought
thereto
,
nor
take
ought
there
from
.
Thou
shalt
read
thys●
lawe
before
al
Israell
in
their
eares
.
Deute
.
31
Gather
the
people
together
,
men
,
women
,
and
chyldren
,
and
the
stranger
that
is
within
thy
gates
,
that
they
may
heare
and
learne
,
and
fear
our
Lord
your
God
.
And
kepe
and
obserue
all
the
wordes
of
thys
law
.
Let
not
the
boke
of
this
law
depart
oute
of
thy
mouthe
,
but
record
therin
day
and
nyghte
,
that
thou
maist
obserue
and
do
according
to
al
that
is
wrytten
therin
,
for
then
thou
shalt
make
thy
waye
prosperous
,
and
then
shalte
thou
doe
wiselye
.
Iosu.
1.
Thou
shalt
not
decline
from
the
wordes
of
thys
law
neyther
to
the
ryght
hand
,
nor
to
the
left
,
that
thou
maist
do
al
thinge
wiselye
that
thou
takest
in
hand
.
All
the
wordes
of
God
are
pure
and
clean
,
for
he
is
a
shield
vnto
all
them
,
Prouer.
30.
that
putte
theyr
trust
in
him
.
Put
thou
nothyng
vnto
hys
wordes
,
leaste
he
reproue
thee
,
and
thou
be
found
a
lier
.
Crye
nowe
as
loud
as
thou
canste
,
leaue
not
of
,
lyfte
vp
thy
voyce
lyke
a
trompet
,
and
shew
my
people
theyr
offences
,
Esay
.
58
and
the
house
of
Iacob
their
sinnes
.
Wo
be
vnto
those
folish
prophets
that
followe
theyr
owne
spirite
,
Ezech.
13
and
speake
where
they
se
nothing
.
Searche
the
scriptures
,
Iohn
.
5.
for
they
are
they
,
whych
testifye
of
me
.
What
so
euer
thynges
are
wrytten
,
1.
Mat.
15.
they
are
wrytten
for
our
learning
,
that
we
thorowe
pacyente
and
comforte
of
the
scriptures
,
might
haue
hope
.
2.
Timo.
4.
Al
scripture
geuen
by
inspiration
of
God
,
is
profytable
to
teache
,
to
improue
,
to
amende
,
and
to
instruct
in
rightwisenes
that
the
man
of
God
maye
be
perfecte
and
prepared
vnto
al
good
workes
.
¶
A
Table
of
the
Chapiters
.
i.
-
OF
miracles
shewed
by
the
deuine
power
of
God
.
ii
.
-
Of
Gods
prouidence
,
&
secreate
iudgementes
.
iii.
-
Of
the
benignitye
of
God
,
toward
his
seruauntes
.
iiii
.
-
Of
deuine
consolation
.
v.
-
Of
the
benediction
and
blessing
that
God
geueth
vnto
manne
.
vi
.
-
Of
the
malediction
and
curse
,
wherwyth
God
curseth
man
.
vii
.
-
Of
the
blessing
wherwyth
man
blesseth
God
.
viii
.
-
Of
the
benediction
and
blessing
wherwith
man
doth
blesse
man
ix
.
-
Of
the
malediction
and
curse
,
wherwith
man
doth
curse
man
x.
-
Of
the
seuerity
of
God
agaynst
the
wicked
.
xi
.
-
Of
the
anger
and
fury
of
God
.
xii
.
-
That
God
dothe
more
regarde
the
intent
of
the
doer
,
then
the
worke
it self
.
xiiii
.
-
That
God
at
times
doth
tempt
and
proue
man
.
xiiii
.
-
That
man
should
not
tempt
god
.
xv
.
-
Of
vowes
.
xvi
.
-
Of
prayer
.
xvii
.
-
Of
wepyng
and
wayling
.
xviii
.
-
Of
swearing
.
xix
.
-
Of
the
obseruation
&
kepynge
of
the
saboth
day
,
xx
.
-
Of
the
reuerence
that
oughte
to
bee
done
and
exhibyted
to
Gods
temple
.
xxi
.
-
Of
the
adoration
and
worshippyng
of
God
.
xxii
.
-
Of
Idolatry
.
xxiii
.
-
Of
blasphemy
againste
God
.
xxiiii
.
-
Of
Gods
preceptes
and
commaundementes
,
and
of
the
obseruation
&
keping
of
them
.
xxv
.
-
Of
obedience
&
disobedyence
.
xxvi
.
-
Of
holy
scripture
.
xxvii
.
-
Of
good
exhortation
,
and
predication
of
the
word
of
God
.
xxviii
.
-
Of
euel
counsels
&
perswasions
xxix
.
-
Of
hearing
the
word
of
God
.
xxx
.
-
Of
apparicions
and
vysyons
,
shewed
in
the
old
time
.
xxxi
.
-
Of
good
angels
.
xxxii
.
-
Of
euil
sprites
.
xxxiii
.
-
Of
the
immortality
of
the
reasonable
soule
.
xxxiiii
.
-
Of
the
faith
that
man
shoulde
haue
vnto
God
.
xxxv
.
-
Of
the
fidelity
that
oughte
to
be
kept
to
man
.
xxxvi
.
-
Of
quietnesse
and
illustration
of
the
mynde
.
xxxvii
.
-
Of
longanimity
.
xxxviii
.
-
Of
the
feare
of
God
.
xxxix
.
-
Of
feare
where
wyth
the
euel
fear
those
that
be
good
.
xl
.
-
Of
the
loue
of
God
.
xli
-
Of
the
loue
that
man
ought
to
haue
to
hys
neighbor
.
xlii
.
-
Of
enuy
.
xliii
.
-
Of
brotherly
reprehention
.
xliiii
.
-
Of
the
compassyon
that
man
should
haue
to
his
neighbor
.
xlv
.
-
Of
hospitality
.
xlvi
.
-
Of
amity
and
loue
.
xlvii
.
-
Of
enmity
and
hatred
.
xlviii
-
Of
peace
and
concord
.
xlix
.
-
Of
vnity
and
common
consent
.
l.
-
Of
discord
,
strife
,
and
debate
.
li.
-
Of
good
zeale
against
sinners
.
lii
.
-
Of
vndyscreate
zeale
.
liii
-
Of
prudency
and
dyscretion
.
liiii
-
Of
deceyt
and
subtelty
.
lv
-
Of
the
erudytyon
of
chyldren
.
lvi
-
That
it
is
a
pearillous
thyng
,
not
to
agre
to
good
counsel
.
lvii
-
Of
suspition
,
and
falscredulity
lviii
-
That
holy
and
good
men
suffer
certaine
thinges
to
be
done
but
not
gladly
.
lix
.
-
Of
iustice
and
equity
.
lx
.
-
Of
the
good
and
euell
iudgementes
of
men
.
lxi
-
Of
penaun●e
.
lxii
-
Of
the
honor
of
parents
.
lxiii
-
Of
thankes
geuing
for
the
benefites
of
God
.
lxiiii
-
Of
gratitude
for
the
benefites
of
man
accepted
.
lxv
-
Of
ingratitude
.
lxvi
-
That
truth
engendreth
hatred
lxvii
-
Of
lies
and
leasyuges
.
lxviii
-
Of
treason
.
lxix
-
Of
adulatyon
and
flatery
.
lxx
.
-
Of
derysyon
and
contumelyous
reprofe
.
lxxi
.
-
Of
detractors
&
euil
speakers
lxxii
-
Of
liberaliti
,
merci
,
〈…〉
lxxiii
-
Of
couetusnes
.
lxxiiii
-
Of
pouertye
.
lxxv
-
Of
hipocrisie
&
dissimulatio●
lxxvi
.
-
Of
the
receate
of
gyftes
a●●
rewardes
.
lxxvii
-
Of
fortitude
and.
lxxviii
.
-
Of
confidence
&
magnanimity
.
lxxix
.
-
Of
pacience
and
mekenes
in
Iniuris
and
tormentes
.
lxxx
.
-
Of
constancy
&
continuaunce
in
purposes
.
lxxxi
.
-
Of
bodely
warre
,
&
victorye
most
commenly
obtayned
.
lxxxii
.
-
Of
impacience
&
murmuring
lxxxiii
.
-
Of
pusillanimitye
.
lxxxiiii
-
Of
fortitude
and
strengthe
to
do
euyll
.
lxxxv
.
-
Of
murther
.
lxxxvi
.
-
Of
diuers
slaughters
o
men
.
lxxxvii
.
-
Of
abstinens
and
sobrietye
.
lxxxviii
-
Of
gluttonye
&
dronkennesse
.
lxxxix
.
-
Of
matrimony
.
lxxxx
.
-
Of
chastity
.
xci
.
-
Of
luxuriusnes
&
incontinency
xcii
.
-
Of
vnwyse
lookes
.
xciii
.
-
Of
silence
and
clatterynge
.
xciiii
.
-
Of
carnall
affection
.
cxv
.
-
Of
the
ire
and
anger
of
man
,
thrugh
zele
and
loue
.
xcvi
.
-
Of
the
anger
of
man
through
vice
.
xcvii
.
-
Of
humilitye
.
xcviii
.
-
Of
pride
.
xcix
.
-
Of
vayne
hosting
&
crakinge
.
C
-
Of
elections
.
Ci.
-
Of
good
prynces
&
prelates
.
Cii
.
-
Of
euyll
prynces
&
prelates
.
Ciii
.
-
Of
ambitious
persons
.
Ciiii.
-
Of
the
deuels
temptation
.
Cv.
-
Of
sinne
in
generall
,
&
of
dyuers
paines
whiche
folow
sin
Cvi
.
-
Of
confessyon
of
synnes
.
Cvii
.
-
Of
the
hardnesse
,
and
obstinacye
of
the
wycked
.
Cviii.
-
Of
the
peruersity
of
certen
men
.
Cix
.
-
Of
the
wyckednes
of
tirantes
Cx.
-
Of
the
oppression
of
the
good
by
the
euyll
.
Cxi
.
-
Of
tribulation
,
and
vtility
.
&c
Cxii
.
-
Of
the
multitude
of
euyl
men
Cxiii
-
Of
good
men
whych
lurked
,
&
wer
as
vnknown
among
the
euil
Cxiiii
.
-
Of
the
nobility
&
inconstancy
of
the
people
.
Cxv.
-
Of
good
operations
&
workes
Cxvi
.
-
Of
mans
intention
,
in
doyng
of
hys
workes
.
Cxvii
.
-
Of
slothfulnes
and
negligence
.
Cxviii
-
Of
the
good
towardnesse
of
chyldren
.
Cxix
.
-
Of
the
societye
and
felowshyp
of
good
men
.
Cxx.
-
Of
the
societye
and
felowshyp
of
euell
men
.
Cxxi
.
-
Of
good
prosperity
.
Cxxii
.
-
Of
worldly
curyosyty
.
Cxxiii
-
Of
the
great
faith
of
wemen
.
Cxxiiii
-
Of
the
wisedome
of
wemen
.
Cxxv.
-
Of
the
pietye
&
compassion
of
of
wemen
.
Cxxvi.
-
Of
the
fortitude
and
strength
of
wemen
.
Cxxvii
-
Of
the
auidity
&
gredynesse
of
wemen
.
cxxviii
-
Of
the
deceytfulnes
of
wemen
Cxxix
.
-
Of
the
folyshe
and
vndiscreate
communication
of
wemen
.
Cxxx.
-
Of
the
superfluous
ornaments
and
rayment
of
wemen
.
Cxxxi
.
-
Of
death
in
generall
.
Cxxxii.
-
Of
sepultures
and
buryals
.
cxxxiii
.
-
Of
the
horrible
death
and
&c
cxxxiiii
-
Of
the
pretious
death
of
.
&c.
Imprinted
at
London
by
Ihon
Tisoale
,
dwelling
in
Knyght
Riders
streat
.
Cum
priuilegio
ad
imprimendum
solum
.
Of
Miracles
shewed
by
the
deuine
power
of
God
.
¶
The
first
Chapter
.
THe
creatyon
of
thynges
was
so
meruelous
,
that
the
knowledge
thereof
coulde
not
come
to
man
,
but
by
reuelation
.
For
after
the
minde
of
S.
Gregory
,
Greg.
super
zac
.
homeli
.
1.
Moses
prophecied
of
those
thinges
that
wer
past
,
saying
.
In
the
beginninge
God
created
heauen
and
earth
.
Genesis
.
1.
Nor
that
,
because
he
forspoke
the
thinges
that
were
to
come
,
but
because
he
disclosed
those
thinges
that
were
seacreat
.
At
the
time
of
Noyes
floude
,
Gene.
6.7
.
oure
Lord
saued
Noah
,
his
wife
,
his
three
sonnes
with
their
wiues
:
and
in
the
Arke
he
saued
the
male
&
the
female
of
all
other
beastes
.
Our
Lord
repressed
the
presumpteousnesse
of
men
,
Gene.
11.
that
would
builde
a
tower
vnto
heauen
:
confoundinge
their
language
.
Genesis
.
22
Isaac
was
wonderfully
born
,
and
wonderfully
deliuered
,
when
that
he
(
the
ram
being
caught
by
the
hornes
in
a
thicket
)
shoulde
haue
bene
offred
vp
for
a
sacrifice
.
Exod.
7.8.9
.
and
.10
.
It
is
euidente
and
playne
inoughe
how
many
miracles
our
Lord
shewed
by
Moyses
,
when
he
broughte
the
Children
of
Israel
out
of
Egipt
.
Exodus
.
13.
It
was
a
greate
miracle
,
that
the
Pyllare
of
the
cloude
departed
not
from
the
Children
of
Israell
goynge
oute
of
Egipte
towardes
the
land
of
promesse
,
neither
by
daye
,
nor
yet
by
nighte
.
Exodus
.
14
It
was
a
terrible
,
and
a
Myracle
worthye
to
be
spoken
of
,
that
the
red
sea
was
deuided
,
and
so
dried
vp
,
that
the
children
of
Israel
went
ouer
drye
footed
,
and
the
Egyptyans
ouerwhelmed
in
the
myddest
of
the
sluds
.
Exodus
.
15
By
the
woode
or
tree
shewed
vnto
Moyses
,
the
waters
were
made
sweete
.
Numer.
11.
Oure
Lorde
sente
quailes
to
the
murmuring
people
,
Nume.
20.
and
afterwards
it
rained
Manna
for
them
to
eat
,
and
oute
of
the
rocke
,
he
sent
them
water
plenteously
to
drincke
.
Our
Lorde
sent
fleshe
to
the
chyldren
of
Israel
,
Numer
.
20
the
whiche
in
the
wildernes
murmured
and
desired
to
eat
flesh
euen
aboundauntly
.
Through
th
occasion
of
Chore
and
his
fellowes
sedition
,
Nu.
16.17
.
many
miracles
chaunced
and
was
shewed
.
The
people
wer
smitten
or
stinged
with
fiery
serpentes
,
Numer.
21.
and
loking
vpon
the
serpente
of
brasse
,
they
were
cured
and
healed
.
Our
Lorde
led
the
children
of
Israell
in
the
wildernesse
fortye
yeare
,
Deute.
26.
and
theyr
clothes
waxed
not
old
,
nor
their
shoes
were
not
consumed
vpon
their
fete
.
Ther
was
a
certain
man
at
Listra
the
which
was
a
crepel
from
his
mothers
wombe
,
Actes
.
14.
and
neuer
had
walked
vnto
whome
Paul
loking
vpon
him
,
saide
with
a
loude
voyce
.
Stande
vpright
on
thy
fete
,
and
he
start
vp
and
walcked
.
Nume
.
xxii
Balaam
commyng
to
curse
gods
people
,
was
reproued
of
the
asse
,
that
he
rode
vpon
.
Iosu.
iii.
After
that
the
children
of
Israell
were
entred
into
the
floud
of
Iordan
,
the
waters
that
came
downe
from
aboue
,
did
swell
and
rise
vp
vppon
an
heape
like
a
mountaine
,
and
the
waters
that
were
beneath
departed
into
the
dead
or
salt
Sea
.
Iosue
,
vi
.
After
that
the
children
of
Israell
had
compassed
the
city
of
Iericho
vii
.
times
,
the
wall
fell
downe
.
Iosu.
x.
Our
Lord
obeyed
to
Io●ues
vow
,
sayinge
.
Sunne
stand
thou
still
vpon
Gabeon
.
Iosu
,
vii
.
Our
Lord
sent
the
sweard
into
al
the
hostes
of
the
Medianites
,
&
they
slue
one
a nother
:
so
that
by
a
fewe
,
many
were
ouercommed
and
discomfited
.
iii.
Reg.
v.
By
our
Lordes
Arke
,
the
whiche
the
Philistines
toke
,
were
many
miracles
shewed
.
i.
Reg.
xiiii
Ionathas
and
his
Harnesse
bearer
destroyed
so
manye
of
the
Philistines
,
that
it
was
taken
for
a
myracle
,
and
al
the
hostes
were
troubled
.
This
likewise
was
no
smal
thing
that
Dauid
,
1.
regum
.
17
beinge
but
yonge
,
inexpert
and
vnarmed
,
preuailed
against
that
stronge
and
armed
Philistiane
Goliah
.
It
is
red
,
3.
regum
.
17
that
Helias
did
miracles
,
as
when
he
asked
of
God
such
a
drought
,
that
it
rained
not
vpon
th
earth
,
for
the
space
of
thre
yeres
and
a
half
.
Likewise
the
rauens
brought
him
bread
and
flesh
twise
euery
day
.
3.
regum
.
17
Consequentlye
he
reuiued
the
womans
childe
.
3.
regum
.
17
Afterward
through
praiers
,
3.
regum
.
●8
he
obtained
of
God
fire
,
that
wonderfully
consumed
the
burnt
sacrifice
,
and
after
hys
Prayer
there
was
a
greate
raine
.
After
this
the
angell
of
oure
Lorde
shewed
him
breade
and
water
.
4.
regum
.
1.
And
throughe
his
praiers
,
the
fire
burnte
vp
ii
.
captains
ouer
fiftye
with
theyr
fiftyes
.
At
length
he
deuided
the
waters
of
Iordan
with
his
mantel
,
4.
regum
.
2
and
was
taken
vp
in
a
charet
of
fire
into
heauen
.
4.
regu.
4.
Many
like
thinges
are
wrytten
of
Helizeus
,
for
the
increased
the
poore
widowes
oyle
,
that
was
indetted
.
4
regu.
4.
The
selfe
obtained
a
childe
for
the
sunamite
.
And
after
it
was
departed
he
reuiued
it
againe
.
4.
regu.
4.
He
cast
meale
into
the
pottage
that
was
firste
bitter
,
and
made
it
sweete
.
And
multiplied
the
loues
for
the
prophets
children
.
4.
regum
.
5.
He
healed
Naaman
the
Sirian
of
his
leprosy
.
4.
regum
.
6
He
maketh
yron
to
swim
vpon
the
water
.
4.
regum
.
6
He
knew
many
thinges
being
absent
,
as
though
he
had
bene
present
.
And
caused
his
seruaunt
to
see
the
firy
charets
of
Aungels
.
And
he
smote
the
hoastes
of
the
Assiryans
wyth
blindnesse
.
4.
reg.
7.8
Uery
often
he
prognosticated
thinges
that
were
to
come
.
4.
regu.
13.
The
carkase
of
a
certain
dead
man
touchinge
the
bodye
of
Elizeus
reuiued
.
4.
regu.
19.
Whan
king
Sennacherib
besieged
the
city
of
La●his
,
three
were
slayne
of
his
men
in
one
night
,
an
hundred
,
foure
score
and
fiue
thousande
,
in
the
daies
and
time
of
king
Ezechiell
.
The
children
of
Ammon
,
2.
Para.
20.
of
Moab
,
&
of
the
mount
of
Seir
,
gathered
them selues
together
against
kinge
Iosaphat
,
and
what
time
the
Leuites
began
to
laud
and
praise
GOD
in
the
hoast
of
Iosaphat
,
their
aduersaries
tourninge
theyr
weapons
agaynste
them selues
,
and
murthered
one
an
other
.
Thys
thynge
was
verye
maruailous
,
4.
reg.
20
that
the
Sunne
at
the
peticyon
of
Ezechia
wente
ten
lines
or
degrees
backewarde
in
the
Dyall
of
Achaz
.
Tobias
was
foure
yeares
blinde
,
Tob.
11.
but
afterwardes
by
the
angels
counsell
,
he
annoynted
his
eyes
wyth
the
gall
of
the
Fishe
,
and
receyued
hys
sighte
.
The
myracle
of
Daniels
three
fellowes
,
Daniel
.
3.
and
howe
magnificentlye
they
were
deliuered
from
the
fornace
of
burning
fire
,
is
worthye
to
be
remembred
.
Daniell
.
6.
Likewise
how
that
Daniel
remained
vii
.
daies
with
the
Lions
vnhurted
.
Ionas
.
1.2
.
By
Ionas
occasion
,
the
Sea
was
sore
troubled
,
but
after
they
had
cast
him
into
the
Sea
,
a
fishe
swallowed
him
vp
,
and
he
liued
there
thre
dais
,
and
afterwardes
escaped
and
came
out
safe
and
sounde
.
2.
Macha
.
3
Heliodorus
proued
the
mighte
and
power
of
God
,
when
he
woulde
haue
spoyled
the
temple
.
For
he
was
beaten
and
scourged
of
two
yonge
men
very
greuously
.
2.
Macha
.
8
There
pearished
againste
the
Galathians
in
Babilon
.6000
.
menne
throughe
the
aid
of
12000.
men
sente
vnto
them
from
heauen
.
Luke
.
1.
The
Angell
of
our
Lord
appeared
vnto
Zachary
,
declaringe
vnto
hym
from
God
,
that
Helizabeth
his
baren
and
old
wife
shuld
beare
him
a
sonne
,
the
which
geuinge
no
credence
to
the
Aungels
wordes
,
was
made
domme
vntil
the
childe
was
circumcised
:
and
then
his
speache
was
restored
him
againe
.
And
this
was
very
maruelous
that
Ihon
,
Luke
.
1.
being
yet
in
his
mothers
womb
reioysed
and
sprange
at
the
salutation
of
blessed
Mary
,
the
whiche
hadde
newly
conceiued
oure
sauioure
.
And
when
blessed
Elizabeth
knewe
it
,
she
reioysed
,
saying
.
Blessed
arte
thou
among
women
.
And
also
that
there
came
wise
men
from
the
East
to
Ierusalem
,
Mathe.
2.
a
starre
leading
and
going
before
them
.
Oure
Lorde
Iesus
beinge
called
to
the
marriage
,
Ihon.
2.
at
the
beginnynge
of
hys
miracles
,
tourned
water
into
wine
.
Nor
this
was
no
small
miracle
of
our
Lord
,
Luke
.
4.
that
he
whan
they
of
Nazareth
filled
with
wrathe
led
him
euen
to
the
edge
of
the
hill
,
that
they
mighte
caste
him
downe
headlonge
,
went
hys
way
euen
thorow
the
middest
of
them
.
And
Iesus
wente
aboute
,
Math.
4.
and
they
brought
vnto
him
all
sicke
people
,
&
he
healed
them
.
As
for
the
miracles
which
oure
sauioure
vouchsaued
to
do
beinge
conuersaunt
amonge
the
people
,
are
gathered
out
of
the
Euangelicall
historye
.
For
he
reuiued
thre
deade
men
,
that
is
the
Doughter
of
Ia●rus
the
Archsinagoge
,
Math.
9.
and
the
widowes
sonne
that
was
caried
oute
of
the
Citye
.
Luke
.
7.
The
thyrde
was
Lazarus
.
Ihon.
11.
After
that
he
healed
a
leuen
leapers
.
Of
the
one
Math.
viii
.
Luke
.
v.
Of
the
other
ten
.
Luke
.
xvii
.
Afterwardes
he
gaue
syxe
blynde
men
theyr
syght
.
Of
two
Math.
ix
.
of
other
two
.
Math.
xx
.
Of
one
other
.
Mark
.
viii
.
Of
hym
that
was
borne
blinde
.
Ihon.
ix
.
He
deliuerd
vii
.
specially
that
wer
possessed
of
Deuils
.
Of
two
of
them
.
Mathew
.
viii
.
Of
the
one
of
them
,
the
whyche
was
mooste
famous
,
whose
name
as
he
saide
was
called
Legio
,
is
touched
.
Luke
.
viii
.
Of
one
other
,
the
whyche
was
blinde
and
dumme
.
Math.
xii
.
Of
a
certaine
Lunatyke
,
the
whiche
coulde
not
bee
delyuered
but
by
Prayer
and
Fastinge
.
Math.
xvii
.
Marke
.
ix
.
And
of
an
other
vncleane
spirite
that
was
caste
oute
of
a
manne
in
the
Iewes
Synnagoge
.
Marke
.
i.
Luke
.
iiii
.
and
of
the
woman
of
Cananes
doughter
,
that
was
healed
at
the
instaunce
and
praier
of
her
mother
.
Math.
xv
.
Furthermore
it
is
shewed
after
the
sence
of
the
letter
.
Luke
viii
.
that
he
caste
oute
seuen
deuils
out
of
Marye
.
Marke
.
xvii
.
When
that
Simons
mother
in
law
was
taken
and
vexed
wyth
a
greate
Feuer
,
Luke
.
4.
he
rebuked
the
Feuer
,
and
immediatlye
she
arose
and
ministred
vnto
them
.
Math.
viii
.
Mar.
i.
He
healed
a
manne
(
whyche
was
let
downe
thorowe
the
tilinge
)
of
the
Palsey
.
Lu.
5.
Also
as
he
was
eating
in
the
Pharises
house
on
the
Sabboth
daye
,
Luk.
14
he
healed
hym
that
had
the
dropsy
.
And
he
erected
and
made
straighte
the
woman
that
bowed
together
,
Lu.
13
and
could
in
no
wise
loke
vpwardes
,
nor
lift
vp
her
heade
.
He
caused
the
man
that
had
a
wythered
hande
,
mar.
3.
to
stretche
forthe
hys
hande
.
Math.
8.
He
healed
also
the
Captaines
seruaunte
,
that
laye
sick
of
the
palsy
.
Mar.
7.
Item
he
made
the
dumme
to
speake
and
the
deafe
to
heare
.
Ihon.
4.
He
healeth
the
rulers
sonne
of
Capernaum
that
was
euen
at
the
poynt
of
death
.
Mar.
15.
He
caused
by
the
only
touchinge
of
the
hemme
of
his
garmente
,
the
issue
of
bloud
to
cease
and
to
be
stopped
in
the
woman
.
Mar.
4.
Our
Lorde
being
a
sleepe
,
there
arose
a
greate
tempest
or
storme
in
the
s●a
,
he
rebuked
the
windes
,
and
eftsones
the
winde
and
the
Sea
obeyed
hym
.
math.
14.
He
walked
on
the
sea
,
his
disciples
wondering
there
at
,
and
he
made
Peter
to
walcke
on
the
water
,
and
stretching
forth
his
hand
,
he
saued
Peter
that
began
to
sinke
.
Mar.
9.
He
shewed
a
faire
miracle
to
those
three
Discyples
in
hys
Transfyguration
.
mar.
6.
He
satisfied
with
v.
loues
and
two
fishes
,
fiue
thousande
men
,
and
they
toke
vp
xii
.
baskets
.
At
another
time
and
season
he
refreshed
with
seuen
loues
and
a
fewe
litle
fishes
●oure
thousand
men
,
Math.
15
and
they
toke
vp
vii
.
baskets
full
.
He
cursed
the
Figge
tree
hauynge
leaues
only
without
frute
,
Math.
21
and
incontinently
it
withered
away
.
Gently
he
restored
the
princes
seruaunte
his
eare
that
Peter
smote
of
,
Math.
26.
and
checked
Peter
for
the
same
.
When
that
oure
sauiour
was
hanging
vpon
the
Crosse
,
from
the
syxte
houre
to
the
ninthe
houre
,
Luke
.
23.
there
was
darknesse
ouer
all
the
earth
,
the
none
being
on
the
contrary
part
of
the
skye
,
so
that
the
Sunne
coulde
in
no
wyse
suffer
any
Eclipse
by
that
mone
.
math.
27.
And
the
vaile
of
the
temple
did
rente
,
and
the
graues
did
open
.
At
the
resurrection
and
vprising
of
our
Lord
,
math.
28.
there
was
a
greate
earthquake
,
for
the
aungell
of
oure
Lorde
descended
from
heauen
,
and
came
and
rouled
backe
the
stone
.
&c.
and
for
fear
the
kepers
were
astonied
.
After
this
he
appeared
to
his
disciples
,
Ihon.
20.
the
dores
being
shut
.
Ihon.
21.
Afterward
did
Iesus
shew
him self
agayn
at
the
Sea
of
Tiberias
,
wher
at
his
Commaundemente
they
caste
oute
theyr
nette
,
and
it
was
fylde
wyth
greate
Fyshes
,
a
hundred
and
liii
.
yet
was
not
the
net
broken
.
And
xl
.
daies
after
his
resurrection
,
appearinge
vnto
hys
Disciples
,
and
rebukinge
and
instructynge
theym
,
Actes
.
1.
while
they
beheld
and
maruailed
,
he
was
taken
vp
an
hie
,
and
a
cloud
receiued
him
vp
out
of
their
sight
.
These
forsaide
myracles
are
spoken
of
in
speciall
.
Manye
other
were
done
(
as
we
read
)
in
general
.
As
it
appeareth
in
dyuers
places
of
Mathewe
.
Ihon.
21.
Marke
and
Luke
.
And
Ihon
saythe
:
That
there
are
many
other
thinges
,
whiche
Iesus
did
,
the
whyche
if
they
shuld
be
wrytten
,
I
suppose
the
worlde
coulde
not
containe
the
bookes
that
should
be
wrytten
.
Act●s
.
2.
It
was
no
small
miracle
of
the
effusion
of
the
holy
sprite
,
vpon
the
disciples
at
Pentecost
,
where
with
the
disciples
were
fortified
,
made
stedfast
,
and
illuminated
.
Peter
beholdynge
a
lame
man
at
the
gate
of
the
Temple
,
Actes
.
3
whyche
was
called
beautifull
,
sayde
:
In
the
name
of
Iesus
rise
vp
,
and
walke
,
and
takinge
him
by
the
right
hand
,
he
lifte
him
vp
,
and
his
fete
and
ancle
bones
recouered
strengthe
.
The
chiefe
prieste
,
Actes
.
5
and
al
they
that
were
wyth
hym
,
layde
handes
on
the
Apostles
,
and
putte
them
in
the
common
Prysonne
.
But
the
Aungell
of
oure
Lorde
by
nyghte
opened
the
pryson
dores
,
and
brought
them
forthe
.
They
broughte
the
sycke
into
the
streates
,
Actes
.
5
and
layed
them
on
Beddes
and
cowches
,
that
at
the
least
waye
,
the
shadowe
of
Peter
,
when
he
came
by
,
myghte
shaddowe
some
of
them
.
There
came
also
a
multytude
oute
of
the
cities
round
about
,
and
they
were
all
healed
.
When
Phillip
preached
at
Samaria
,
Act.
8.
vncleane
sprites
,
crying
with
loude
voices
came
out
of
many
,
and
many
taken
with
Palsies
,
and
manye
that
halted
,
were
healed
.
Actes
.
9.
Peter
healed
one
Eneas
which
had
kept
his
bed
of
the
palsey
viii
.
yeres
.
He
said
vnto
him
,
Eneas
?
our
Lorde
Iesu
shall
make
thee
whole
.
Actes
.
9.
Peter
put
all
other
forth
,
and
kneling
downe
,
he
prayed
,
and
turninge
him
to
the
body
,
he
said
:
Tabitha
,
arise
,
and
she
opened
her
eies
,
and
when
she
saw
Peter
,
she
sate
vp
.
Actes
.
9.
This
was
a
maruelous
dede
,
that
as
Saule
was
going
to
Damasco
,
to
take
Christes
disciples
,
there
shyned
round
aboute
him
a
lighte
from
heauen
,
and
he
fel
to
the
earth
.
Inwardly
he
was
illuminated
,
and
outwardly
he
was
blineded
.
Actes
.
12.
Peter
being
in
prison
,
bound
with
two
chaines
,
and
kept
most
diligentlye
with
iiii
.
quaternions
of
Souldiours
,
was
losed
and
brought
forth
by
the
Angell
of
God
,
and
the
yron
gate
opened
to
them
by
the
owne
accord
.
Actes
.
13.
Paule
did
depriue
Elimas
the
sorcerer
and
false
prophet
of
his
syghte
,
because
he
sought
to
turne
Paule
the
Proconsul
and
ruler
from
the
faithe
:
and
resysted
agaynste
the
Apostels
,
A
certaine
damsell
possessed
with
a
spirite
that
prophecied
,
broughte
her
master
and
mistres
muche
vauntage
with
prophecying
.
The
same
folowed
Paul
and
Luke
,
Actes
.
16.
and
cryed
,
saying
:
These
men
are
the
seruauntes
of
the
most
hie
God
.
But
Paule
said
to
the
spirit
,
I
commaund
thee
in
the
name
of
Iesu
,
that
thou
come
oute
of
her
,
and
he
came
out
the
same
hour
.
Paule
and
Silas
were
in
pryson
,
and
prayed
,
Actes
.
16.
and
lauded
God
.
And
sodenly
there
was
a
great
earthquake
,
so
that
the
foundation
of
the
prysone
was
shaken
,
and
immediately
all
the
dores
opened
,
and
euerye
mannes
bandes
were
losed
.
God
wrought
no
smal
miracles
by
the
handes
of
Paule
:
so
that
from
his
bodye
were
broughte
vnto
the
sycke
,
Actes
.
19.
napkins
and
partlettes
,
and
the
diseases
departed
from
them
,
and
the
euel
sprites
went
out
of
them
.
Certaine
Iewes
toke
vpon
them
to
●al
ouer
them
,
Actes
.
19.
which
had
euel
sprites
●he
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
saying
:
we
adiure
you
by
Iesu
whom
Paule
preacheth
.
And
the
euell
sprite
aunswered
and
said
.
Iesus
I
knowe
,
and
Paule
I
know
,
but
who
are
ye
?
&
the
man
in
whom
the
euil
sprite
was
ran
on
them
,
and
preuailed
against
them
,
so
that
they
fledde
awaye
naked
and
wounded
.
And
vpon
one
of
the
sabboth
daies
Paule
preached
,
and
continued
the
preachinge
vnto
midnight
.
Actes
.
20.
And
ther
satte
in
a
windowe
a
certaine
yonge
manne
,
beinge
fallen
into
a
deade
sleepe
.
And
ouercome
wyth
sleape
,
he
fell
downe
from
the
thyrde
lofte
,
and
was
taken
vp
dead
.
But
when
Paul
went
downe
,
he
fell
on
hym
,
and
embrased
him
.
And
they
broughte
the
yonge
man
a
liue
,
and
were
not
a
lytle
comforted
.
And
in
the
Winter
when
Paule
and
his
fellowes
were
scaped
oute
of
the
broken
ship
,
Actes
.
28.
and
were
warminge
them
at
the
fire
.
There
came
a
viper
oute
of
the
heate
,
and
caught
hym
by
the
hande
,
he
shoke
the
viper
into
the
●ire
,
and
felt
no
harme
.
How
be
it
the
menne
of
that
countrye
loked
and
beleued
that
he
shoulde
haue
fallen
down
dead
sodenly
.
Paule
by
prayer
and
by
laying
his
handes
on
the
father
of
Publius
,
Actes
.
28.
deliuered
him
of
a
feuer
,
and
of
a
bloudye
●lixe
.
So
when
this
was
done
,
other
also
which
had
diseases
in
the
ile
came
and
were
healed
.
¶
Of
Goddes
prouidence
and
secreat
iudgementes
.
¶
The
second
Chapter
.
OUr
Lord
knewe
that
man
wold
sinne
,
Genes.
1.
&
yet
he
made
him
inclining
there
vnto
,
when
that
he
might
haue
made
him
wythoute
anye
suche
inclinatyon
or
promptnesse
to
sinne
at
all
.
But
he
knew
how
great
profite
and
goodnesse
should
ensue
,
&
begotten
by
the
occasion
of
his
fall
.
Iacobs
sonnes
did
decre
and
purpose
to
extinguishe
Ioseph
theyr
brother
,
Genesis
.
27
but
yet
God
disposinge
the
thinge
otherwise
,
they
exaulted
him
farre
aboue
them selues
.
Iacob
when
he
blessed
Iosephs
children
(
Ioseph
wandering
and
beynge
ignoraunt
of
the
cause
)
laid
his
right
hand
on
Ephraims
hed
,
Genesis
.
48
and
hys
left
hand
vpon
Manasses
.
Exod.
●
.
3
After
that
Moises
had
smitten
and
slaine
the
Egiptian
,
and
by
the
way
of
rebultinge
of
a
Iewe
,
had
offended
him
,
he
fled
from
the
face
of
Phara●e
and
as
a
banished
man
,
dwelt
manye
yeares
in
the
countrye
of
Madian
,
so
that
it
was
thought
that
he
durst
appeare
no
more
in
the
land
of
Egipte
,
and
yet
by
keping
there
his
father
in
lawes
shepe
,
he
had
a
more
greater
occasion
to
serue
God
,
and
sawe
that
greate
vision
,
and
was
sente
by
God
to
the
children
of
Israell
,
and
to
Pharao
.
Exod.
5.6
Our
Lord
knew
ful
wel
,
that
Pharao
would
not
obey
his
commaundementes
,
and
yet
he
caused
him
to
bee
required
and
spoken
to
by
Moyses
.
Exod.
●
.
Our
Lord
or
euer
he
would
bringe
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
Egipte
,
permitted
and
suffred
them
a
longe
time
&
often
to
be
afflicted
&
punished
.
Pharaos
wise
menne
,
and
his
enchaunters
did
throughe
Gods
sufferaunce
,
Exod.
7
as
great
signes
,
as
touching
certaine
of
them
in
Egypte
,
as
Moyses
did
.
Our
Lord
dothe
permit
and
suffer
the
reproued
to
be
indurate
,
Exod.
9
and
hys
elected
to
be
afflicted
,
thereby
to
do
that
is
wonderfull
,
and
to
bee
the
better
knowen
and
praised
.
Our
Lorde
did
oftentimes
promise
the
children
of
Israel
,
Nume
.
xii●●
a
country
that
floweth
with
milke
and
honye
,
and
yet
but
two
of
them
,
Saleph
and
Iosue
of
twenty
yeres
of
age
,
came
thyther
:
the
reast
came
not
thyther
,
but
their
children
only
.
Moses
the
which
did
so
often
times
reconcyle
the
synnefull
people
vnto
oure
Lorde
,
did
once
sinne
at
the
water
of
strife
,
Nume
.
20
nor
he
obtained
not
for
him selfe
,
to
enter
the
lande
of
promission
.
In
that
,
that
the
children
of
Israell
for
their
iniquity
remained
more
than
xl
.
yeres
in
the
desert
.
Oure
Lorde
was
thereby
greatlye
magnified
,
Deute.
29.
the
which
did
feede
them
there
so
longe
,
and
kept
their
raiment
from
wearing
,
and
at
the
last
did
wonderfully
bring
them
into
the
lande
of
promesse
.
Of
the
people
that
did
inhabite
the
lande
of
promesse
,
Iosu.
xi
thys
was
our
Lordes
commaundemente
and
sentence
,
that
theyr
hartes
should
be
hardened
and
that
they
shoulde
come
agaynste
Israell
in
battaile
,
and
vtterlye
to
be
destroyed
,
and
that
no
mercy
shoulde
bee
shewed
them
,
but
that
they
shuld
pearish
,
and
be
brought
to
nought
.
After
that
Gedeon
hadde
obtayned
and
wonne
so
maruelous
a
vyctorye
of
hys
ennemyes
,
Iudi.
8.
and
hadde
refused
to
raigne
ouer
the
people
,
he
made
an
Ephod
,
the
which
dede
was
the
decaye
and
ruine
of
him selfe
and
his
housholde
.
Oure
Lorde
was
greued
with
the
children
of
Israell
for
their
iniquitye
and
wickednesse
,
Iudi.
10.
and
said
vnto
them
,
I
wyll
healpe
you
no
more
,
goe
and
crye
vnto
the
Goddes
which
ye
haue
chosen
.
And
they
saide
vnto
oure
Lorde
:
We
haue
sinned
.
Then
there
foloweth
that
our
Lorde
had
pi●ye
on
theyr
misery
.
Sampson
,
Iudi.
16
the
aungell
bryngynge
the
message
,
was
conceiued
of
his
mother
the
whyche
was
barren
.
And
afterwardes
he
was
often
times
deceyued
by
women
,
and
at
the
laste
,
hee
was
destroyed
by
the
ruine
and
fal
of
a
house
.
The
children
of
Israel
by
the
counsaile
and
will
of
oure
Lorde
,
Iudi.
20
foughte
twise
with
the
children
of
Beniamin
,
and
were
ouercome
,
but
afterwardes
they
vtterly
in
a
maner
destroid
them
Our
Lord
suffred
the
Arke
to
be
taken
of
the
vncircumcised
,
1.
regum
.
6.
where
hee
shewed
many
miracles
.
And
when
it
was
reduced
&
brought
home
agayne
the
men
of
Bethsames
receiued
it
ioyfully
,
and
yet
our
Lord
siue
70.
of
the
Princes
,
&
5000.
of
the
commen
people
.
Among
al
the
people
ther
was
none
better
then
Saule
,
1.
regum
.
15
when
oure
Lorde
chose
him
,
&
yet
afterwardes
he
synned
,
and
our
Lord
refused
him
.
Dauid
was
the
least
among
al
his
brethren
,
1.
regum
.
16
and
as
it
wer
of
no
reputatyon
amonge
them
.
So
that
when
I
sais
children
were
called
for
,
this
Dauid
was
neglected
,
and
contempned
,
and
yet
our
Lord
gouerned
all
the
people
by
him
,
and
for
his
cause
extolled
all
his
progeny
and
kindred
.
1.
regum
.
28
This
is
much
to
be
maruailed
at
,
that
Samuel
the
prophet
was
called
vp
by
a
sorcerer
.
Sainte
Augustyne
saithe
,
in
his
boke
de
doctrina
christiana
,
that
it
was
the
similitude
&
Image
of
Samuel
,
but
not
the
Prophet
hym self
,
nor
yet
his
spirite
,
for
he
appeared
by
the
sacrilegious
art
and
crafte
of
the
deuil
.
It
is
to
be
noted
how
expresly
oure
Lord
spake
vnto
Nathan
of
the
goodnes
of
Dauid
and
Salomon
his
sone
,
●
.
regum
.
7.
the
which
should
build
the
temple
,
&
yet
bothe
they
fell
into
iniquitye
and
sinne
,
most
shamefully
.
When
Dauid
should
die
,
he
made
a
maruelous
ordinaunce
,
3.
regum
.
2.
but
for
as
muche
as
the
scripture
dothe
so
commend
him
,
it
is
to
be
supposed
,
notwithstanding
he
was
partlye
cruell
,
that
yet
he
did
it
not
,
without
a
iust
&
a
reasonable
cause
.
Our
Lord
gaue
Salomon
so
great
prosperity
and
peace
,
3.
regum
.
11.
that
sathan
was
not
against
him
,
and
he
gaue
him
wisdome
aboue
all
other
kinges
,
and
yet
at
length
our
Lord
suffered
him
to
be
insatuated
,
depraued
,
and
manye
aduersaries
to
bee
stirred
vp
agaynste
hym
.
Ieroboam
by
our
Lordes
commandemente
spoken
and
declared
by
the
Prophet
Esay
,
3.
regum
.
1●
.
was
ordained
&
made
chefe
ruler
of
ten
tribes
,
the
whyche
afterwardes
yet
induced
the
people
malitiously
to
Idolatry
.
ALyon
slue
the
manne
of
God
,
3.
regum
.
13.
the
whiche
foretolde
Hieroboam
the
destruction
of
the
aultare
,
nor
he
did
not
eate
,
nor
yet
touch
the
carkase
of
the
dead
.
Notwithstandyng
that
Achab
was
a
man
mooste
wycked
,
iii.
Reg.
xxi
and
had
harde
say
that
he
should
be
afflicted
and
punished
for
his
trespasses
,
yet
he
began
outwardlye
to
repent
,
and
our
Lorde
deferd
his
paine
and
punishment
.
4.
regum
.
1.
This
was
verye
terrible
and
fearful
,
that
Helias
caused
the
ii
.
captains
and
their
l.
men
to
be
consumed
&
deuoured
vp
with
the
Fire
that
came
downe
from
heauen
.
4.
regu.
10.
Iehu
king
of
Israel
with
most
feruent
zele
did
so
persecute
the
worshippers
of
Baall
,
that
oure
Lorde
dyd
commend
his
doinges
:
and
yet
he
departed
not
from
Ieroboams
Idolatry
.
Kynge
Manasses
did
many
terrible
and
euil
deedes
in
Ierusalem
,
2.
Para.
33
afterwardes
he
was
bound
with
chaines
,
and
caried
to
Babilon
,
and
doing
penaunce
,
he
called
vpon
our
Lord
,
and
was
heard
.
After
that
king
Iosias
had
ledde
a
most
holy
life
,
1.
Par.
35
he
went
forth
to
fighte
against
Necho
the
king
of
Egipt
,
sayinge
vnto
him
,
leaue
of
to
meddle
against
god
which
is
with
me
,
least
he
destroy
thee
,
but
he
harkned
not
vnto
the
words
of
Necho
out
of
the
mouth
of
god
,
and
his
chance
was
but
euyl
,
for
he
being
pearced
,
and
shot
thorow
with
dartes
and
arrowes
,
pearished
and
died
.
Our
Lord
suffred
the
holy
,
elect
,
&
specially
beloued
city
,
and
his
peculiare
people
,
the
which
he
brought
wonderfully
by
the
desert
out
of
Egipte
,
into
the
lande
of
promise
,
Tob.
13.
to
be
ouer
●●nd
and
taken
by
the
Chaldeans
and
Assirians
.
And
it
semed
that
he
lyttle
estemed
them
,
for
it
is
wrytten
.
O
geue
thankes
vnto
our
Lorde
,
ye
children
of
Israell
.
For
amonge
the
heathen
which
know
him
not
hathe
he
scattered
you
,
to
th
intente
that
ye
shoulde
shew
forthe
his
maruelous
workes
,
and
cause
them
to
know
that
there
is
none
other
God
but
he
.
Tobias
after
such
holy
and
mercyful
woorkes
in
whiche
he
was
verye
carefull
and
diligente
,
Tob.
2
waxed
blinde
,
and
his
kinsfolkes
and
frendes
offended
therwith
,
and
not
perceiuing
the
cause
therof
,
derided
,
and
laughed
him
to
scorne
.
It
might
be
reputed
&
thought
very
meruailous
,
Iudi
,
i.
ii
.
why
the
oure
Lord
suffred
that
wicked
Holofernes
to
subdue
so
many
realmes
and
kingdomes
.
Also
of
Aman
,
the
whiche
of
all
other
was
mooste
proudest
and
mooste
crueltest
,
Esth.
3.
and
yet
nexte
vnto
the
king
he
was
exalted
aboue
all
other
prynces
.
Iob.
1.
●
.
Iobes
frendes
wondred
,
and
were
euen
ashamed
,
that
they
sawe
hym
so
greuously
afflicted
and
punished
.
The
deuine
iustice
doth
punishe
euel
men
at
somtimes
by
those
that
are
worse
then
they
them selues
,
Esay
.
10
as
he
punished
the
chidlren
of
Israell
and
Iuda
by
Nabuchodonozor
,
and
the
Cauldes
.
As
the
prophet
Osay
wryteth
,
wo
be
vnto
Assur
,
whiche
is
a
rod
of
my
wrath
.
Romayn
.
13.
Our
Lorde
dothe
not
sette
princes
and
prelates
vppon
those
onlye
that
are
faithfull
and
good
,
but
vppon
all
people
.
For
there
is
no
power
but
of
God
.
Ionas
.
●●●
Our
Lorde
commaunded
Ionas
to
preache
.
There
are
yet
xl
.
daies
,
and
then
shall
Nin●ue
bee
ouerthrowen
.
And
yet
our
Lord
knew
that
the
Niniuites
would
do
penaunce
,
and
that
they
shuld
not
be
so
punished
.
Our
Lorde
suffred
that
Antiochus
shuld
make
that
venerable
and
reuerent
temple
prophane
:
1.
macha
.
1.
burne
the
holy
citye
,
and
make
greate
slaughter
of
Innocentes
.
In
the
daies
and
time
of
Antiochus
Epiphanius
,
1.
Macha
.
6
the
which
destroyed
the
Temple
,
and
made
it
Prophane
,
did
cruelly
handle
many
of
the
Iewes
,
and
slue
them
.
It
mighte
apeare
and
seme
to
manye
,
that
the
whole
world
was
in
a
confusion
,
and
euil
ordained
and
ruled
.
But
for
all
that
our
Lorde
out
of
those
euils
,
could
bring
the
punishmente
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
corruption
of
certain
other
.
And
againe
the
vertue
and
merites
of
manye
of
those
that
were
slaine
,
were
diuersly
increased
.
I
pray
those
that
heare
this
,
to
consider
,
howe
that
Iudas
Machabeus
,
Ionathas
,
1.
Macha
.
9.
1.
Mach.
10
and
Simon
hys
brethren
were
men
towardes
God
and
menne
most
valiaunt
and
most
faythful
:
and
yet
they
died
but
miserably
.
For
Iudas
was
slaine
in
battayle
agaynste
Bacchides
.
Triphon
slue
Ionathan
&
his
two
sonnes
.
1
Macha
.
16
Ptolomeus
the
sonne
of
one
Sabolde
slue
proditoriously
Simon
and
his
two
sonnes
which
were
dronken
.
It
is
to
be
wondred
at
,
2.
Mac.
6.7
that
GOD
,
when
Eleazarus
being
so
old
a
man
,
and
the
vii
.
brethren
,
suffred
such
cruell
tormentes
for
the
law
of
God
,
dyd
shew
no
vengaunce
ther
,
against
the
tyrauntes
.
Math.
2.
Our
Lorde
,
beynge
yet
but
a
child
,
would
be
conueyed
from
the
presence
and
face
of
Herode
,
and
suffred
the
Innocentes
to
be
slaine
in
hys
place
.
But
in
that
,
he
prouided
well
for
the
infantes
,
for
they
shoulde
neuer
haue
had
so
much
profite
,
if
herode
had
indeuerd
him self
to
haue
honoured
them
as
they
had
by
that
,
that
he
commaunded
them
to
be
slaine
.
Our
Lord
when
he
hard
the
faith
of
the
Centurion
,
he
maruailed
,
and
saide
to
them
that
followed
him
.
math.
8.
Many
shal
come
from
the
East
and
west
and
shall
reast
with
Abraham
and
Isaac
and
Iacob
in
the
kyngdome
of
heauen
,
but
the
Chyldren
of
thys
kingdome
shall
be
caste
oute
into
vtter
darcknesse
.
A
certaine
Scribe
offred
hym selfe
to
followe
oure
Lorde
,
math.
8.
and
was
not
admitted
.
Luke
.
9.
He
inuited
an nother
to
followe
hym
,
the
whyche
semed
not
to
bee
willynge
.
For
he
sayde
.
Suffer
me
fyrste
to
goe
and
burye
my
father
.
Our
Lord
did
miracles
in
Chorasin
and
Bethsaida
,
Math.
11
where
they
profited
but
litle
.
But
he
did
none
in
Tire
or
Sidon
,
where
if
he
had
done
them
,
they
shuld
haue
ben
profitable
&
haue
done
much
good
.
God
suffred
Ihon
Baptist
th
example
of
all
holinesse
to
be
beheaded
of
Herode
the
moste
vilest
aduouterer
.
mar.
6.
But
it
encreaseth
the
astonishmente
of
man
,
for
as
much
as
it
was
done
at
the
instance
of
an
harlot
,
nor
we
read
not
in
the
gospel
,
that
there
insued
any
variaunce
,
neither
against
the
damsel
,
nor
against
the
aduoutrer
,
nor
yet
against
Herode
the
Tetrarche
.
In
our
Lordes
passion
,
God
,
as
concernynge
the
redemption
of
mankind
,
fulfilled
his
most
benigne
will
by
the
moste
celerate
and
wicked
iniquity
of
men
.
Actes
.
3
For
scripture
saith
God
whych
before
had
shewed
,
by
the
mouthe
of
all
hys
Prophettes
how
that
Christe
shoulde
suffer
,
hathe
thus
wyse
fulfilled
.
Ihon.
18.
Peter
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
and
heade
of
the
Churche
,
denied
his
master
thryse
,
Christe
sufferinge
the
same
.
Ihon.
11.
Thomas
,
the
whiche
saide
so
confedently
.
Let
vs
go
,
that
we
may
dye
with
him
,
doubted
of
our
Lordes
resurrection
,
whereof
it
came
that
Peter
was
the
more
meke
and
gentle
to
sinners
,
and
that
the
faithfull
,
and
they
that
stackard
in
the
faithe
,
were
the
better
stablished
there
in
.
And
of
this
it
is
gathered
,
that
no
manne
should
presume
vpon
his
stedfastnes
.
And
that
no
man
,
whether
he
be
fallen
from
his
faith
,
or
doubteth
therin
should
despair
of
the
mercye
,
or
of
the
forgeuenesse
of
God
.
And
by
this
that
Iudas
the
Apostle
and
dispensator
of
God
did
slide
into
suche
an
eanorme
crime
,
nor
rose
not
againe
,
al
presumpteous
security
is
deminished
and
broken
:
by
the
whiche
no
manne
for
the
state
&
condition
that
he
is
in
,
nor
for
the
dedes
that
he
hath
done
oughte
to
be
hie
mineded
,
but
in
fear
.
For
why
the
Apostles
wer
the
faithful
leaders
of
the
people
,
and
yet
they
were
kept
in
prysonne
wythal
diligence
.
It
might
seme
to
such
as
be
weake
,
that
God
shuld
not
haue
suffred
such
thinges
to
haue
bene
done
in
the
beginning
of
the
faith
.
Actes
.
4●
But
yet
the
faithful
therby
wer
maruelously
comforted
,
and
the
aduersaries
of
our
faithe
confuted
.
Actes
.
12.
The
like
thing
chaunced
in
Peter
alone
when
he
was
taken
by
Herode
,
put
in
prison
,
and
broughte
forth
and
miraculouslye
deliuered
by
the
Angell
.
It
was
great
iniquity
to
stone
Steuen
to
death
,
Actes
.
7.
and
yet
many
good
thinges
throughe
the
prouidence
of
God
,
came
therof
.
For
Steuen
was
gloriously
crowned
in
heauen
,
and
aboundauntly
honoured
in
earthe
,
his
oration
and
prayer
that
he
made
there
,
brought
Paule
vnto
vs
,
and
left
vnto
al
our
posterity
an
example
of
a
maruelous
pa●ience
and
charitye
.
Actes
.
8
Steuen
beynge
thus
stoned
,
there
followed
a
greate
persecution
in
the
Churche
and
congregation
that
was
at
Ierusalem
.
For
they
were
all
sparkled
abrode
through
out
al
the
regions
of
Iewry
and
Samaria
,
except
the
Apostles
,
so
that
●t
semed
to
be
a
great
detriment
or
hinderance
to
the
honour
of
the
christiane
religion
.
But
the
Discyples
that
were
scattered
abroade
dyd
so
preache
and
sette
forthe
the
worde
of
God
,
that
the
Churche
there
by
was
a
greate
deale
the
more
enlarged
.
Actes
.
13.
For
as
much
as
the
Iewes
,
when
Paule
and
Barnabas
preached
the
woorde
of
God
vnto
them
,
refused
it
,
and
put
it
from
them
,
they
tooke
an
occasyon
to
preache
vnto
the
Gentyles
.
There
was
a
dissentyon
betwene
Paule
and
Barnabas
for
Ihon
whose
sirname
was
Marke
,
whome
Paule
woulde
not
receyue
,
because
he
wente
from
them
,
but
Barnabas
toke
Marke
wyth
hym
,
Actes
.
15.
and
so
they
departed
a sunder
one
from
the
other
.
Where
by
shoulde
haue
folowed
,
as
it
was
thoughte
,
some
greate
rebuke
and
shame
.
But
God
disposing
the
matter
,
there
ensued
greate
frute
and
profite
.
For
the
worde
of
God
was
opened
&
preached
to
manye
.
They
committed
a
verye
haynous
deede
and
faute
,
that
putte
that
excellente
doctoure
Paule
in
prison
,
compellynge
hym
to
cease
from
Preachinge
,
the
whyche
thynge
myghte
seme
to
many
,
a
great
inconuenience
,
and
that
God
should
not
haue
suffred
it
.
And
yet
it
is
to
bee
greatly
noted
,
that
the
deuine
prouidence
by
suche
impedimentes
and
losses
,
hath
shewed
and
caused
greate
frute
and
profyte
.
For
as
the
merites
of
Paul
did
therby
increase
,
so
likewise
he
left
the
mo
examples
of
vertue
,
and
taughte
muche
better
by
his
woorkes
,
then
before
time
by
his
wordes
.
For
beynge
in
prison
,
he
wrote
to
those
that
were
absent
and
in
farre
countries
,
nether
was
he
so
profitable
vnto
the
church
by
his
preachinge
,
as
he
was
by
sending
of
his
Epistles
.
And
therefore
if
he
in
any
one
city
or
prouince
had
ben
honoured
of
all
men
,
and
gladly
hardt
he
should
not
yet
haue
had
such
occasions
to
haue
gone
and
visited
so
diuers
and
many
nations
as
he
visited
.
Therfore
when
that
the
Iewes
,
or
any
other
did
persecute
him
from
towne
to
towne
,
he
preached
the
woorde
of
God
to
manye
.
And
when
he
was
in
hold
,
he
wrote
his
Epistles
,
and
when
the
Iewes
resisted
him
,
Actes
.
13.
he
turned
him self
to
the
gentiles
.
And
againe
,
because
that
in
Syria
,
he
founde
Festus
and
Felix
vnrightfull
Iudges
,
Actes
.
25.
hee
was
enforced
to
appeale
to
Cesar
,
and
so
hee
came
to
Rome
,
and
throughe
his
predication
and
doctrine
was
greatly
illustred
,
and
luckelye
by
hys
passion
made
mooste
famous
.
¶
Of
the
benignitie
of
God
to
hys
seruauntes
.
¶
The
third
Chapter
.
ABraham
commynge
and
speaking
with
our
Lord
,
Genesis●
28
desired
him
to
spare
the
Sodomites
,
vsed
suche
a
maruelous
boldnes
,
that
men
might
haue
iudged
him
very
importune
.
But
yet
our
Lord
answered
him
all
wayes
gentlye
,
and
graunted
him
his
request
.
Our
Lord
moste
gentlye
appeared
vnto
Iacob
flying
and
eschuynge
hys
brothers
anger
,
Gene.
31.
and
deliuered
hym
from
his
father
in
lawes
insecution
,
returning
again
to
his
brother
.
Iacob
vsed
a
greate
audacitye
and
bouldnes
in
his
prayer
to
our
Lorde
,
Gene.
38.
saying
.
I
wyl
not
let
thee
go
,
excepte
thou
blesse
me
.
And
oure
Lorde
saide
vnto
Moses
,
I
haue
seene
this
people
,
Exodus
.
32.
and
behold
,
it
is
a
stiffe
necked
people
:
suffer
me
,
that
my
wrath
may
wax
hot
against
them
.
As
thoughe
he
wold
saye
:
thou
holdest
me
,
nor
I
cannot
consume
these
wicked
sinners
,
excepte
thou
let
me
go
.
And
our
Lord
spake
vnto
Moses
,
as
a
man
speaketh
to
his
frende
,
Exodus
.
33.
and
did
defend
him
from
his
enemies
and
detractours
.
Oure
Lorde
obeyed
vnto
Iosuas
voyce
,
Iosue
.
10.
saying
.
Sunne
stand
thou
styll
vpon
Gibeon
.
Balack
called
Balaam
for
to
curse
the
children
of
Israell
,
Iosu.
24.
but
our
Lorde
cleane
contrarye
blessed
them
by
Balaam
.
Nume
.
22
Gedeon
demaunded
twise
of
oure
Lorde
a
signe
in
the
fiece
,
Iudi.
6.
whether
he
shoulde
obtaine
the
victorye
of
his
enemies
.
This
was
to
be
maruailed
at
,
that
oure
LORDE
,
when
he
hym selfe
was
abiected
and
refused
,
2.
regum
.
7.
disdayned
not
there
at
,
but
in
the
contempte
of
the
seruauntes
of
GOD
,
he
estemed
him self
to
be
contemned
.
As
it
is
manifest
and
plaine
in
Samuel
.
1.
regum
.
8.
They
did
not
reiecte
thee
but
me
,
saithe
oure
LORDE
.
Note
also
,
howe
courteouslye
oure
LORDE
spake
vnto
Nathan
,
2.
regum
.
7
of
Dauid
,
and
of
his
house
in
time
to
come
.
Notwithstandynge
that
the
posteritye
of
Dauid
did
sinne
greuouslye
and
manye
manner
of
wyse
,
4.
regu.
19.
yet
hys
good
deedes
are
oftentymes
remembred
,
and
because
of
them
,
oure
Lorde
doth
verye
ofte
spare
and
forgeue
the
sinnes
of
the
people
.
At
the
Commaundemente
of
God
the
rauens
broughte
breade
and
flesh
to
Helias
:
3.
reg.
17.19
And
afterwardes
the
angell
of
God
shewed
hym
breade
and
water
.
Ezechia
the
kinge
of
Iewry
sayde
.
Oure
LORDE
wyll
be
mercifull
2.
Para.
30
vnto
all
those
that
seeke
hym
withall
their
hartes
,
nor
shall
not
impute
vnto
them
,
that
they
are
not
sufficiently
inough
sanctified
.
Our
LORDE
sente
his
Aungell
,
the
whyche
ledde
for
the
yonge
Tobias
,
and
broughte
him
agayne
,
he
draue
the
deuill
from
hys
wife
,
he
made
hys
parentes
glad
and
ioyfull
,
To.
5.8.11
.
he
cured
the
olde
Toby
of
his
blindenesse
,
and
replenished
his
house
wyth
all
goodnesse
.
Oure
Lorde
semed
as
it
were
to
be
afraide
to
offend
Ieremye
,
when
that
he
did
vtterly
purpose
to
destroye
the
people
for
theyr
sinnes
,
Iere.
7.
for
he
sayde
,
I
shall
thrust
you
oute
of
my
syghte
.
Therfore
thou
shalt
not
pray
for
this
people
,
thou
shalt
nether
geue
thankes
nor
prayer
for
them
,
nor
thou
shalt
not
let
me
,
nor
make
no
intercessyon
to
me
for
them
.
For
in
no
wise
wyl
I
heare
thee
.
This
thing
is
plain
and
manifest
,
that
GOD
is
with
his
seruauntes
in
their
tribulation
.
Daniell
.
3.
For
Nabuchodonosor
sawe
one
in
the
burnynge
fornace
with
Azaria
and
his
fellowes
like
the
sonne
of
God
.
When
Daniell
was
in
the
Lyons
den
at
Babilon
.
Daniel
.
5.
Daniel
.
14.
Our
Lord
sente
him
his
dinner
from
a
far
of
(
that
is
)
from
Iewry
by
the
prophet
Abacucke
.
Daniell
.
13.
Our
Lord
hard
the
voyce
of
Susanna
,
because
she
was
vniustly
condemned
by
th
old
and
vnchast
elders
:
likewise
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
a
continent
and
a
chast
childe
,
she
was
delyuered
.
Our
Lord
prepared
a
great
fishe
to
swallow
vp
Ionas
,
Ionas
.
2.
the
which
semed
yet
for
his
disobedience
iustly
to
haue
deserued
pain
and
punishment
.
Machabeus
and
they
that
wer
with
him
fightinge
against
Timothe
,
2.
Mach.
10
had
manifestlye
healpe
from
heauen
,
for
there
appeared
fiue
men
vpon
horsebackes
with
bridels
of
golde
,
&c.
And
afterwardes
in
a nother
place
,
2.
macha
.
11
they
goynge
to
battaile
against
Lystas
,
there
appeared
before
them
vpon
horsebacke
a
man
in
white
clothynge
wyth
harnesse
of
gold
,
shakynge
hys
speare
.
There
was
a
greate
benignitye
in
oure
Sauioure
.
Math.
4.
For
he
wente
aboute
healynge
all
manner
of
Sickenesse
,
and
all
manner
of
dyseases
.
For
if
he
had
not
so
don
,
many
sick
persons
could
not
haue
come
vnto
him
.
Oure
Lord
answered
the
Leaper
,
that
sayde
vnto
him
,
LORDE
,
if
thou
wilte
,
Math.
8.
thou
mayste
and
canste
make
me
cleane
,
verye
meekelye
and
gently
,
for
Iesus
puttinge
forthe
hys
handes
,
touched
him
,
saying
.
I
wyll
,
be
thou
cleane
.
But
the
Priestes
abhord
all
suche
men
.
Oure
Lord
incontinent
after
Mathewes
vocation
dynde
in
hys
house
with
him
.
Math.
9.
After
that
oure
LORDE
was
departed
and
gone
into
the
desarte
,
math.
14.
he
sawe
muche
people
,
and
was
moued
wyth
mercye
towarde
them
,
and
he
healed
of
them
those
that
wer
sick
.
And
when
the
euen
drew
on
,
his
disciples
saide
vnto
him
,
let
the
people
departe
.
Iesus
as
one
moste
liberall
,
sayde
vnto
them
.
Geue
ye
theym
to
eate
.
When
Peter
began
to
sincke
,
he
cried
saying
,
Math.
14.
Lord
saue
me
.
And
immediatlye
Iesus
stretchynge
forthe
hys
hand
,
caughte
him
.
Oure
LORDE
did
gentlye
defende
Marye
Magdalen
agaynste
the
pharisy
that
thought
euil
by
her
:
Luke
.
7.
and
agaynste
her
owne
Sister
,
complaininge
of
her
,
Mar.
14.
yea
and
agaynste
hys
Disciples
that
for
the
effusyon
of
the
oyntment
,
Luke
.
10.
fumed
against
her
.
The
vnspeakeable
goodnes
of
god
,
is
muche
declared
in
the
example
of
the
prodigal
sonne
,
where
it
is
written
.
But
when
he
was
yet
a
great
way
of
,
Luke
.
15.
hys
father
sawe
hym
,
and
moued
wyth
compassion
,
ranne
,
and
fell
on
his
necke
and
kissed
him
.
He
desyred
to
be
one
of
hys
hired
seruauntes
,
but
yet
his
father
interruptinge
his
communication
,
receyued
hym
as
hys
sonne
.
This
was
a
meruelous
benignity
and
gentelnesse
of
Christe
,
Luke
.
19.
when
that
he
inuited
and
badde
hym selfe
to
the
Publicans
house
,
the
whych
was
desirous
to
see
him
,
and
also
he
blessed
the
same
.
When
our
LORDE
hadde
indistinctlye
spoken
these
wordes
.
Ihon.
13.
One
of
you
shall
betray
me
.
It
followeth
,
when
Ihon
leaned
on
Iesus
breaste
,
he
sayde
,
LORDE
who
is
it
?
Lo
what
a
benignitye
and
familiarity
was
this
?
Actes
.
2
Our
sauioure
promised
his
Disciples
being
heauye
that
he
shoulde
depart
from
them
,
that
his
father
shuld
sende
them
a nother
comfortoure
,
the
whyche
thynge
was
well
fulfilled
at
Whitsontide
,
when
that
the
holy
spirite
did
so
mightely
strengthen
,
comfort
,
illuminate
and
teach
them
.
Ihon.
18.
The
bishops
ministers
commynge
to
take
our
Lord
,
he
said
vnto
them
,
if
ye
seke
me
,
let
these
go
theyr
waye
.
For
he
knew
ful
wel
,
that
they
were
not
ready
to
suffer
martirdome
.
And
therfore
mekely
condescending
to
their
infirmity
,
he
would
that
they
shoulde
spare
them
.
Ihon.
23.
The
thefe
desired
our
Lorde
to
remember
him
when
hee
came
to
hys
kingdome
:
But
our
LORDE
dyd
graunt
him
more
then
he
demanded
,
saying
:
To
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
paradise
.
Luke
.
22
This
was
the
great
mekenesse
and
gentlenesse
of
Christe
,
the
which
refused
nor
Peter
,
that
denied
him
thrise
but
beningly
beheld
him
,
nor
he
lefte
not
Thomas
in
his
doutfulnesse
,
Ihon.
20
but
did
exhibite
him selfe
manifestly
to
be
touched
.
And
he
made
Paule
blinde
,
Actes
.
9
folowing
the
act
of
his
persecution
.
He
cast
him
to
the
earth
,
called
him
,
and
conuerted
him
.
Steuen
when
they
stoned
him
,
Actes
.
7
saw
oure
Lorde
standinge
in
heauen
,
as
though
he
had
bene
ready
,
strongly
to
haue
defended
him
.
Our
Lord
shewed
great
gentlenes
to
blessed
S.
Ihon
,
Apoca.
1.
being
banyshed
in
to
the
yle
of
Pathmos
,
when
he
appeared
and
sent
his
angel
vnto
hym
,
the
which
with
diuers
reuelations
did
comfort
hym
.
¶
Of
deuine
consolation
.
¶
The
fourth
chapter
.
AFter
that
Abraham
at
the
commaundement
of
God
,
Gen.
12.15
.
went
oute
of
his
country
.
Oure
Lorde
dyd
comfort
him
wyth
apparitions
and
reuelations
.
Genesis
.
18
Iacob
flyinge
from
the
face
of
hys
brother
,
and
sleaping
vppon
a
stone
,
our
Lord
appeared
,
and
repleanished
him
with
great
consolation
.
Exod.
3.
Oure
Lorde
appeared
to
Moses
beinge
exiled
,
and
kepinge
sheepe
,
the
whiche
thinge
,
for
the
time
that
he
was
in
Pharos
house
,
chaunced
not
vnto
him
.
Exodus
.
16
It
rained
Manna
from
heauen
in
desert
to
the
children
of
Israell
,
yea
&
often
he
gaue
them
miraculously
fleshe
and
water
.
Exodus
.
34
Moses
beynge
in
the
mounte
.
For
the
space
of
fortye
dayes
and
fortye
nyghtes
,
dyd
nether
eat
nor
dryncke
,
but
was
refreshed
wyth
the
deuyne
word
of
God
.
Iosu.
1.
Our
Lorde
saide
vnto
Iosua
,
be
of
good
chear
and
strong
,
for
I
wyll
not
faile
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
3.
regum
.
17
Oure
Lorde
commaunded
the
ra●ens
twise
a
day
to
bear
Elias
bread
and
flesh
.
Afterwardes
oure
Lorde
appeared
to
Elias
flying
from
Iezabell
,
iii.
Reg.
xix
whose
Prophettes
he
hadde
caused
to
bee
slaine
.
Our
Lorde
did
comforte
kinge
Hezechias
effectuously
,
4.
regum
19
both
by
his
prophet
and
by
his
aungell
,
the
whyche
smote
and
slue
in
the
host
of
the
Assiri
ans
an
185000.
Euen
at
the
selfe
same
time
Saras
and
Tobias
prayers
were
hard
,
To.
3.8.11
.
and
the
angell
of
our
Lord
was
sente
to
cure
and
deliuer
them
both
,
that
is
Sara
from
the
Deuyl
that
had
slaine
her
husbandes
,
and
the
elder
Tobias
from
pouerty
and
blindnesse
.
Oure
Lorde
vouchsafed
wonderfullye
to
comforte
his
people
of
Israell
by
the
hande
of
one
woman
,
Iudi.
14.
the
whiche
were
in
anguishe
and
fear
of
Holofernes
hoast
.
Our
Lorde
tourned
the
Iewes
sorowe
into
ioye
and
gladnesse
,
Esth.
9
when
that
they
by
Hesters
procuremente
slewe
theyr
ennemyes
that
were
prepared
to
oppresse
and
to
Murther
them
.
This
thinge
is
notable
,
that
when
the
people
of
Israel
in
the
time
of
the
captiuity
of
Babilon
were
in
greate
affliction
that
they
had
euen
than
mo
Prophets
,
than
in
Salomons
tyme
,
whan
he
was
in
his
most
prosperity
.
For
Ieremy
was
in
Iewry
,
Ezechiel
and
Daniel
in
Chaldea
.
Dani.
3.
The
Aungell
of
oure
Lorde
came
downe
with
Azaria
and
his
fellowes
,
into
the
Ouen
,
and
smote
the
flame
of
fire
out
of
the
Ouen
,
and
made
in
the
middest
of
the
ouen
,
as
it
had
bene
a
cold
winde
blowing
,
so
that
the
fire
neither
touched
them
,
greued
theym
,
nor
dyd
them
hurte
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
that
the
deuine
pity
is
in
euery
place
,
and
ready
at
all
times
to
confort
man
.
Dani.
6.
Our
Lord
hath
twise
comforted
Daniell
that
was
put
into
the
denne
of
Lions
.
Fyrst
by
sending
of
his
angel
,
whiche
shut
vp
the
Lions
mouthes
.
Secondarily
by
the
prophet
Abacuck
Dani.
14.
the
whiche
was
transported
and
conueyed
with
meat
oute
of
Iewrye
into
Calde
by
Gods
angel
.
Our
Lord
by
his
seruaunt
Daniell
did
sodenly
deliuer
Susanna
whyche
was
calumniously
and
falsely
condemned
.
Daniell
.
13.
Iudas
Machabeus
and
they
that
were
with
him
perceiuinge
that
aide
was
sente
them
from
God
,
2.
macha
.
1●
blessed
the
merciful
Lord
,
and
toke
theyr
hartes
againe
vnto
them
.
Our
Lord
did
well
fulfill
his
promise
made
vnto
his
Apostles
,
Actes
.
2.
sayinge
vnto
them
,
that
he
would
send
them
a
comforter
,
when
he
sent
them
the
holy
spirite
,
that
instructed
them
,
comforted
them
,
and
fortified
them
so
aboundauntly
.
Paule
was
happye
and
fortunate
in
this
life
,
2.
Corin.
1.
which
said
withoute
anye
feare
,
as
the
afflictions
of
Christe
are
plenteous
in
vs
,
euen
so
is
our
consolation
plenteous
by
Christ
.
The
churche
had
reast
and
peace
,
Actes
.
9
and
was
edified
walking
in
the
feare
of
oure
Lorde
and
was
repleanished
with
the
comfort
of
the
holy
ghoste
.
Our
Lord
sent
his
angel
to
Peter
that
was
bound
in
Herodes
prisone
.
Actes
.
12.
which
deliuered
him
oute
of
Herodes
and
the
Iewes
handes
.
As
Paule
and
Silas
were
praying
and
lauding
God
in
prison
,
Actes
.
16.
sodenlye
ther
was
a
great
earthquake
.
And
the
dores
opened
,
and
euery
mans
bands
were
losed
.
Our
Lorde
spake
thus
to
Paule
in
the
nighte
by
a
vision
,
Actes
.
18.
preachynge
at
Corinth
.
Be
not
afraide
but
speake
,
for
I
am
with
thee
.
Paule
being
in
Claudius
the
Tribunus
hold
.
Actes
.
23.
Our
Lorde
stode
by
hym
in
the
nighte
and
saide
,
be
constante
Paule
for
as
thou
haste
testified
of
me
in
Ierusalem
,
so
must
thou
bear
witnesse
also
at
Rome
.
Paule
hauinge
in
will
to
comforte
those
that
were
with
him
in
the
shyp
:
Actes
.
27.
sayde
:
There
stode
by
me
thys
nyghte
the
aungell
of
God
,
sayinge
:
feare
not
Paule
:
Thou
must
be
brought
before
Cesar
.
And
lo
,
God
hath
geuen
the
al
that
saile
with
the.
Ihon
the
Apostle
beinge
relegated
and
exiled
into
the
Isle
of
Pathmos
,
Apoca.
1.
was
manye
and
diuers
tymes
comforted
wyth
deuine
and
Godlye
consolation
.
¶
Of
the
benediction
and
blessing
that
God
geueth
vnto
man
.
¶
The
.v.
chapter
.
GOd
created
man
in
his
own
Image
and
likenesse
,
Genes.
1.
male
and
female
created
he
them
.
And
God
blessed
them
,
and
said
:
Grow
and
increase
,
and
repleanish
the
earth
.
And
God
blessed
Noe
,
Genesis
.
9.
&
hys
sonnes
and
said
vnto
them
:
bryng
you
forthe
frute
.
&c.
The
feare
of
you
,
and
the
dread
shall
be
vpon
euery
beast
of
the
earth
.
&c.
Our
Lord
said
vnto
Abram
,
Genesis
.
12.
get
the
oute
of
thy
countrye
,
and
I
will
blesse
thee
,
and
make
thy
name
greate
,
that
thou
maist
be
euen
a
blessing
.
And
as
concerning
Ismaell
,
Gene.
17
I
haue
hearde
thee
,
saithe
oure
LORDE
vnto
Abraham
.
Loe
I
wyll
blesse
him
,
and
make
him
to
encrease
,
&
wil
multiply
him
excedingly
.
Gene.
26
Oure
Lorde
blessed
Isaac
,
and
the
man
encreased
in
richesse
and
wente
forth
and
grew
.
Iacob
speaking
vnto
our
Lorde
and
his
vncle
,
Gene.
30
said
:
It
was
but
little
that
thou
haddest
before
I
came
to
the
,
and
thou
art
enriched
,
and
our
Lord
hath
blessed
thee
for
my
sake
.
Iacob
wrestling
with
the
angell
in
his
oration
said
:
Genesis
.
32
I
wil
not
let
thee
go
except
thou
blesse
me
.
And
it
followeth
,
&
he
blessed
hym
in
the
selfe
same
place
.
Our
Lorde
blessed
the
Egiptyans
house
for
Iosephes
sake
,
Genesis
.
39
and
the
blessing
of
God
was
vpon
al
that
he
had
,
in
the
house
,
and
in
the
field
.
2.
regum
.
6
The
Arke
of
our
Lorde
continued
in
the
house
of
Obethedom
the
Ecthite
thre
monethes
,
&
our
Lord
blessed
Obethedom
and
all
his
houshold
.
Thou
hast
blessed
the
workes
of
his
handes
,
Iob.
1.
and
his
possession
is
increased
in
the
land
.
Iob.
4.
Our
Lord
blessed
and
encresed
Iob
more
at
the
latter
end
,
then
at
the
beginning
.
Christ
ascendinge
vp
to
heauen
,
led
his
disciples
to
Bethany
,
Luke
.
24
and
lifting
vp
his
handes
,
he
blessed
them
.
That
blessing
is
to
be
desired
,
that
our
Lorde
shall
geue
to
his
elected
in
the
latter
day
when
he
shal
say
,
Math.
2●
.
come
ye
blessed
of
my
father
.
¶
Of
the
maledictyon
and
curse
,
wherwith
god
doth
curse
man
.
¶
The
.vi.
Chapter
.
WE
read
that
the
serpente
was
fyrst
cursed
of
God
.
Gene.
3
Thou
arte
cursed
aboue
all
cattell
,
and
aboue
euery
beast
of
the
earthe
:
vpon
thy
belly
shalt
thou
go
.
&c.
And
to
the
trauall
and
pain
of
man
it
is
said
.
Genes.
3.
Cursed
is
the
ground
in
thy
worke
,
or
for
thy
sake
.
And
Ieremias
lameniynge
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
sayde
.
Oure
Lord
hath
forsaken
his
owne
aultar
,
and
cursed
and
abhorred
hys
owne
sanctuary
.
Daniel
in
his
oration
said
:
the
curse
is
poured
vppon
vs
.
Dani.
9.
And
note
,
that
cursinges
are
saide
to
be
poured
vpon
the
sinnefull
,
and
blessing
to
redound
vppon
the
iust
.
His
blessing
seeth
the
wise
manne
,
Eccle.
19.
shall
runne
ouer
as
the
streame
.
Our
Lord
speaking
by
Malachy
the
prophet
to
euel
priestes
,
Mala.
2.
saithr
I
wyll
curse
your
blessinges
.
And
the
figge
tree
hauing
no
frute
but
leaues
onlye
,
mat.
21.
was
cursed
of
oure
Lord
,
and
incontinent
it
wythered
.
Math.
25.
The
curse
that
in
the
day
of
iudgement
shal
be
pronounced
agaynste
the
wicked
shal
be
very
terrible
and
fearful
.
Departe
from
me
ye
cursed
,
into
euerlastinge
fire
.
¶
Of
the
blessing
wherewith
man
blesseth
God
.
¶
The
.vii.
Chapter
.
MElchisedech
king
of
Salem
meting
with
Abraham
Genesis
.
14
returninge
from
the
slaughter
,
said
:
Blessed
be
the
highe
GOD
,
by
whose
aid
and
defence
thou
haste
thine
enemies
in
thy
handes
.
When
Sisera
was
ouerthrowen
,
Delbora
and
Barak
sange
,
Iudi.
5
sayinge
:
Ye
that
so
willinglye
put
your
liues
in
pearel
&
ieopardy
for
Israell
,
blesse
and
praise
ye
the
Lord
.
It
is
saide
that
Dauid
,
after
the
victorye
that
God
gaue
hym
against
Goliah
the
Philistian
,
1.
regum
.
17
made
this
psalm
.
Blessed
be
the
Lord
my
God
,
Psal.
144
whiche
teacheth
my
handes
to
warre
,
and
my
fingers
to
fight
.
When
Hyram
had
hard
the
words
of
Saloman
,
3.
regum
.
5.
he
reioysed
greatly
and
said
:
Blessed
be
God
which
hath
geuen
vnto
Dauid
a
wise
sonne
ouer
thys
people
.
The
Temple
being
finished
,
Salomon
in
the
presence
of
all
the
people
,
3.
regum
.
8.
sayd
:
Blessed
be
the
LORDE
GOD
of
Israell
,
whyche
spake
with
his
mouthe
vnto
Dauid
my
father
.
Dauid
did
appoynt
chefely
Asaph
and
his
brethren
to
thanke
our
Lord.
1.
Par.
26
It
foloweth
then
:
blessed
be
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
for
euer
and
euer
:
and
let
al
the
people
say
.
Amen
.
King
Dauid
was
very
pleasaunt
and
ioyful
,
1.
Para.
16
and
blessed
our
Lorde
before
the
vniuersall
multitude
.
Esdras
perceiuinge
Arthaxerses
to
be
wel
minded
towards
the
Iewes
said
:
1.
Esdras
.
7
Blessed
be
the
Lord
God
of
oure
fathers
whiche
so
hathe
inspired
the
kinges
harte
,
to
garnishe
the
house
of
our
Lord
that
is
at
Ierusalem
.
When
Esdras
hadde
opened
the
boke
of
the
lawe
,
Es.
2.
ca.
7.
all
the
people
stode
vp
,
and
Esdras
blessed
our
Lord
god
with
a
loud
voyce
,
and
all
the
people
answeared
.
Amen
.
2.
Esdras
9
After
that
the
wall
of
the
citye
of
Ierusalem
was
finyshed
vnder
Esdras
and
Nehemia
,
the
Leuites
said
.
Stand
vp
,
and
blesse
the
Lorde
foreuer
and
euer
.
When
Sara
the
doughter
of
Raguel
had
made
an
end
of
her
prayer
,
To.
3.
she
saide
:
Blessed
is
thy
name
o
God
of
our
fathers
.
Tobias
instructinge
and
teachyng
his
sonne
.
Tob.
4.
Amonge
all
other
thinges
he
said
vnto
him
:
Blesse
thou
,
and
be
alway
thanckful
vnto
God
,
&
beseche
him
,
that
he
will
order
and
direct
thy
waies
.
Raguell
and
his
wife
perceiuynge
that
Sathan
had
not
hurte
nor
touched
yonge
Toby
,
Tob.
8.
sayde
:
Blessed
bee
thou
o
Lorde
God
of
Israell
,
for
it
is
not
hapned
vnto
vs
,
as
we
thoughte
.
Raphaell
dyd
diligentlye
monyshe
Tobye
and
his
sonne
,
Tob.
12
that
they
shuld
blesse
and
be
thanckefull
vnto
God
,
and
tell
oute
al
hys
wonderous
workes
.
After
that
Tobye
hadde
recouered
his
sighte
,
Tob.
13
and
had
harde
Raphaels
communication
,
he
opened
hys
mouthe
,
and
praised
our
Lord
and
sayde
.
Greate
arte
thou
O
Lorde
for
euermore
.
Osias
the
chefe
ruler
of
the
people
of
Israell
,
Iudi.
13.
seing
Iudith
with
the
hed
of
Holofernes
,
sayde
.
Blessed
bee
oure
Lorde
the
maker
of
heauen
and
earthe
.
A
mistery
was
reueled
in
the
night
to
Danyell
by
a
vision
,
and
he
praysed
our
Lorde
of
heauen
saying
.
The
name
of
God
be
blessed
for
euer
and
euer
,
Dani.
●
.
for
wisdome
and
strength
ar
hys
owne
,
and
he
chaungeth
the
tymes
and
ages
.
Ananias
and
his
fellowes
beynge
cast
into
the
burning
ouen
,
did
walke
in
the
myddest
of
the
fyre
,
Dani.
3.
praysyng
&
blessing
our
Lorde
:
And
kyng
Nabuchodonoser
afterwardes
perseuynge
and
seinge
so
greate
a
myracle
,
sayd
,
blessed
be
the
God
of
Sidrach
,
Misach
and
Abednago
.
After
they
had
obtayned
of
their
enemies
the
victorye
,
1.
Mach.
4.
and
had
builded
an
aulter
,
the
children
of
Israel
worshypped
&
gaue
thankes
to
God
,
that
he
had
prosperd
them
,
and
geuen
them
the
victory
.
Forasmuche
as
Heliodorus
that
woulde
haue
spoyled
the
temple
of
oure
Lorde
,
2.
macha
.
3.
was
through
the
vertue
of
God
moste
terribly
scourged
,
they
praysed
our
Lord
that
had
magnified
his
place
and
temple
.
Whan
Machabeus
and
suche
as
were
with
hym
perceyued
that
God
had
sent
them
ayde
,
2.
Mach.
11.
they
blessed
and
praised
our
Lorde
altogether
,
whiche
had
shewed
them
mercye
,
and
were
comforted
in
their
myndes
.
When
Iohn
the
baptist
was
borne
,
zacharis
mouthe
was
opened
.
Luke
.
1.
And
he
prophesied
saying
,
Blessed
be
the
Lorde
God
of
Israel
.
When
Mary
&
Ioseph
had
brought
the
childe
Iesus
into
the
temple
,
Symeon
toke
him
vp
in
hys
armes
,
Lu.
2.
and
blessed
oure
Lorde
God
saying
,
Now
lettest
thou
thy
seruaunte
departe
in
peace
.
And
after
Christes
ascention
,
Lu.
24.
there
were
in
the
temple
,
that
praysed
and
lauded
God
.
And
Paule
suffering
tribulacions
,
2.
Corin.
1.
sayd
,
blessed
be
God
,
the
father
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
1.
Pet.
1.
And
lykewyse
.
Peter
.
To
blesse
god
,
is
as
it
were
a
heauenlye
worke
and
office
.
Apoca.
5.
And
I
hearde
them
all
saye
,
blessinge
,
honoure
,
glorye
,
and
power
be
vnto
him
that
sitteth
vpon
the
seate
,
and
vnto
the
lambe
for
euermore
.
¶
Of
the
benediction
and
blessing
wherwith
man
doth
blesse
man
.
¶
The
viii
.
chapter
.
MElchisedech
kinge
of
Salem
met
Abraham
and
blessed
him
,
Gen.
14
saying
.
Blessed
be
Abraham
vnto
the
high
God
.
Genesis
.
27
Isaac
blessed
Iacob
sayinge
.
God
geue
the
of
the
dewe
of
heauen
,
and
of
the
fatnesse
of
the
earth
,
and
plenty
of
corne
and
wine
.
When
that
Esau
cried
oute
aboue
measure
.
Genesis
.
17
Isaac
sayde
vnto
hym
.
Thy
blessinge
shall
be
the
fatnesse
of
the
earth
,
and
of
the
dew
of
heauen
from
aboue
.
And
with
thy
swerde
shalt
thou
lyue
,
and
shalt
be
thy
brothers
seruaunt
.
And
Ioseph
broughte
in
Iacob
his
father
to
Pharao
.
Genes.
47.
And
Iacob
blessed
him
.
And
Pharo
asked
him
how
olde
he
was
.
Iacob
blessed
his
sonne
Ioseph
and
sayde
.
Genes.
48.
God
before
whom
my
fathers
did
walk
blesse
these
laddes
.
He
spake
of
Manasses
and
Effraim
,
whom
Iosephe
desired
that
hys
father
shoulde
blesse
.
Gene.
49
For
after
this
,
Iacob
blessed
euery
one
of
his
children
with
proper
and
seuerall
benedictions
.
Our
Lorde
spake
vnto
Moses
,
sayinge
.
On
this
wise
ye
shall
blesse
the
chyldren
of
Israell
.
Numer.
6.
Our
Lorde
blesse
thee
,
and
kepe
thee
.
Our
Lorde
make
his
face
shyne
vpon
thee
.
And
Aaron
lyftynge
vp
his
hande
ouer
the
people
,
Leui.
9.
blessed
them
.
Balaam
the
sonne
of
Be●r
sayde
vnto
Balach
.
Numer.
23.
I
am
brought
and
conueyde
hether
to
blesse
,
and
it
is
not
in
me
to
alter
it
.
The
poore
mannes
pledge
shal
not
remayne
with
thee
all
the
nyght
,
but
thou
shalt
deliuer
hym
the
pledge
againe
,
or
euer
the
sunne
goe
downe
,
Deuter.
24
that
sleping
in
his
owne
raiment
,
he
may
blesse
thee
.
Moses
the
manne
of
God
blessed
the
children
of
Israell
before
hys
deathe
,
Deuter.
33.
and
said
,
our
Lord
came
from
Sinai
,
and
shewed
his
beames
from
Seir
vnto
them
.
Iosua
called
the
Rubenites
,
&
the
Gaddites
and
the
halfe
tribe
of
Manasses
,
Iosue
.
22.
and
saide
vnto
them
.
Haue
ye
kept
all
that
Moses
commanded
you
?
so
he
blessed
them
,
&
sent
them
away
.
In
the
songe
and
thankes
geuynge
for
the
victorye
againste
Sisara
we
read
.
Iudi.
5.
Blessed
be
thou
Iahel
the
wyfe
of
Haber
the
Kenite
amonge
all
women
,
and
blessed
shall
she
be
in
her
tent
and
tabernacle
.
Noemi
perceiuinge
Ruth
his
doughter
in
law
to
be
honored
of
Boom
,
ruth
.
2.
said
:
blessed
be
he
of
our
Lorde
,
for
the
lyke
fauor
&
grace
that
he
shewed
to
the
liuing
,
he
reserueth
for
the
dead
.
Boom
did
commend
Ruth
,
that
fled
to
the
GOD
of
Israell
,
ruth
.
3.
and
sayde
.
Blessed
arte
thou
in
oure
Lorde
,
for
thou
hast
shewed
more
goodnesse
and
mercy
in
the
latter
end
,
than
at
the
beginning
.
Hely
blessed
Elkana
and
his
wife
,
and
saide
vnto
him
.
1.
regum
.
2.
Oure
Lorde
geue
the
seede
of
this
woman
,
for
that
she
hath
lent
our
Lord
,
or
for
the
peticion
that
she
hath
made
vnto
the
Lorde
.
The
Ziphites
sent
word
vnto
Saul
,
1.
regum
.
23
that
Dauid
lurked
in
theyr
countrey
.
And
Saule
said
:
Blessed
are
ye
in
our
Lord
,
for
ye
haue
compassyon
on
me
.
It
was
told
Dauid
that
they
of
Iabes
had
buried
Saule
,
2.
regum
.
2.
and
hee
sayde
vnto
them
.
Blessed
are
ye
vnto
oure
Lord
,
that
ye
haue
shewed
such
kindnesse
vnto
your
Lord
Saul
,
and
haue
buried
him
.
King
Salomon
turnes
his
face
,
3.
regum
.
8.
and
blessed
al
the
congregation
of
Israel
,
and
all
the
Congregation
of
Israell
stode
still
.
When
Dauid
had
made
an
ende
of
the
burnt
offeringes
,
1.
Para.
16●
and
peace
offeringes
,
he
blessed
the
people
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
.
And
he
dealte
to
all
Israell
bothe
man
and
woman
a
craknell
of
bread
,
and
a
good
peece
of
fleshe
and
a
flacket
of
wyne
.
Raguel
takyng
the
right
hande
of
hys
daughter
,
Tob.
7.
gaue
her
into
the
right
hand
of
Tobias
,
saying
.
The
God
of
Abraham
,
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
God
of
Iacob
be
with
you
.
Ioyne
you
together
,
and
fulfyll
hys
blessynge
in
you
.
He
kyssed
Tobye
,
and
wepynge
toke
hym
aboute
the
necke
and
sayd
,
Tob.
9.
Gods
blessinge
haue
thou
my
sonne
,
for
thou
arte
the
sonne
of
a
good
vertuous
man
.
Gabelus
goyng
into
the
house
,
found
Tobi
,
he
wepte
and
sayde
,
the
god
of
Israel
blesse
the
,
for
thou
art
the
sonne
of
a
ryghte
vertuous
and
iuste
man
,
and
of
one
that
feareth
god
.
Osias
the
chefe
ruler
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
sayd
vnto
Iudith
,
blessed
art
thou
of
Our
lorde
the
hye
god
,
Iudi.
13.
aboue
all
wemen
vpon
earth
.
And
afterwardes
all
the
elders
began
to
prayse
her
wyth
one
voyce
,
Iudit
.
15
sayinge
.
Thou
worshyp
of
Ierusalem
,
thou
ioye
of
Israell
.
&c.
And
it
fortuned
that
when
Elizabeth
heard
the
salutacion
of
Mary
,
LuK.
1.
she
cryed
with
a
loude
voyce
,
and
sayde
.
Blessed
art
thou
amonge
wemen
.
&c.
¶
Of
the
malediction
and
cursse
wherwith
man
dothe
cursse
man
.
ca.
ix
.
IT
is
red
that
Noah
amonge
all
other
menne
was
the
fyrst
that
cursed
Chanaan
his
nephew
,
Gen.
9.
because
that
C
ham
hys
father
disclosed
the
nakednesse
of
Noah
to
the
reste
of
his
brethren
,
when
that
he
should
rather
haue
kept
it
close
.
Amonge
the
wordes
of
benediction
that
Isaac
gaue
to
Iacob
hys
sonne
.
Gen.
27.
He
sayd
.
Cursed
be
he
that
curseth
thee
,
and
blessed
be
he
that
blesseth
thee
.
Iacob
sayd
vnto
Simon
and
Leuis
father
,
Gen.
49.
cursed
be
their
wrathe
.
For
it
was
shamelesse
,
&
their
indignation
and
fearcenesse
,
for
it
was
harde
and
cruell
.
Balac
sente
messengers
vnto
Balaam
,
Nume.
22.
that
he
should
come
&
curse
the
people
of
Israel
,
Nume.
22.
for
he
had
heard
,
him
to
be
acursed
,
vpon
whom
malediction
or
curse
fell
or
chaunced
.
Who
so
curseth
hys
father
or
his
mother
,
Leui.
20
let
him
dye
.
Moyses
writeth
and
setteth
for
the
Deu.
27.
manye
maledictions
&
curses
agaynst
those
that
transgresse
goddes
commaundementes
deliuered
vnto
them
.
The
Citie
of
Hiericho
beynge
destroyde
,
Iosua
sware
,
Iosu.
6.
saying
,
cursed
be
the
man
before
our
lord
,
that
riseth
vp
,
and
buildeth
this
cyte
Hiericho
.
The
Sickemites
when
they
were
eating
and
drinckinge
and
mery
,
Iudi.
49.
dyd
curse
Abimelech
.
Goliah
the
philistine
cursed
Dauid
in
the
name
of
his
goddes
.
1.
reg.
17.
Saule
purposinge
to
ensue
and
folowe
the
philistines
,
1.
regu.
14
,
charged
the
people
with
an
oth
,
saying
.
Cursed
be
the
man
that
eateth
anye
foode
tyl
night
,
vntil
I
be
auenged
of
mine
enemies
.
Semei
came
out
cursing
,
&
he
caste
stones
at
Dauid
,
2.
reg.
16.
&
sayd
,
come
forthe
thou
bloudsheder
,
and
thou
man
of
Belial
.
Eliseus
cursed
the
chyldren
that
mocked
him
,
4.
reg.
2.
saying
,
go
vp
thou
balde
head
,
go
vp
thou
bald
head
.
And
there
were
torne
in
peeces
with
.ii.
beares
.xlii.
chyldren
.
When
Machabeus
layde
sege
to
a
certen
holde
named
Gazer
,
2.
mach.
10.
they
that
were
within
,
curste
and
bande
excedingly
.
And
made
great
craking
with
wycked
wordes
.
The
Pharisees
berated
and
cursed
him
that
was
borne
blynd
whom
our
Lord
Iesus
dyd
illuminate
.
Iohn
.
9.
And
they
sayd
.
Be
thou
his
disciple
.
The
Iewes
reproued
Paule
saying
.
Reuilest
and
cursest
thou
goddes
hye
Priest
?
Actes
.
23.
But
Paule
excused
hym selfe
,
and
sayd
.
I
wyste
not
brethren
that
he
was
the
hie
priest
and
gouernoure
.
¶
Of
the
seuerite
of
god
against
the
wicked
.
ca.
x.
GOd
punished
the
sinne
of
our
first
parentes
greuously
,
Gen.
23.
the
whiche
,
as
they
beleued
,
was
veniall
,
&
that
it
shuld
not
haue
ben
punished
so
extremely
.
God
spared
not
the
original
world
,
but
welnye
destroyed
it
wholye
with
water
.
Gen.
7.
The
.v.
cities
were
consumed
with
stinkinge
fyre
be
the
angels
sent
from
god
,
Gen.
19.
for
bogery
.
The
Egiptians
perceyued
that
the
chyldren
of
Israel
were
drowned
and
sanke
as
leade
,
Exo.
14.15
.
god
commaundinge
the
same
,
in
the
mightie
waters
.
Because
Amalech
people
did
let
the
children
of
Israel
goinge
to
the
lande
of
promise
.
Exo.
17.
Oure
lorde
sayd
to
Moses
I
will
vtterly
put
out
the
remembraunce
of
Amalech
from
vnder
heuen
.
For
the
calfe
sake
that
the
people
worshipped
,
Exo.
32.
there
fell
in
one
daye
aboute
3000.
men
.
There
went
a
fyre
oute
from
oure
lorde
and
consumed
Nadab
and
Abihu
,
Leui.
10.
the
sonnes
of
Aaron
,
because
they
tooke
eyther
of
them
his
censor
,
and
putte
straunge
fyre
therin
,
and
cens
thereupon
.
And
offered
it
before
oure
Lorde
.
Oure
Lorde
commaunded
the
cursed
Leui.
24.
speaker
to
be
broughte
wythoute
the
hoste
,
and
let
all
the
multitude
stone
hym
.
And
while
the
fleshe
,
that
our
lorde
sent
,
Nume.
11.
the
children
of
Israell
beholding
and
seing
the
same
,
was
yet
betwene
theyr
tethe
.
Our
Lord
smote
the
people
with
an
exceading
great
plague
.
Our
Lorde
plaged
Marye
with
the
Leper
,
Nume.
12.
because
she
spake
against
Moses
.
Of
600.
thousand
men
,
the
whiche
were
nombred
,
shall
none
come
into
the
land
of
promise
,
and
that
for
their
sinnefull
dealinge
,
Nume
.
14
saue
Caleb
and
Iosue
,
as
our
Lorde
did
threaten
them
.
He
that
was
found
gatherynge
of
stickes
vpon
the
Sabboth
daye
,
Nume.
15.
was
stoned
to
deathe
by
Gods
commaundement
.
Our
Lord
consumed
Chorath
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
Nume
.
16
wyth
a
terryble
deathe
.
Oure
Lorde
punished
Moses
greuouslye
at
the
water
of
strife
,
Nume.
20.
because
he
doubted
,
and
yet
vntil
then
,
he
had
born
him self
very
holily
&
faithfully
as
wel
vnto
God
,
as
to
man
.
Our
Lord
sent
fiery
serpentes
amonge
the
people
,
Nume.
21.
because
they
were
fainte
and
weary
of
their
iourny
and
laboure
.
And
they
said
,
wherfore
hast
thou
brought
vs
out
of
Egipt
.
Acham
the
sonne
of
Charmi
pearished
with
all
that
euer
he
had
,
Iosu.
7.
because
he
tooke
of
the
excommunycate
thinges
of
Iericho
.
For
the
crime
committed
agaynste
the
Leuites
wife
,
Iudi.
20.
the
whole
trybe
of
Beniamin
excepte
sixe
hundreth
men
pearished
by
Goddes
Commaundemente
.
Hely
corrected
hys
Children
that
hadde
trespassed
but
meanelye
,
1.
regum
.
2.
and
therefore
he
was
punyshed
for
them
and
wyth
theym
.
What
shal
we
then
saye
of
those
,
that
do
not
correct
their
children
,
but
intice
them
to
euil
both
by
word
and
dede
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
For
as
muche
as
Saule
dyd
offer
burnt
at
sacrifice
contrary
vnto
Samuels
commaundemente
,
he
was
reproued
.
And
likewise
because
he
reserued
kynge
Agag
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Amalech
,
and
hys
shepe
and
oxen
.
For
Saules
offences
they
of
hys
owne
house
and
familye
were
punyshed
euen
after
his
deathe
,
2.
regu.
21.
and
because
of
them
,
there
fell
a
great
hunger
in
the
land
.
As
Dauid
was
bringing
our
Lordes
Arke
vppon
a
carte
.
2.
regum
.
6.
Oza
put
hys
hand
to
the
Arke
and
helde
it
,
1.
para.
13.
for
the
Oxen
beinge
a
litle
wilde
,
stombled
,
and
our
Lord
smote
him
for
his
fault
,
and
ther
he
died
.
For
the
elation
and
pride
of
Dauid
causynge
hys
people
to
be
nombred
,
2.
regu.
24.
there
dyed
two
and
seuenty
thousand
men
.
The
manne
of
GOD
that
came
out
of
Iewrye
,
3.
reg.
13.
and
declared
vnto
Ieroboas
the
successe
of
the
office
of
hys
priestes
,
was
slaine
with
a
Lion
,
because
that
he
,
contrary
to
Gods
commaundemente
,
did
eate
breade
in
the
house
of
a
certen
prophet
.
There
were
two
and
forty
children
deuoured
of
two
beares
,
4.
reg.
2.
because
they
mocked
Elizeus
,
saying
.
Go
vp
thou
bald
head
.
If
Echezis
sinne
be
so
greuouslye
punished
,
4.
reg.
45.
because
he
tooke
giftes
and
rewardes
of
Naaman
geuen
him
with
good
will
,
what
shall
be
said
of
those
,
that
eract
many
thynges
fradulently
or
extort
them
violentlye
?
Ozia
king
of
Iewry
tooke
the
censar
,
and
woulde
haue
burnt
insence
like
as
the
priestes
were
wont
to
do
,
●
.
para.
20.
and
by
and
by
the
leprosy
sprange
in
his
forehead
.
For
as
muche
as
Ezechias
shewed
the
messengers
of
the
kinge
of
Babilon
al
his
treasures
,
4.
reg.
20.
he
lost
them
,
and
yet
they
came
out
of
farre
countries
,
and
as
it
semed
,
they
should
haue
ben
muche
made
of
,
&
ioyfullye
receiued
.
Our
Lorde
deliuered
his
peculiare
and
well
beloued
people
into
Nabu●hodonosors
handes
,
4.
reg.
●0
.
the
whiche
dyd
capti●ate
the
people
most
cruelli
burnt
the
holy
city
,
&
destroied
the
Temple
.
Because
the
daughters
of
Sion
are
become
proude
.
&c.
In
steade
of
good
smell
,
there
shal
be
stinke
among
them
,
and
thy
goodly
and
mighty
men
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
shal
hearith
with
the
sw●●●de
in
battaile
.
The
kinges
of
Babilon
cruelly
entreated
the
children
of
Israel
,
&
afterwardes
they
them selues
also
with
their
noble
city
wer
destroied
,
Esa.
14.
euen
as
our
Lorde
threatned
.
Io.
30.51
.
Heliodorus
was
greuouslye
scourged
,
because
he
was
willinge
to
conuey
away
the
stuffe
and
goodes
of
widowes
and
peoples
committed
to
the
priestes
custody
.
2.
Mach.
3.
King
Antiochus
was
smitten
wyth
so
greuous
a
plage
,
that
the
wormes
scrauld
oute
of
his
wicked
bodye
:
and
his
hoa●t
was
greued
with
the
smell
2.
Mach.
9.
and
stinke
of
him
.
Our
Lord
being
wroth
deliuered
the
vngracious
seruant
,
Mat.
18.
the
which
wold
not
forgeue
his
fellow
the
.
C.
pence
,
to
the
saylers
,
vntill
he
had
paid
all
the
was
due
vnto
him
.
Our
Lord
commaunded
the
vnprofitable
Mat.
25.
seruaunt
,
that
would
not
study
to
multiplye
the
Talent
deliuered
vnto
him
,
to
be
depriued
of
that
he
had
,
&
to
be
caste
into
vtter
darknes
.
That
fraud
and
guile
that
Ananias
committed
,
act.
5.
his
wife
Saphira
knowing
of
the
same
,
was
sore
punished
.
Herode
arayed
with
royall
apparel
set
him
in
his
seate
,
and
made
an
oration
vnto
the
people
,
Actes
.
12.
the
which
lifting
vp
their
voices
,
saide
:
It
is
the
voyce
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
man
.
And
immediately
the
aungell
of
oure
Lorde
smote
him
,
because
he
gaue
not
God
the
honoure
,
and
he
was
eaten
wyth
wormes
,
and
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
¶
Of
the
anger
and
fury
of
God
.
NOte
and
take
hede
,
that
the
anger
of
God
,
De
ciuitate
dei
.
Lib.
15
Capitu.
25.
after
the
mind
of
S.
Augustine
,
is
not
the
perturbation
or
motyon
of
his
minde
,
but
his
iudgement
,
by
the
whiche
,
paine
is
appoynted
to
synne
,
his
cogytatyon
and
recogytation
of
thynges
mutable
,
is
hys
immutable
reason
and
iudgemente
.
Nor
GOD
dothe
not
so
repente
hym
of
hys
dede
as
the
yrefull
manne
dothe
,
whose
sentence
of
all
thinges
is
as
fixed
and
stedfast
,
as
his
prescience
&
foreknowledge
is
certaine
.
But
if
Scrypture
vse
no
such
wordes
,
yet
it
doth
not
insinuate
it selfe
familiarly
to
all
kynde
of
menne
,
vnto
whome
,
he
woulde
it
shoulde
be
knowen
,
and
that
to
feare
the
proud
,
sturre
vp
the
negligente
,
exercise
those
that
inquire
and
seeke
,
and
nourishe
those
that
vnderstande
,
the
whiche
thinge
he
woulde
not
do
,
if
hys
wyll
were
not
fyrste
to
bowe
and
incline
him self
,
and
as
it
were
to
descend
and
come
down
to
those
whiche
are
weake
and
feble
.
Our
Lord
was
angry
with
Moses
Exo.
4.
that
so
oftentimes
he
refused
to
take
vpon
him
the
gouernaunce
and
leading
of
the
people
,
God
commanding
the
same
.
Our
Lord
was
angry
with
the
Egiptians
that
kepte
,
Exo.
15.
and
afflicted
hys
people
,
and
woulde
haue
persecuted
them
goynge
theyr
wayes
.
Then
it
followeth
.
Thou
haste
sente
thy
anger
.
Moses
prayed
vnto
oure
Lord
,
saying
:
Exo.
32.
why
doth
thy
wrath
O
lord
waxe
hote
against
thy
people
:
For
the
calfe
made
of
molten
metal
,
to
the
whyche
they
offered
burnt
offeringes
.
By
the
occasion
of
Corah
,
sedition
and
his
companions
,
Nume.
16.
Moses
and
Aaron
said
vnto
our
Lord
.
O
most
mighty
God
of
the
sprites
,
if
one
man
hath
sinned
,
wilt
thou
be
wroth
and
angri
with
all
the
multitude
.
The
people
both
sittinge
and
wepinge
were
muche
desirous
of
fleshe
.
Nume.
11.
Then
it
followeth
.
The
fury
of
oure
Lorde
was
prouoked
vnto
wrath
exceadinglye
.
Al
the
multitude
of
the
children
of
Israell
murmured
against
our
Lord
,
Nume.
16.
Moses
,
and
Aaron
,
sayinge
:
ye
haue
killed
the
people
of
our
Lorde
.
Then
there
foloweth
.
There
is
wrath
gone
oute
from
oure
Lorde
,
and
the
plage
waxeth
fearce
and
cruell
.
The
people
beganne
to
commytte
whoredome
with
the
Doughters
of
Moab
.
Nume.
25.
It
followeth
.
And
oure
Lorde
beynge
angry
,
said
vnto
Moses
.
Take
al
the
heads
of
the
people
,
and
hange
them
.
Because
of
Moses
vnbelefe
&
doutfulnesse
at
the
water
of
stryfe
.
Nume.
20.
Oure
Lorde
was
wrothe
with
him
,
as
it
is
wrytten
.
Our
Lord
was
angry
with
me
Moses
for
your
sakes
,
and
said
vnto
me
.
Deu.
1.
Thou
shalt
not
go
in
thither
,
that
is
,
into
the
land
of
promise
.
Beware
said
Moses
that
your
hart
be
not
deceiued
,
Deu.
11.
and
that
ye
turne
not
aside
from
God
,
and
serue
straunge
Gods
,
and
worship
them
.
And
then
oure
Lorde
beyng
wroth
,
shut
vp
the
heauen
.
The
children
of
Israel
haue
transgressed
the
couenaunte
,
Iosu●
7.
and
haue
vsurped
the
excommunicate
thynges
.
There
followeth
.
And
the
wrathe
of
our
Lord
waxed
hot
against
the
children
of
Israel
for
the
sinne
of
Achan
.
Our
Lord
was
greued
and
angrye
with
Osa
,
and
smote
hym
,
1.
para.
13.
because
he
touched
the
arke
.
Our
Lord
was
wroth
with
Salomon
,
because
his
minde
was
tourned
from
our
Lord
.
3.
reg.
11.
The
fury
of
our
Lord
was
against
Israel
,
4.
reg.
13.
and
he
deliuered
them
into
the
handes
of
Hazael
kinge
of
Syria
,
because
of
their
Idolatry
,
for
they
worshipped
the
calues
that
Ieroboas
made
.
Our
Lord
was
wroth
againste
Israell
,
and
he
moued
Dauid
agaynste
them
,
2.
reg.
24
in
that
he
saide
to
Ioab
,
go
and
nombre
Israel
and
Iuda
.
After
Idolatry
,
witchcraft
,
enchantmentes
,
and
other
diuers
synnes
and
wickednesse
,
4.
reg.
17
the
Children
of
Israell
prouoked
oure
Lorde
.
And
our
Lorde
was
exceading
wroth
and
angri
with
Israell
,
and
putte
them
oute
of
hys
syghte
.
The
Prophet
Iehu
sayde
vnto
Iosaphat
the
kynge
of
Iuda
,
2.
Para.
19
that
came
to
battaile
with
Achab
the
king
of
Israell
.
Thou
helpest
the
vngodly
,
and
dost
loue
those
that
hate
oure
Lorde
.
Therfore
yre
and
wrath
come
vppon
thee
from
oure
Lorde
.
Neuerthelesse
there
are
some
good
actes
founde
in
thee
.
Ioas
the
kinge
of
Iuda
&
his
rulers
serued
groues
and
Idols
,
2.
para.
24.
&
then
came
the
wrath
of
God
vpon
Iuda
for
this
their
trespasses
sake
.
Amasias
kinge
of
Iuda
ouercame
in
battayle
throughe
the
healpe
of
GOD
,
2.
para
.
25
the
Edomites
,
and
broughte
theyr
goodes
awaye
,
and
bowed
hym selfe
before
them
,
wherefore
oure
LORDE
was
angrye
and
wrothe
with
him
.
Hezechias
did
not
again
vnto
God
according
to
the
benefites
that
he
had
shewed
him
:
2.
para
.
32
for
hys
harte
arose
,
and
there
came
wrath
vpon
him
,
and
vpon
Ierusalem
.
Iosias
king
of
Iuda
,
when
he
had
hard
that
was
wrytten
in
the
boke
of
the
lawe
,
2.
para.
34.
sayde
:
great
is
the
fury
and
anger
of
our
LORDE
that
is
fallen
vppon
vs
,
because
your
fathers
haue
not
kepte
the
woordes
of
oure
Lorde
.
They
did
eat
,
Esd.
2.9
and
wer
filled
,
and
became
fat
,
and
liued
in
wealth
thorow
thy
great
goodnesse
:
and
they
prouoked
the
to
anger
.
And
Artaxerzes
,
the
gentle
commanded
that
all
thinges
shoulde
be
done
to
the
mooste
highest
,
1.
Esdras
.
7
after
the
lawe
of
God
.
Least
his
anger
arise
against
the
realme
,
and
against
the
king
,
and
his
children
.
Our
Lord
said
to
Eliphas
the
Themanite
.
I
am
angrye
and
displeased
with
thee
,
Iob.
42.
and
thy
two
frendes
,
for
ye
haue
not
spoken
before
me
the
thing
that
is
right
.
Thus
it
is
wrytten
of
Babilone
,
be
Iere.
50.
hold
she
shal
be
the
least
set
by
among
the
nations
:
voyde
,
wasted
,
and
dried
vp
,
no
man
shal
be
able
to
dwel
there
,
for
the
fear
and
anger
of
oure
Lorde
,
but
she
shal
be
whole
desolate
.
When
Machabeus
had
gathered
a
multitude
together
,
2.
Mach.
8.
he
was
to
mighty
for
the
heathen
:
for
the
wrathe
of
our
Lord
was
turned
into
mercy
.
And
it
is
written
in
the
parable
of
the
vngratious
seruaunt
that
would
not
haue
compassion
on
his
fellow
,
Mat.
18.
his
Lord
was
wroth
,
and
deliuered
hym
to
the
●aylers
.
Also
it
is
wrytten
against
those
that
excused
them selues
that
they
coulde
not
come
to
supper
.
Luc.
14.
Then
was
the
good
man
of
the
house
displeased
,
and
said
vnto
his
seruaunt
.
&c.
He
that
beleueth
on
the
sonne
hath
euerlastinge
life
:
Iohn
.
3.
he
that
beleueth
not
the
sonne
,
shall
not
se
life
,
but
the
wrathe
and
anger
of
God
abideth
on
him
.
The
ire
&
anger
that
shal
be
shewed
at
the
day
of
iudgement
is
greatly
to
be
feared
.
Apoca.
6.
Of
the
which
it
is
wrytten
in
the
reuelation
of
Sainte
Ihon.
Kinges
of
th
earth
,
&
the
great
men
.
&c
shall
say
to
the
hils
and
rockes
,
fal
on
vs
,
&
hide
vs
from
the
presence
of
him
that
sitteth
on
the
seate
,
and
from
the
wrathe
of
the
lambe
.
¶
That
God
dothe
more
regard
the
intent
of
the
doer
,
then
the
worke
it self
.
¶
The
.xii.
Chapter
.
CAine
brought
of
the
frute
of
the
ground
an
oblatyon
vnto
our
Lorde
.
Gen.
4.
Abel
also
broughte
of
the
firstlinges
of
his
shepe
.
Then
folow●th
.
Our
Lord
had
respect
vnto
Abel
,
and
to
hys
oblation
,
but
vnto
Caine
and
to
his
offering
,
he
had
no
respect
.
After
that
promys
was
made
to
Abraham
that
he
should
haue
a
child
by
Sara
,
Gen.
8.
he
laughed
,
and
so
did
Sara
,
Whose
laughing
our
Lord
reproued
,
but
not
Abrahams
.
We
rede
that
when
Moses
&
Aaron
shewed
wonders
before
Pharao
,
Exo.
6.
that
Pharaos
wise
men
and
enchaunters
dyd
in
like
maner
with
their
sorrerye
.
Chore
and
his
companye
had
euen
suche
censers
as
Aaron
had
,
Nume.
16.
and
perchaunce
of
as
good
metall
or
rather
better
:
and
yet
god
did
not
equally
accept
their
censing
.
The
Bethsames
lifted
vp
their
eyes
,
and
spyed
the
Arke
and
reioysed
,
1.
regu.
6.
and
offered
a
burnt
offering
vnto
our
Lord
.
And
although
they
semed
to
do
a
good
worke
,
yet
oure
Lorde
plaged
them
with
a
greate
plague
,
because
they
had
seene
the
Arke
,
the
whiche
they
should
not
haue
seene
.
1.
regu.
19.
Whan
Saul
was
amonge
the
prophetes
,
he
strypte
of
hys
clothes
,
and
began
to
prophecye
,
but
it
auayled
him
but
lyttle
.
Oza
putte
foorthe
hys
hande
to
houlde
the
Arke
that
it
shoulde
not
faull
,
1.
para.
13.
and
oure
Lorde
smote
him
incontynently
,
and
there
he
dyed
.
Notwythstandynge
it
is
a
verye
good
thinge
to
offre
incence
vnto
our
Lorde
,
2.
para.
16.
yet
it
pertayneth
notte
to
euery
man
to
doe
the
same
.
For
Ozias
the
kynge
of
Iuda
was
smytten
with
the
leper
,
because
he
would
burne
insence
vppon
the
aulter
of
insence
.
Oure
LORDE
dothe
reproue
by
hys
Prophete
Esay
the
oblations
Esa.
1.
that
he
hym selfe
dyd
institute
to
be
offerde
,
and
that
,
because
of
the
wickednesse
of
those
that
offerde
.
Why
offer
ye
so
manye
sacryfyces
vnto
me
,
sayeth
our
Lord
?
Then
there
foloweth
.
Your
handes
are
full
of
bloude
.
Oure
Lorde
preferd
the
offering
of
the
widdowe
which
cast
two
mites
in
to
the
treasury
,
Luke
.
21.
aboue
the
offeringes
of
the
riche
menne
.
Herode
desired
very
greatlye
to
see
Iesus
.
And
when
he
saw
him
he
was
exceading
glad
,
but
yet
he
gate
no
profit
therby
,
LuKe.
23.
th
occasion
and
cause
where
of
was
nother
pitye
nor
charitye
,
but
curiosity
and
vanity
.
¶
That
God
at
times
doth
tempt
and
proue
man
.
The
.xiii.
chapter
.
GOD
did
proue
Abraham
,
and
said
vnto
him
.
Gen.
22.
Take
thi
sonne
.
&c.
Our
Lord
saide
vnto
Moses
:
behold
,
Exo.
16.
I
will
raine
breade
from
heauen
to
you
,
and
the
people
shal
go
out
and
gather
.
There
foloweth
,
that
I
may
proue
them
,
whether
they
wyl
walk
in
my
law
or
no.
And
whan
oure
LORDE
spake
wyth
Moses
,
Exo.
20.
all
the
people
hard
their
voyces
,
and
the
sounde
of
the
trompe
,
and
sawe
the
Lampes
,
the
Lyghteninge
and
the
mountaine
smokinge
.
And
beinge
afraid
they
said
vnto
Moses
.
Talk
thou
with
vs
.
&c.
Moses
said
feare
not
for
GOD
is
come
to
proue
you
,
and
that
his
feare
may
be
in
you
that
ye
sinne
not
.
Oure
LORDE
dyd
not
put
all
the
people
cleane
away
from
the
land
of
promission
,
Iudi.
2.
that
through
them
,
Israel
might
proue
whether
they
wold
kepe
his
commaundementes
.
Our
Lord
lefte
Ezechias
to
be
proued
,
that
all
suche
thinges
as
was
in
hys
heart
and
minde
,
4.
reg.
20.
at
the
comming
of
the
king
of
Babilons
messengers
,
might
be
knowen
.
It
is
written
,
that
God
,
after
that
Toby
was
made
blinde
,
Tobi.
2.
suffered
that
temptation
to
happen
vnto
him
,
that
they
whiche
came
after
myghte
haue
an
example
of
his
pacience
,
Iudith
speakinge
of
the
children
of
Israell
,
Iudi.
8.
the
whyche
Holofernes
thoughte
to
destroye
,
sayd
,
that
they
shuld
call
to
remembraunce
,
how
theyr
fathers
in
times
paste
were
tempted
,
that
they
in
like
manner
might
be
proued
,
whether
they
worshypped
theyr
God
a
right
or
no.
Iob
for
the
great
tribulations
that
he
suffred
,
Iob.
23.
said
of
him selfe
.
He
hathe
proued
and
tride
me
,
as
the
golde
in
the
fyre
.
Dauid
desyred
of
our
Lorde
,
sayinge
:
Examen
me
O
Lord
,
psal.
25.
psal.
138.
and
proue
me
.
O
Lord
thou
hast
proued
me
.
&c.
Our
Lord
Iesus
walkynge
on
the
sea
,
commaunded
Peter
to
come
vnto
him
.
Mat
14.
But
when
he
saw
a
myghty
winde
,
he
was
afraid
.
Oure
Lorde
saide
vnto
Phillippe
,
whence
shall
we
by
bread
,
Iohn
.
6.
that
these
maye
eate
.
Thys
he
sayde
to
proue
hym
.
Peter
said
:
maruail
not
that
ye
are
proued
as
golde
by
fire
,
1.
pet.
4.
which
thyng
is
to
try
you
.
¶
That
man
should
not
tempt
God
.
¶
The
.xiiii.
Chapter
.
ABraham
going
towards
Egipt
did
wiselye
that
he
confessed
not
that
Sara
was
his
wife
,
Gen.
12●
20.
for
if
if
he
had
so
said
,
he
might
haue
brought
both
him self
,
and
her
into
daunger
.
And
Isaac
did
in
like
manner
:
For
if
he
had
done
so
,
Gen.
26.
he
in
a
manner
,
as
saithe
s.
Augustine
,
had
tempted
oure
Lord
.
The
children
of
Israel
tempted
oure
Lord
very
often
in
wildernes
.
Nume.
14.
When
the
children
of
Israell
were
ouerthrowne
in
battaile
by
the
Philistines
,
1.
regu.
4.
they
brought
the
Arke
of
our
Lord
with
them
into
the
battail
,
&
it
was
taken
,
and
they
were
smitten
with
a
great
plage
.
Dauid
knewe
that
he
was
anoynted
kinge
,
1.
reg.
22.23
and
that
he
shoulde
raigne
after
Saul
,
as
Samuel
had
promised
and
yet
he
wold
not
put
him self
in
any
ieopardy
,
but
did
to
kepe
him selfe
that
he
might
possible
.
When
that
an
horrible
great
fishe
inuaded
Toby
,
Tob.
6.
he
taried
not
that
th
angel
shuld
deliuer
him
,
that
which
thyng
he
might
easely
&
quickly
haue
done
:
but
he
toke
the
fishe
by
the
gil
,
&
drue
him
to
the
dry
land
.
Ozias
had
promised
and
appoynted
with
the
people
,
Iudi.
8.
that
he
,
if
there
came
no
healpe
after
fiue
daies
were
paste
,
would
geue
vp
them selues
and
the
city
to
Holofernes
.
Iudith
said
vnto
the
elders
of
the
city
,
what
are
ye
,
that
ye
do
tempt
our
Lord
?
Thys
deuice
or
woordes
optaineth
no
mercye
.
Our
Lorde
was
tempted
by
the
deuil
,
that
he
shuld
cast
hym self
downe
headlyng
from
the
pinacle
of
the
temple
.
Mat.
4.
But
he
saide
to
him
:
Luke
.
4.
Thou
shalt
not
tempt
the
LORDE
thy
God
.
For
he
mighte
haue
descended
other
waies
.
The
Pharises
wyllynge
to
tangle
Iesus
in
his
wordes
,
Mat.
22.
caused
to
be
demaunded
of
him
,
whether
it
wer
lawful
to
geue
Cesar
tribute
or
no.
Iesus
perceiuinge
their
wickednesse
,
saide
?
why
tempt
ye
me
,
ye
hipocrites
.
When
he
had
caste
out
the
Deuel
,
the
dombe
spake
,
certaine
there
were
that
tempted
him
,
Luke
.
11.
and
requyred
of
hym
a
signe
from
heauen
.
Peter
rebuking
Saphira
Ananias
wife
verye
sharplye
,
Act.
5.
saide
,
wherefore
haue
ye
conspired
together
,
to
lie
and
to
tempt
the
holy
ghoste
.
Paule
in
that
thinge
,
that
by
humaine
industrye
he
could
do
him self
,
Act.
9.
loked
for
no
miracle
or
healpe
.
And
therfore
whan
the
Iewes
laid
watch
for
him
at
Damasco
,
he
caused
hym selfe
to
be
let
downe
through
the
wal
in
a
basket
.
And
whan
they
hadde
hym
bounde
with
thonges
,
Act.
22.
and
that
the
Tribune
would
haue
punished
Paule
,
he
saide
that
he
was
a
Citezen
of
Rome
.
Act.
23.
And
againe
he
saide
that
he
was
a
Pharisey
,
and
that
to
make
dissention
amonge
the
Iewes
.
Act.
25.
And
whan
he
had
an
vnrighteous
iudge
,
he
appealed
vnto
Cesar
.
Of
vowes
.
Ca.
xv
.
Iacob
goinge
vnto
his
vncle
Labans
house
,
Gen.
18.
after
the
vision
that
was
shewed
him
,
vowed
a
vow
,
saying
.
If
God
will
be
with
me
.
&c.
King
Arad
the
Cananite
fought
againste
Israell
,
Nume.
21.
and
hauing
the
vpper
hand
and
victory
ouer
them
.
He
toke
some
of
them
prisonners
.
But
Israel
vowed
a
vow
vnto
our
Lord
,
and
afterwardes
ouercame
them
.
Iepte
foughte
against
the
chyldren
of
Ammon
,
Iudi.
11.
vowed
a
vowe
vnto
oure
Lord
,
sayinge
.
If
thou
wilte
delyuer
the
chyldren
of
Amon
into
my
handes
.
&c.
Anna
praide
vnto
oure
lorde
,
and
sore
weping
vowed
a
vow
,
1.
regu.
1.
and
saide
O
lorde
of
hostes
.
if
thou
wylte
geue
me
a
man
childe
,
I
wyl
geue
him
vnto
our
lord
.
Absalon
willing
to
rebel
agaynst
his
father
king
Dauid
,
2.
regu
.
15
said
vnto
him
I
wil
go
nowe
to
Hebron
,
and
paye
my
vowe
whiche
I
haue
vowed
vnto
oure
lorde
.
For
thy
seruaunt
vowed
a
vow
,
when
he
was
in
Gesur
,
in
the
lande
of
Siria
,
saying
:
If
oure
lorde
shall
brynge
me
again
to
Ierusalem
,
I
wil
do
sacrifice
vnto
our
lord
.
Asa
the
kinge
of
Iuda
offered
vp
2.
Para.
15.
those
thinges
in
the
house
of
our
lord
that
his
father
had
vowed
and
dedycated
vnto
our
Lord
,
euen
siluer
,
gold
and
diuers
other
vessel
.
And
the
people
reioysed
when
they
were
so
willinge
to
make
theyr
vowes
,
1
para.
19.
for
wyth
all
theyr
heartes
they
offered
theyr
goodes
vnto
our
Lorde
.
And
Dauid
the
kinge
reioysed
wyth
great
gladnesse
.
And
the
children
of
Israel
and
Iuda
brought
in
and
offred
their
tithes
,
2.
para.
31.
which
they
had
vowed
and
consecrated
vnto
our
Lord
.
King
Artarerzes
commaunded
Esd●as
and
the
people
,
1.
Esd.
7.
that
they
shoulde
brynge
giftes
vnto
our
Lorde
God
of
Israel
,
the
which
they
had
vowed
and
promised
our
Lord
.
All
the
people
after
the
victorye
,
came
to
Ierusalem
to
praise
and
geue
thankes
vnto
our
Lord
,
Iudi.
16.
and
they
all
offered
burnt
offeringes
,
their
vowes
and
promises
.
The
men
that
were
in
the
shyppe
where
Ionas
the
Prophet
was
,
Ionas
.
1.
feared
exceadingly
,
doing
sacrifices
,
and
making
vowes
vnto
our
Lord
.
2.
Mach.
3.
Heliodorus
purposing
to
spoile
the
tresuary
,
and
violently
to
take
awaye
such
thinges
as
were
laide
there
to
be
kepte
,
was
be
the
diuine
power
greuously
scourged
,
&
afterwardes
made
whole
through
the
prayer
of
Onyas
,
he
offred
vnto
god
,
made
great
vowes
,
and
so
returned
to
the
kyng
again
.
After
that
our
Lorde
had
,
smytten
Antiochus
wyth
a
greuous
plague
which
no
man
could
heale
,
2.
Mach.
9.
he
promised
the
Iewes
to
garnysh
the
temple
,
with
great
gyftes
.
Luke
.
1.
It
semeth
that
the
blessed
virgin
made
a
vowe
of
her
virginite
,
forasmuche
as
she
sayd
.
How
shall
this
be
,
seyng
I
knowe
not
a
man
.
Those
Iewes
made
a
cruell
and
a
wycked
vowe
,
Act.
23.
that
commynge
to
the
hie
rulers
sayd
:
we
with
deuocion
haue
made
a
vow
,
that
we
wyl
nether
eate
nor
drincke
,
nor
tast
any
thing
tyl
we
haue
kylled
Paule
.
¶
Of
Prayer
.
Ca.
xvi
.
ABraham
most
humbly
,
discretelye
,
Gen.
18.
constantly
and
mekely
dyd
praye
oure
Lorde
,
to
spare
the
Sodomites
.
At
some
tyme
we
must
praye
oure
Lord
for
such
thinges
,
Gen.
25.
as
he
hath
purposed
to
doe
.
As
Isaac
made
intercession
vnto
our
Lorde
for
his
wife
,
because
she
was
barren
.
And
yet
oure
Lorde
purposed
that
she
should
conceaue
and
bring
forth
chyldren
.
It
is
greatlye
to
be
thought
vpon
.
How
thankeful
,
Gen.
32.
how
lowly
,
and
how
importune
that
Iacobbe
was
in
hys
prayer
,
saying
,
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
of
the
least
of
all
thy
mercies
.
And
afterwardes
how
he
sequestrated
him selfe
from
his
wiues
and
all
his
familye
,
and
remayned
there
alone
in
the
nyghte
.
Moyses
prayde
our
Lorde
oftentymes
,
Exo.
7.8.9.10
.
that
he
would
remoue
the
plagues
from
Egipt
,
and
was
heard
,
notwithstanding
that
the
people
wer
euil
.
Moyses
in
the
warre
that
the
chyldren
of
Israel
made
against
Amelech
,
Exo.
17.
dydde
more
by
prayer
,
than
Iosua
by
fyghtynge
.
The
onelye
prayer
of
the
mynde
doth
cry
and
ascende
vnto
God
,
as
it
well
appeareth
when
our
LORD
saide
vnto
Moses
that
spake
nothyng
vnto
him
,
Exo.
14.
wherefore
cryest
thou
vnto
me
.
After
the
adoration
made
vnto
the
caulfe
.
Exo.
32.
Oure
Lorde
as
it
appeared
,
would
haue
vtterly
destroied
the
people
,
but
Moses
by
reason
of
instante
prayer
abtained
theyr
pardone
.
But
yet
note
,
the
manner
of
hys
praying
,
ether
(
quoth
he
)
forgeue
them
theyr
sinne
:
or
wipe
me
out
of
thy
booke
.
After
Moses
intercession
and
praier
,
Nume.
11.
the
fyre
that
had
deuoured
the
hostes
of
the
murmurers
,
and
those
that
were
heauy
and
sory
of
theyr
labour
,
quenched
.
Our
Lorde
beinge
euen
yr●full
against
the
people
that
demaunded
flesh
in
wyldernesse
,
Nume.
11.
graunted
them
theyr
peticion
,
whereby
it
appeareth
,
that
the
extudicion
and
hearinge
of
mans
prayer
,
is
not
alwais
a
sign
of
deuine
and
godly
dilection
.
Mary
by
the
intercession
and
prayer
Nume
.
12
of
Moses
was
healed
of
her
leprosy
The
people
beynge
sore
afflycted
wyth
firy
serpentes
,
said
vnto
Moses●
Nume
.
21
pray
for
vs
,
and
he
made
intercession
for
the
people
.
Anna
being
troubled
in
her
minde
prayed
vnto
oure
Lorde
,
1.
regum
.
1.
and
wepte
sore
,
and
vowed
a
vowe
,
she
spake
in
her
hart
,
and
her
voyce
was
not
hard
at
all
.
When
the
children
of
Israel
should
fighte
againste
the
Philistines
,
1.
regum
.
7.
they
sayde
to
Samuel
.
It
is
necessary
that
thou
pray
and
cry
to
our
Lord
for
vs
,
that
he
may
saue
vs
out
of
the
hande
of
the
Philistines
.
It
pleased
not
God
that
the
children
of
Israell
shoulde
require
a
kinge
to
raigne
ouer
them
.
1.
regum
.
8.
And
yet
our
Lorde
saide
vnto
Samuell
,
heare
the
voyce
of
the
people
,
in
all
that
they
say
vnto
thee
.
Samuell
saide
vnto
the
people
,
GOD
forbid
,
1.
regu
.
12●
that
I
should
synne
against
our
Lorde
,
and
cease
prayinge
for
you
.
Dauid
saide
,
2.
reg.
7.
that
he
had
founde
in
his
hart
,
to
pray
to
our
Lord
.
Dauid
prayed
and
besoughte
God
for
the
childe
,
2.
regu.
12.
and
fasted
,
and
went
in
and
lay
vpon
the
earth
.
Thys
was
a
very
good
manner
of
praying
,
but
Dauid
was
not
then
worthy
to
be
hard
.
Helias
praying
for
raine
,
saide
to
his
seruaunt
,
3.
reg.
13.
loke
toward
the
seat
,
for
from
thence
he
trusted
that
some
rainy
cloude
woulde
arise
,
but
vntill
the
seuenth
time
nothing
appeared
,
wherby
the
instancye
and
continuaunce
of
prayer
is
commended
.
King
Iosaphat
smitten
with
feare
,
gaue
him self
wholy
to
pray
vnto
our
Lord.
2.
para.
20.
For
he
heard
say
,
that
a
greate
multitude
of
people
was
comming
agaynst
him
.
Hezechias
after
he
had
hard
the
king
of
Assiryans
messengers
vsed
verye
good
counsel
,
4.
reg.
19
when
that
he
sent
vnto
Esay
the
Prophet
,
saying
:
make
thy
prayer
for
the
remnaunt
that
are
found
and
left
.
And
the
kinge
tourned
hym
to
pray
vnto
our
Lord
.
And
note
ther
,
how
faithfully
and
how
prudently
he
made
his
prayer
.
Hezechias
that
he
mighte
praye
the
more
attentiuely
turned
hys
face
to
the
walle
,
iiii
.
reg.
xx
.
and
prayde
our
lorde
,
saying
,
I
beseche
thee
now
O
Lorde
remembre
howe
I
haue
walked
before
thee
in
truth
and
with
a
perfyt
heart
,
and
haue
done
that
whiche
is
good
in
thy
sight
and
Hezechias
wepte
sore
.
Manasse
the
kyng
of
Iudas
prayer
was
very
humble
,
ii
.
Pa●
xxxi●i
deuoute
,
and
effectuus
,
as
men
may
se
in
the
later
ende
of
the
boke
.
Who
fasted
and
praide
our
Lord
to
haue
a
sure
and
a
ryght
waye
,
i.
esd.
8.
and
it
chaunsed
prosperously
.
And
whan
he
gaue
the
kynge
drincke
,
he
made
hys
prayers
to
God
of
heauen
,
Nehe.
1.
and
whan
he
should
answere
to
those
thynges
that
were
askt
hym
,
he
prayde
moste
humbly
.
When
Tobi
had
heard
his
wiues
euyl
and
naughtye
communication
,
Tob.
2.3
he
toke
it
heuely
,
and
with
teares
began
to
make
his
prayer
.
When
Sara
the
doughter
of
Raguell
had
heard
the
great
reproche
&
rebuke
of
her
mayden
,
tobi
.
3.
she
went
into
an
hie
chambre
of
her
house
,
and
continuinge
iii.
dayes
in
prayer
,
she
besought
God
with
teares
,
that
she
myght
be
deliuered
from
that
rebuke
.
Tob.
vi
.
Raphael
the
aungel
,
that
the
deuyl
might
haue
no
power
vpon
Toby
the
yonger
,
warnd
him
,
that
when
he
had
taken
Sara
to
his
wife
,
and
was
come
into
the
chamber
,
that
he
should
with
hold
him self
from
her
thre
dayes
,
and
geue
his
diligence
vnto
nothynge
but
vnto
prayer
with
her
.
Iudi.
4.
When
the
children
of
Israell
heard
of
the
power
of
Holofernes
,
they
cried
vnto
our
Lord
.
But
Eliachim
the
hie
priest
put
them
in
remembrance
,
how
that
Moses
ouerthrew
Amalech
that
trusted
in
his
mighte
and
power
,
not
with
weapons
,
but
with
holy
prayers
.
Iudit
.
8.
Iudith
did
truste
greatlye
in
other
mennes
prayers
,
and
therefore
she
purposing
to
go
to
Holofernes
,
sayde
vnto
th
elders
,
pray
ye
vnto
god
,
that
he
will
stablishe
,
and
bring
my
counsel
to
good
ende
.
And
after
followeth
:
Do
ye
nothing
els
but
pray
vnto
our
Lord
for
me
.
Iudith
.
13
In
like
manner●
when
she
shoulde
smite
of
Holofernes
heade
,
she
made
her
prayer
with
teares
standynge
before
the
bed
.
And
when
Esther
shuld
speake
vnto
kinge
Ahasuerus
,
Esth.
4
she
saide
to
Mardocheus
.
Gather
all
the
Iewes
together
that
maye
be
founde
,
and
faste
ye
and
pray
for
me
:
but
howe
deuoutlye
and
howe
humbly
they
praid
,
&
howe
Mardocheus
praied
for
hym selfe
and
the
people
.
It
is
wrytten
in
the
.xiiii.
Chapter
of
Esther
.
The
praier
of
Ieremy
was
of
great
reputation
with
God
,
Ihere
.
11.
when
our
Lord
said
vnto
him
,
pray
not
for
this
people
.
Azarias
standing
in
the
mydst
of
the
fornace
,
Dani.
3.
praid
thus
.
Blessed
art
thou
o
Lord
God
of
our
fathers
.
Daniel
for
al
king
Darius
acte
and
decre
,
Dani.
6.
left
not
of
kneling
downe
vpon
his
knyes
to
pray
vnto
the
Lorde
lyke
as
hys
manner
was
to
do
afore
time
,
three
times
a
daye
.
See
now
how
precious
and
howe
profitable
a
thyng
he
estemed
it
to
pray
vnto
our
Lord
.
Daniel
perceiuynge
the
tyme
of
the
Captiuitye
to
be
compleate
,
and
at
an
ende
,
prayde
the
more
instantly
for
the
people
that
were
in
captiuite
.
And
note
howe
mekely
and
howe
feruently
he
maketh
his
intercession
and
prayer
.
Dani.
9.
When
Susanna
perceiued
that
she
lacked
all
humaine
ayde
and
counsel
,
Dani.
13.
she
made
her
recourse
to
the
helpe
of
prayer
,
and
her
prayer
was
heard
.
Ionas
prayed
vnto
our
Lorde
,
out
of
the
fyshes
bellye
,
Ionas
.
2.
and
sayde
,
in
my
trouble
I
called
vnto
our
Lorde
,
and
he
heard
me
.
The
congregation
were
ready
gathered
to
fight
,
1.
Mach.
3.
to
pray
,
&
to
make
supplication
vnto
God
for
mercy
&
grace
.
When
that
Iudas
Machabeus
should
geue
battayle
with
Gorgias
he
made
his
praier
and
said
,
i.
Mac.
iiii
.
blessed
be
thou
O
sauiour
of
Israel
.
i.
mach.
Vi.
In
other
.ii.
principal
battaylles
we
rede
not
that
he
praied
,
The
one
was
against
king
Antiochus
,
&
then
he
wanne
not
but
departed
his
wayes
.
i.
Mac.
ix
.
The
other
was
agaynst
Bacchides
&
Alchimus
,
and
then
he
was
slayne
in
the
battaille
.
i.
mach.
xi
.
Ionathes
perceiuing
that
al
his
company
,
except
a
few
,
left
him
fightinge
against
straungers
,
he
rent
his
clothes
,
and
praid
,
and
afterwardes
obtayned
the
victory
.
The
Iewes
beinge
in
tribulatyon
,
praied
vnto
our
Lord
.
The
priestes
hauing
on
them
their
priestly
stoles
and
vestimentes
fel
downe
before
the
aultare
and
called
vpon
God
,
ii
.
mac
.
iii.
whych
had
made
a
law
concerning
stuffe
geuen
to
kepe
that
it
might
be
safely
preserued
for
such
as
deliuerd
it
to
be
kepte
.
And
al
the
wemen
held
vp
their
handes
toward
heauen
and
praid
.
Onias
the
hie
priest
praid
for
Heliodorus
that
was
greuously
scourged
by
God
for
spoiling
of
the
temple
,
ii
.
mac
.
iii.
&
oure
Lord
restored
him
to
life
again
.
Iudas
Machabeus
&
they
that
wer
with
him
,
iii.
Mac.
viii
praid
and
besought
our
Lorde
to
deliuer
them
from
wicked
Nicanor
:
and
though
he
wold
not
do
it
for
theyr
sakes
,
yet
for
the
couenaunte
that
he
made
with
their
fathers
,
and
because
they
called
vppon
his
holye
and
gloryous
name
.
The
wycked
Antiochus
praid
vnto
our
Lord
,
of
whome
he
should
haue
obtained
no
mercy
.
2.
Mach.
9.
Nicanor
and
they
that
were
wyth
him
,
2.
Mach.
15.
drue
nie
with
shaumes
&
songes
:
but
Iudas
and
his
company
with
praier
and
calling
vpon
God
.
They
buckled
together
,
with
their
handes
they
smote
,
but
with
their
hartes
they
praied
vnto
our
Lord
,
and
slue
no
lesse
than
35.
thousand
men
:
for
thorow
the
present
helpe
of
God
,
they
were
gloriously
comforted
.
Mat.
8.
The
Leper
had
a
short
,
a
profitable
,
and
an
humble
maner
of
praying
,
Luke
.
5.
the
which
knelinge
before
oure
Lorde
did
worship
him
and
saide
,
Marke
.
1.
master
,
if
thou
wilt
thou
canst
make
me
cleane
.
The
Centurion
vsed
as
it
wer
by
a
certain
insinuation
,
Mat.
8.
the
like
manner
of
prayer
,
Luke
.
7.
when
he
saide
:
Master
,
my
seruaunt
lieth
sicke
of
the
palsy
.
Ihon.
11.
And
also
Martha
and
Mary
for
Lazarus
that
was
dead
and
buried
.
Our
Lord
at
times
will
be
prayed
for
that
,
Luke
.
10.
that
he
purposeth
to
do
,
praye
ye
the
Lord
of
the
haruest
to
send
forth
labourers
into
his
haruest
.
Mat.
9.
Then
there
followeth
immediatelye
.
Calling
together
.
&c.
And
when
the
people
were
sente
away
,
he
went
vp
into
a
mountaine
to
pray
alone
.
Mat.
14.
Wherby
we
are
taughte
,
that
when
we
intend
to
pray
,
we
shuld
fie
the
company
of
man
,
lest
we
shuld
be
troubled
.
Our
Lord
and
sauiour
in
hys
holye
Gospels
,
Mat.
6.
hath
taughte
vs
to
praye
by
word
of
mouth
,
saying
:
Thus
shall
ye
pray
.
Our
father
.
&c.
Men
oughte
alwaies
to
praye
,
Luke
.
18.
&
not
be
weary
.
Also
our
Lord
hath
animated
vs
to
praye
by
his
promise
.
Luke
.
11.
Ihon.
14.
Aske
(
saithe
he
)
and
ye
shall
haue
.
Item
,
what
soeuer
ye
aske
in
my
name
,
that
wil
I
do
.
He
hathe
lykewise
informed
and
taughte
vs
to
praye
by
hys
example
.
Mat.
14.
For
he
that
might
commaund
,
would
pray
.
And
specially
he
did
the
same
.
Mat.
26.
for
the
persecution
of
this
Passion
beynge
at
hand
,
he
prayed
,
and
warned
other
to
pray
,
saying
:
watch
and
pray
.
When
Mary
Magdalen
obtaind
forgeuenes
of
her
sinnes
of
oure
Lord
saying
:
Luke
.
7.
Thy
sinnes
are
forgeuen
the
,
we
rede
not
that
she
vsed
anye
loude
prayer
,
but
that
she
wept
only
,
where
by
the
efficacye
of
the
inwarde
desyre
appeareth
without
any
vocall
or
loud
praier
.
Our
Lord
doth
induce
vs
to
instant
and
continual
praier
by
th
example
of
one
that
went
to
his
frend
at
midnight
.
Luke
.
11.
Luke
.
18.
And
by
th
example
of
a
widow
,
the
which
desired
wyth
great
importunity
of
the
wicked
iudge
to
auenge
her
.
And
to
instruct
vs
to
pray
with
hu●mility
&
without
pride
,
Luke
.
18.
or
any
auancement
of
our selues
.
Our
Lorde
induc●th
th
example
of
the
proud
pharisy
,
and
the
lowly
&
humble
Publicane
.
Act.
1.
After
our
lordes
assention
into
heauen
,
the
Disciples
returned
vnto
Ierusalem
,
and
they
al
continued●
with
one
accord
in
prayer
and
supplication
with
the
women
and
Mary
.
Th
apostles
being
minded
and
willinge
to
chuse
one
of
the
disciples
in
Iudas
place
,
Act.
1.
apoynted
two
,
Ioseph
,
and
Mathias
,
and
when
they
praied
,
they
said
:
Thou
Lord
which
knowest
the
hartes
of
al
men
,
shew
whether
of
these
two
thou
hast
chosen
.
In
the
primitiue
church
,
al
faithful
people
continued
in
the
Apostles
doctrine
and
fellowship
,
Act.
2.
and
in
breaking
of
bread
,
and
in
prayers
.
Peter
&
Ihon
went
vp
together
into
the
temple
at
the
ninth
hour
of
praier
.
Act.
3.
And
assone
as
the
disciples
had
praied
,
the
place
moued
,
Act.
4.
where
they
were
assembled
together
,
and
they
were
all
filled
with
the
holye
ghoste
,
and
they
spake
the
word
of
God
boldly
.
The
Iewes
stoned
Steuen
,
callinge
on
,
Act.
7.
&
saying
:
lord
Iesu
receiue
my
spirite
.
And
he
kneled
downe
,
and
cryed
with
a
loud
voyce
,
saying
:
Lorde
,
laye
not
this
sinne
to
their
charge
.
Peter
and
Ihon
prayed
for
them
of
Samaria
,
Act.
8.
that
they
might
receiue
the
holy
Ghost
:
then
laide
they
their
handes
on
them
,
&
they
receiued
the
holy
Ghost
.
Saul
being
prostrate
vpon
the
th
earth
,
and
profitably
execated
&
made
blind
,
Act.
9.
stode
vp
again
,
and
comming
into
Damasco
,
and
began
to
praye
,
and
was
thre
daies
without
meat
or
drinke
.
Cornelius
the
Centurio
was
a
deuout
man
,
and
one
that
feared
GOD
withal
his
houshold
,
which
gaue
muche
almose
:
Act.
10.
and
praied
God
alway
:
wherby
he
disposed
him self
to
aproche
and
come
to
the
faithe
.
And
therfore
it
followeth
.
Thi
praiers
&
thy
almoses
are
come
vp
into
remembrance
before
God
.
Peter
was
kept
in
Herodes
prison
,
but
praier
was
made
without
ceasing
of
the
congregation
vnto
god
for
him
.
Act.
12.
When
the
holy
ghost
had
said
:
seperate
me
Barnabas
and
Saule
,
Act.
13.14
for
the
worke
wherunto
I
haue
called
them
.
It
followeth
.
And
when
they
had
fasted
and
prayed
,
and
laid
their
handes
on
them
,
they
let
them
goe
.
Agayne
ther
foloweth
.
That
they
did
maruelous
much
good
.
Peter
went
vp
vnto
the
hiest
part
of
the
house
to
pray
,
Act.
10.
about
the
vi
.
hour
,
that
he
being
far
from
those
that
wer
beneathe
mighte
praye
the
more
deuoutly
.
When
Paule
went
to
praye
,
he
met
a
damsell
possessed
wyth
a
spryte
that
Prophesied
,
whome
Paule
deliuered●
commaundinge
the
spirit
in
the
name
of
Iesu
Christ
to
come
oute
of
her
.
Act.
16.
Paule
departing
from
Achaia
and
his
brethren
,
Act.
20.
after
a
litle
communication
,
and
a
few
godly
wordes
,
he
kneled
down
,
and
praid
with
them
al
,
and
they
al
wept
very
sore
.
When
Paule
had
praid
in
the
temple
,
he
was
in
a
traunce
,
Act.
22.
and
sawe
oure
Lorde
Iesus
,
sayinge
vnto
him
.
Make
haste
and
get
the
quickly
out
of
Ierusalem
.
After
that
Paule
had
prayed
,
and
had
laide
his
handes
on
Publius
father
beinge
sicke
of
a
feuer
,
Act.
28.
and
of
a
bloudy
flixe
,
he
healed
him
.
Paule
the
Apostle
,
monished
,
These
.
5.
that
we
should
pray
continually
the
which
thing
he
him self
did
most
diligently
.
Rom.
1.
For
to
the
Romaines
he
saithe
,
wyth
out
ceasing
I
make
mention
of
you
in
my
prayers
.
To
praye
is
to
diffycyle
and
so
hearde
a
thynge
,
Rom.
8.
that
Paule
saythe
,
that
he
is
not
fufficiente
nor
hable
to
do
it
.
We
know
not
that
we
praye
as
we
should
pray
,
2.
thes.
3.
and
therfore
Paule
dothe
often
and
mooste
humbly
desyre
other
men
to
pray
for
him
.
Brethren
(
saithe
he
)
pray
ye
for
vs
.
Paule
caused
prayers
to
be
made
,
to
auoid
that
was
euil
,
and
also
to
obtain
those
thinges
that
are
good
:
of
the
firste
he
saith
thus
,
rom.
15.
I
beseeche
you
brethren
that
ye
helpe
me
with
your
prayers
,
that
I
may
be
deliuered
from
the
vnfaithful
.
And
that
he
beleued
that
he
was
holpen
by
other
mens
praiers
,
he
saith
.
Our
Lord
hath
deliuered
vs
from
so
great
dangers
and
pearels
.
Of
the
second
,
that
he
desired
to
obtaine
goodnesse
by
other
mens
prayers
,
2.
cor.
1.
he
saith
.
Praying
for
vs
,
that
God
maye
open
vnto
vs
the
dore
of
vtteraunce
,
that
we
may
speake
the
mistery
of
Christ
.
And
in
a nother
place
he
sayeth
.
Coloss.
4.
Brethren
pray
ye
for
vs
,
that
the
worde
of
God
maye
haue
passage
,
2.
thess.
3.
and
be
glorifyed
.
Paule
praied
for
other
men
,
&
that
he
might
be
fruteful
vnto
them
.
rom.
1.
With
out
ceasinge
I
make
mention
of
you
,
praying
alwaies
in
my
prayers
,
that
by
some
meane
a
prosperous
iourney
by
the
wil
of
God
,
mighte
fortune
me
to
come
vnto
you
.
And
to
Timothe
,
withoute
any
ceasing
or
intermission
,
2.
timo
.
1.
I
make
mencion
of
thee
in
my
praiers
night
and
daye
,
desiring
to
se
thee
.
And
also
he
prayeth
for
the
Thessalonians
,
that
God
would
call
them
to
the
way
of
health
,
2.
thes.
1.
sayinge
:
we
pray
alwaies
for
you
,
that
our
God
wil
make
you
worthy
of
this
calling
.
And
for
the
Philippians
,
that
they
may
profit
and
encrese
from
that
that
is
good
to
better
,
Philip.
1.
sayinge
:
And
thys
I
pray
:
that
your
loue
and
charity
may
encrease
more
and
more
.
And
also
that
the
Collossians
might
haue
the
fulnesse
of
deuine
knowledge
,
col.
1.
sayinge
:
we
cease
not
to
pray
for
you
,
and
to
desire
,
that
ye
mighte
be
fulfylled
with
the
knowledge
of
his
wyll
.
The
Apostle
S.
Iames
,
saithe
,
that
the
praier
which
is
made
for
corporall
and
bodely
health
,
Iaco.
5.
auaileth
.
The
praier
of
faith
shall
saue
the
sycke
.
And
also
for
eternal
saluation
,
the
whyche
is
the
very
true
health
.
Pray
one
for
an
other
,
that
ye
maye
be
saued
,
for
the
prayer
of
a
ryghteous
man
auayleth
muche
.
¶
Of
weping
&
wayling
.
ca.
17.
AGar
going
a
great
way
of
from
Ismaell
wepte
,
Gen.
21.
nor
she
would
not
se
the
death
of
the
chylde
.
Gen.
27.
Esau
cried
oute
greatly
&
bitterly
,
That
Iacob
had
his
fathers
blessing
.
Gen.
23.
And
Abraham
cam
to
mourn
Sara
his
wife
,
and
to
wepe
for
her
.
Gen.
29.
After
that
Iacob
knew
Rachel
his
kynswoman
,
he
lyfted
vp
his
voyce
and
wepte
.
Gen.
33.
Esau
toke
his
brother
Iacob
about
the
necke
,
kyssed
him
,
and
wepte
.
Gen.
37.
Iacob
rent
his
clothes
,
and
putting
on
a
shyrte
of
heare
,
sorowed
for
hys
sonne
a
longe
season
.
Gen.
43.
Iosephes
herte
did
melte
vpon
his
brother
Beniamin
,
&
the
reares
brust
out
of
his
eyes
,
and
he
entred
into
his
chambre
,
and
wept
.
Gen.
45.49.50
.
Ioseph
lifted
vp
his
voice
&
wept
,
saying
vnto
hys
brethren
I
am
Ioseph
.
And
he
wept
vpon
his
deed
father
.
And
agayne
he
wepte
,
when
his
brethren
praied
him
to
forgeue
&
forget
the
trespace
that
they
haue
don
against
him
.
The
rascall
people
that
was
come
out
of
Egipt
,
Nume.
11.
fel
a
lusting
of
flesh
,
&
sitting
down
wept
,
and
said
.
Who
shall
geue
vs
fleshe
to
eate
?
The
whole
multitude
cryed
oute
,
murmured
and
sayd
.
Nume.
14.
Would
god
that
we
had
died
in
the
land
of
Egipt
.
When
all
the
multitude
sawe
that
Aaron
was
dead
,
Nume.
20.
they
mourned
and
wept
for
him
.xxx.
daies
.
The
children
of
Israell
wepte
for
Moses
xxx
.
daies
.
Deu.
34.
The
aungel
of
our
Lord
came
vnto
the
place
of
those
that
wept
,
Iudi.
1.
and
caste
all
such
benefites
as
our
lord
had
don
vnto
the
children
of
Israel
in
their
teth
,
&
likewise
the
trespasses
that
they
had
commited
,
them
the
people
cried
out
&
wept
When
the
children
of
Israel
should
fight
againste
the
Beniamytes
,
Iudi.
xx
.
they
wept
before
our
Lord
.
And
after
that
they
had
obtaind
the
victory
,
Iudi.
21.
they
wepte
and
bewayled
the
destruction
of
theyr
brethren
.
When
Nohemi
&
his
doughter
in
law
Ruth
.
i.
should
depart
,
they
began
to
wepe
.
Anna
prayed
vnto
oure
Lorde
,
and
wept
very
sore
.
1.
regum
.
1.
After
that
the
people
harde
that
Iabes
should
be
beseged
,
1.
regu.
11.
they
wept
euen
verye
sore
.
Samuel
mourned
Saul
,
and
wept
,
because
our
Lorde
repented
him
,
1.
regu.
15.
that
he
had
made
Saule
king
.
Ionathas
and
Dauid
kissed
ether
other
and
wept
together
.
1.
reg.
20.
Saul
hering
Dauids
voyce
that
had
spard
him
,
1.
reg.
24.
lifted
vp
his
voyce
,
&
wept
.
When
Dauid
sawe
that
Sicelag
was
burnt
,
1.
reg.
30.
and
that
the
men
wer
taken
prisonners
,
and
caried
away
.
He
and
the
people
that
were
with
him
wept
,
vntil
they
coulde
wepe
no
more
.
Dauid
mourned
and
wept
for
Saul
and
Ionathas
,
2.
reg.
1.
and
for
the
other
that
were
slaine
.
Dauid
and
all
the
people
did
mourn
and
wepe
for
Abner
,
2.
reg.
3
whom
Ioab
murdred
.
Dauid
would
not
wepe
for
his
little
sonne
that
was
deade
,
2.
reg.
12.
and
yet
he
wept
for
him
when
he
was
sicke
.
Notwithstanding
Absolon
shewed
him self
very
naughtes
&
wicked
towards
his
father
,
2.
regu.
18.
yet
his
father
king
Dauid
bewayled
his
death
most
pyttefully
.
Elizeus
seing
Azael
before
him
,
began
to
wepe
,
4.
regu.
8.
for
the
euyl
that
he
,
being
king
of
Siria
,
shuld
do
to
the
children
of
Israel
.
Hezechias
wepte
very
sore
,
praying
our
lorde
for
the
death
the
whiche
he
verely
estemed
to
be
at
hande
.
4.
reg.
20.
When
Iosias
the
king
of
Iuda
herd
the
thretnyngs
for
sinne
written
in
the
boke
of
the
law
of
god
,
4.
regu.
22.
he
rent
his
clothes
,
&
wept
,
&
greatli
pleased
our
lord
When
the
temple
was
reedified
be
those
that
came
from
Babilone
,
1.
Esd.
3.
a
man
could
not
know
or
discerne
the
ioyful
voyce
or
sound
of
those
that
were
mery
&
glad
from
the
noyse
of
weping
amonge
the
people
.
When
that
Esdras
prayed
&
wept
for
the
commixtion
of
the
Iewes
&
the
gentiles
,
1.
Esd.
9.
a
greate
numbre
of
men
and
women
beinge
gathered
together
resorted
vnto
him
,
&
wept
very
sore
.
When
Nehemia
heard
of
the
miserable
estate
and
condition
of
the
cytie
2.
Esd.
1.
of
Ierusalem
,
he
wept
&
mourned
certaine
daies
&
fasted
,
and
prayed
before
the
face
of
god
of
heauen
.
Toby
did
eat
his
meat
with
mourning
&
feare
:
Tobi.
2.
for
he
had
the
dead
coar●
of
hys
neyghboure
in
hys
house
,
the
whiche
he
would
bury
in
the
night
.
And
when
Toby
had
heard
the
inturius
wordes
of
his
wyfe
,
Tobi.
3.
he
sighed
and
with
teares
began
to
make
his
prayer
.
After
that
Sara
Raguels
doughter
had
heard
her
maydes
contemelius
&
greuous
words
,
Tobi.
3.
she
prayd
&
besought
god
with
teares
,
that
he
would
delyuer
her
from
that
rebuke
.
When
yonge
Tobi
was
departed
&
gone
from
his
parentes
:
Tob.
5.
his
mother
began
to
wepe
,
&
sayd
:
The
staffe
of
our
age
,
haste
thou
taken
and
sent
awaye
from
vs
.
When
Gabelus
came
into
Raguels
house
,
Tobi.
9.
and
saw
yonge
Toby
sitting
at
the
table
.
He
wept
,
and
blessed
him
.
Blinde
Toby
arose
,
&
ran
to
mete
his
sonne
returning
homewards
.
Tobi.
11.
He
receaued
him
,
&
he
and
his
wife
kissed
him
,
&
they
began
to
wepe
for
ioye
.
And
when
Achior
had
plainly
declared
all
the
Holofernes
had
sayd
,
Iudi.
6.
all
the
people
with
a
commen
lamentacion
pourd
out
their
praiers
together
vnto
oure
Lorde
.
And
afterward
the
whole
congregacion
with
great
murning
&
weping
made
their
prayers
together
all
the
night
longe
,
saying
we
haue
sinde
with
our
fathers
.
Iudith
stode
before
Holofernes
bed
,
making
her
prayers
with
teares
,
Iudi.
13.
that
god
wolde
vouchesafe
to
make
perfect
the
thinge
that
in
her
thought
she
had
deuised
.
When
Mardocheus
had
herd
of
the
wicked
and
vniust
sentence
that
was
geuen
agaynst
the
Iewes
,
Esth.
4.
he
rent
his
clothes
,
&
besprincled
hys
head
with
ashes
,
and
put
on
sak●loth
,
&
with
loud
and
lamentable
cryinge
declared
the
bitternes
,
&
sorowfulnes
of
his
mynd
.
And
in
al
landes
&
countries
,
as
farre
as
the
kynges
cruell
worde
and
commaundement
extended
,
ther
was
great
lamentation
amonge
the
Iewes
,
fastynge
weping
and
mourning
.
After
that
Haman
saw
that
Mardocheus
Esth.
6.
was
so
magnified
and
honored
he
gat
him
home
in
all
the
haste
mournynge
and
bareheaded
.
Holy
Iob
wept
&
lamented
his
owne
miseries
,
Iob.
30.
saying
:
my
harp
is
turnd
to
sorow
,
&
my
pipe
to
wepinge
,
whose
vehement
weping
&
sorow
dothe
appere
by
his
words
before
spoken
.
Iob.
16.
My
face
is
swoln
wich
weping
,
&
my
eies
ar
the
shadow
of
death
:
he
also
lamented
&
wept
for
other
mens
sorowes
,
&
trouble
.
I
wept
(
sayth
Iob
)
with
him
that
was
in
trouble
,
Iob.
30.
&
my
soule
had
compassion
vpon
the
poore
.
psal.
6.
Kinge
Dauid
the
prophete
,
had
a
bathe
euen
of
his
owne
teares
.
I
wyl
wash
my
bed
euery
night
,
&
water
my
couche
with
my
teares
.
His
teares
wer
vnto
Dauid
as
meat
&
drinke
.
psal.
41.
psal.
69.
psal.
101.
My
teares
haue
been
my
meat
,
day
&
night
.
Thou
shalt
geue
vs
plenteousnes
of
teares
to
drincke
.
And
in
a nother
place
.
He
sayth
,
I
myngled
my
drincke
with
weping
.
And
Dauid
remembring
his
owne
lyfe
did
wepe
.
psal.
55.
O
God
I
haue
opened
my
lyfe
vnto
the
,
and
thou
hast
set
my
teares
in
thy
sight
.
And
hauing
heauen
in
remembrance
he
saide
.
psal.
136.
By
the
waters
of
Babylon
,
we
sate
downe
and
wept
.
And
in
his
prayer
to
our
Lorde
:
psal.
38.
he
saith
.
Heare
my
prayer
O●
Lord
,
and
with
thine
eares
receiue
my
teares
.
psal.
94.
And
in
a nother
place
:
let
vs
wepe
be
fore
the
Lord
our
maker
.
Esaias
per●eiuing
the
d●structyon
of
his
people
,
Esa.
22.
said
.
Get
ye
hence
from
me
,
for
I
wil
weepe
and
make
bytter
lamentation
.
Nor
go
not
about
to
conforte
me
vppon
the
destructyon
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
.
Ieremy
said
.
Be
obedient
,
geue
ear
take
not
disdaine
at
it
.
Iere.
13.
For
it
is
the
Lorde
him selfe
that
speaketh
.
Then
there
followeth
.
But
if
ye
wyll
not
heare
me
that
geue
you
secreat
warnyng
,
I
wil
mourne
from
my
whole
hart
for
your
pride
and
stubbernes
.
Piteously
wil
I
wepe
,
and
the
teares
shal
gushe
oute
of
mine
eies
,
for
the
lords
flock
shal
be
caried
away
captiue
The
copyous
complain●e
and
bewailing
that
is
in
Ieremy
,
Iere.
9.
are
signes
and
arguments
of
many
teares
:
who
wil
geue
my
hed
water
inoughe
,
and
a
wel
of
teares
for
mine
eyes
,
Iere.
6.
that
I
may
wepe
night
and
day
for
the
slaughter
of
my
people
.
And
the
manifold
lamentations
,
therfore
I
do
wepe
,
Thre
.
1.
and
mine
eyes
gushe
out
of
water
.
Then
foloweth
,
for
my
sorow
is
very
great
,
and
my
harte
is
heauy
.
And
the
clamerous
and
loude
sobbinges
.
Mine
eies
runne
and
can
not
cease
.
Thre
.
3.
Mine
eies
breake
myne
heart
,
tourne
not
thy
face
from
my
syghing
and
cryinge
.
And
for
the
failing
and
losse
of
eies
Mine
eies
,
Thre
.
2.
saith
Ieremy
begin
to
fail
me
,
thorowe
wepinge
:
and
my
bodye
and
bowels
are
disquieted
.
I
Daniel
mourned
for
the
space
of
iii.
wekes
,
Dani.
9.
so
that
I
had
no
lust
to
eat
bread
,
as
for
●lesh
and
wine
,
ther
cam
none
within
my
mouth
.
When
that
Susannes
frendes
saw
that
the
prestes
should
bear
witnesse
against
her
,
Dani.
13.
thei
wept●
and
she
loking
vp
toward
heauen
wept
,
for
her
hart
had
a
sure
trust
in
the
Lord
.
After
that
Antiochus
had
caused
a
great
murther
of
men
in
Ierusalem
,
1.
Mach.
1.
there
arose
a
greate
heauinesse
in
all
the
lande
of
Israel
.
The
maried
men
mourned
,
and
the
Bride
and
Brydegrome
lamented
.
Israel
made
great
lamentation
for
the
death
of
Mathathias
.
1.
Mach.
2.
Al
the
people
of
Israel
made
greate
lamentation
for
the
deathe
of
Iudas
Machabeus
:
1.
Mach.
9.
and
mourned
long
,
saying
.
Alas
how
was
this
worthy
slain
which
deliuered
the
people
of
Israel
.
After
that
Ionathas
,
his
ii
.
sonnes
,
and
a
1000.
other
men
,
1.
Mach.
12.
the
whyche
he
had
of
Triphon
,
were
slaine
,
Israell
bewailed
Ionathas
,
and
theym
that
were
with
him
,
right
sore
.
Antiochus
was
sory
in
his
mind
for
th
uniust
death
of
Onias
,
2
Mach.
4.
and
moued
with
pity
wept
,
remembring
his
sobernes
&
manerly
behauiour
,
&
modesty
.
After
that
Herode
had
caused
at
the
children
that
wer
ii
.
yere
old
to
be
slain
,
Mat.
2.
then
was
fulfilled
that
,
whiche
was
spoken
by
the
prophet
Iere.
In
Rama
was
ther
a
voyce
hard
,
lamentatyon
,
weping
and
great
mourning
.
Iere.
31.
The
father
of
the
childe
that
was
lunatike
cried
wyth
teares
,
sayinge
:
Lorde
I
beleue
,
Mar.
9.
healpe
thou
mine
vnbelefe
.
We
read
that
Mary
Magdalen
wept
thre
diuers
times
.
Luke
.
7.
Fyrst
,
at
our
Lordes
fete
for
her
sinnes
.
Secondarilye
,
for
the
death
of
her
brother
.
And
thirdly
for
the
Lordes
passion
.
Ihon.
20.11
We
finde
that
our
Sauioure
wept
thrise
.
First
vpon
Lazarus
,
whom
he
reuiued
againe
.
Ihon.
11.
Secondarily
,
vppon
Ierusalem
,
the
which
he
knew
should
be
destroied
for
sinne
.
Luke
.
19.
And
thirdly
vp
on
the
crosse
,
when
he
offred
him self
as
a
sacryfyce
for
the
synnes
of
the
worlde
.
Heb.
5.
As
Paule
sayeth
.
Offerynge
vp
prayers
wyth
stronge
crying
and
teares
.
After
that
Peter
had
denied
his
master
thrise
,
Luke
.
22.
he
went
out
and
wept
bitterly
.
But
note
that
Lucas
premytted
,
saying
.
Oure
Lord
loked
vppon
Peter
.
A
great
company
of
people
,
&
women
folowed
him
vnto
the
crosse
,
whiche
bewailed
and
lamented
him
Luke
.
23.
Paule
the
Apostle
did
serue
the
lord
with
teares
,
Act.
20.
for
when
he
●ad
his
brethren
fare
wel
,
he
said
.
Ye
knowe
after
what
manner
I
haue
bene
wyth
you
at
all
seasons
,
seruing
the
Lorde
with
all
humilitye
and
wyth
manye
teares
.
Also
he
monished
his
neyghboures
with
teares
,
Act.
20.
and
prouoked
theym
to
weepe
,
sayinge
.
By
the
space
of
three
yeares
I
ceased
not
to
warne
euerye
one
of
you
night
and
day
wyth
many
teares
.
Then
followeth
.
They
wept
very
sore
.
Also
Paul
wrote
his
Epistles
with
teares
.
2.
Cor.
2.
Out
of
great
affliction
and
anguish
of
heart
I
wrote
vnto
you
with
manye
teares
.
And
manye
walcke
,
of
whome
I
haue
told
you
often
,
Philip.
3.
&
now
tel
you
wepinge
.
And
to
the
Romaynes
he
saith
:
the
spri●e
maketh
intercession
for
vs
with
groninges
whiche
cannot
be
expressed
.
Rom.
8.
Such
groninges
are
not
wont
to
be
without
weping
.
When
Peter
was
come
to
Ioppa
,
al
the
widowes
stode
round
about
him
weping
,
Act.
9.
and
shewing
the
co●tes
and
garments
which
Dorcas
made
,
while
she
was
with
them
.
¶
Of
swearing
.
ca.
xviii
.
ABimelech
spake
vnto
Abraham
,
sayinge
.
Gen.
21.
God
is
with
thee
in
all
that
thou
doste
.
And
therefore
sweare
vnto
me
.
And
Abraham
sayd
.
I
wil
sweare
.
Gen.
31.
Iacob
and
Laban
made
a
couenant
and
Iacob
sware
by
the
feare
of
his
father
Isaac
.
Moses
was
content
and
sware
that
he
wold
dwell
with
Ietro
,
Exo.
2.
&
take
hys
doughter
Zephora
to
his
wife
.
1.
regu.
20.
Ionathas
made
a
couenaunt
wyth
Dauid
in
the
Lord
,
&
they
sware
both
.
Dauid
hearinge
of
the
hardnesse
of
Nabal
,
●
.
regu.
25.
sayde
:
So
GOD
do
vnto
the
ennemyes
of
Dauid
:
If
I
liue
of
all
that
pertaineth
to
him
,
by
the
dawning
of
the
dai
,
any
thing
that
pisseth
against
the
wall
.
2.
regu.
19.
Dauid
mourning
for
the
deathe
of
his
sonne
Salomon
,
Ioab
saide
vnto
him
:
Arise
and
come
out
,
and
speake
kindelye
vnto
thy
Seruauntes
,
for
I
sweare
by
the
Lord
.
Except
thou
com
out
,
ther
wil
not
tarye
one
man
with
thee
this
night
.
Dauid
sware
vnto
Bethsabe
Salomons
mother
,
3
regu.
1.
that
Salomon
shoulde
raigne
after
him
.
After
that
king
Salomon
had
hard
his
mothers
peticyon
for
Adonia
,
3.
regu.
2.
he
sware
by
the
lord
,
saying
,
God
do
so
&
so
to
me
,
if
Adonia
hathe
not
spoken
this
word
against
his
owne
life
.
Helias
the
Thesbite
saide
vnto
Achab
the
king
of
Israell
.
3.
reg.
17.
As
truely
as
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
liueth
,
before
whome
I
stand
,
there
shal
be
neyther
dew
nor
rain
these
yeares
,
but
according
to
my
worde
.
Benadab
king
of
Siria
disdaining
at
Achabs
aunswer
,
3.
reg.
20.
saide
:
Thus
and
thus
do
the
Gods
to
me
,
if
the
duste
of
Samaria
be
inough
for
al
the
people
that
folow
me
.
Wicked
Iesabel
that
slewe
Helias
the
Prophet
,
3.
reg.
19.
made
the
like
oth
.
Helias
said
vnto
Helizeus
,
tary
here
for
our
Lord
hath
sent
me
to
Bethel
.
He
saide
.
4.
regu.
2.
As
surelye
as
the
Lorde
lyueth
,
and
as
thy
soule
liueth
,
I
wyll
not
leaue
thee
.
Nabuchodonozor
swore
by
hys
throne
,
Iudi.
1.
that
he
wold
be
auenged
.
King
Antiochus
the
sonne
of
Antiochus
,
sente
vnto
the
Iewes
to
make
peace
.
1.
Mach.
6.
And
made
an
othe
vnto
them
,
and
afterwardes
brake
it
againe
immediately
.
Herode
the
Tetrarch
sware
vnto
Herodias
doughter
,
Mar.
6.
whatso
euer
thou
wilt
aske
,
I
wil
geue
it
thee
,
euen
vnto
th
one
half
of
my
kingdome
.
Peter
to
those
that
said
vnto
hym
,
Mat.
26.
And
surely
thou
art
euen
one
of
them
for
thy
speache
bewrayeth
the
,
began
to
cursse
and
to
sweare
,
that
he
knew
not
the
man
.
We
read
that
Paule
in
hys
Epystles
dyd
oftentimes
sweare
:
Philip.
1.
Thus
he
saythe
.
Rom
1.
GOD
the
father
of
oure
LORDE
Iesu
Christ
doth
know
that
I
lye
not
.
2.
Cor.
1.
And
againe
:
Beholde
before
God
I
lie
not
.
God
is
my
witnes
,
whom
I
serue
.
I
cal
God
for
a
record
vnto
my
soule
.
¶
Of
the
obseruation
and
keping
of
the
Sabboth
day
.
Capit.
xix
.
THe
obseruation
of
the
Saboth
had
his
originall
beginning
of
that
,
Gen.
2.
that
is
saide
and
wrytten
in
Genesis
.
God
blesseth
the
seuenth
daye
,
and
sanctified
it
,
because
that
in
it
,
he
reasted
from
al
his
worke
.
And
the
children
of
Israel
gathered
in
the
wyldernesse
on
the
.vi.
daye
a
double
quantitye
of
Manna
.
Exo.
16.
Because
that
on
the
Sabboth
they
should
reast
from
all
worke
.
And
amonge
all
the
ten
commaundementes
,
Exo.
20.
there
is
only
a
reason
geuen
of
thobseruay●on
of
the
Saboth
,
because
that
amonge
carnall
men
,
it
semed
to
haue
lytle
reason
.
And
thys
precept
is
very
often
times
founde
in
the
law
,
to
th
intent
that
man
should
diligentlye
obserue
and
keepe
it
,
and
laboure
to
get
and
obtayne
the
true
reast
.
And
on
the
Sabboth
day
ther
wer
offred
two
lambes
,
Nume.
28.
and
vppon
other
daies
but
one
except
in
solempne
feastes
&
kalendes
.
And
that
,
to
declare
,
that
in
festiual
daies
men
shuld
honor
god
more
reuerently
and
aboundauntlye
then
other
daies
.
The
man
that
was
taken
gathering
of
stickes
vpon
the
Saboth
day
,
Nume.
15.
was
by
Goddes
commaundemente
stoned
with
stones
of
all
the
people
.
Nehemias
saw
some
treading
wine
presses
,
2.
Esd.
13.
and
bringing
of
burthens
to
be
solde
vpon
the
Saboth
day
,
and
he
rebuked
them
as
breakers
of
the
Sabothe
.
The
gentiles
which
held
with
Antiochus
appoynted
to
fighte
vpon
the
Sabboth
daies
against
certen
Iewes
that
were
fled
out
of
Iewry
,
1.
mach.
2.
but
they
casted
not
one
stone
at
them
,
nor
made
faste
theyr
preuy
places
:
but
said
,
we
will
die
all
in
oure
innocencye
.
But
yet
it
is
to
be
obserued
and
noted
,
that
notwythstandynge
that
in
thys
thing
they
shewed
a
Deuotyon
towardes
Goddes
commaundemente
,
yet
inas
much
as
they
perceiued
afterwardes
that
therby
Gods
people
myghte
be
scattered
and
loste
,
they
toke
better
counsel
:
sayinge
.
What
soeuer
he
be
that
cometh
to
make
battell
wyth
vs
vpon
the
saboth
day
,
we
wil
fight
against
him
,
for
why
to
fighte
for
the
defence
of
mans
life
,
or
for
the
lawe
of
God
,
is
no
seruile
worke
or
labour
.
Iudas
Machaheus
&
his
companye
fought
against
Nicanor
&
his
hoste
,
1.
mach.
7.
&
slue
5000.
men
,
&
put
the
rest
to
flit●
.
But
yet
they
followed
not
the
chase
,
because
it
was
the
day
before
the
saboth
.
Nicanor
thought
withal
his
power
to
strike
a
field
vpon
a
Sabboth
day
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Iewes
that
were
compelled
to
go
with
him
,
2.
mach.
15.
said
:
O
do
not
so
cruelly
and
vnkindlye
,
but
halow
the
Saboth
daye
.
The
Pharisies
saide
vnto
the
Disciples
that
did
plucke
and
eat
the
eares
mat.
12.
of
corne
,
1.
regu.
21.
ye
do
that
which
is
not
law
full
to
do
vpon
the
Sabboth
day
.
But
the
Lorde
saide
vnto
them
,
haue
ye
not
read
what
Dauid
did
.
&c.
Then
followeth
.
The
sonne
of
manne
is
also
LORDE
euen
of
the
Sabbothe
daye
.
We
do
read
that
oure
sauioure
dyd
many
miracles
vppon
the
Sabbothe
day
,
Mat.
12.
as
it
is
manifest
thorow
oute
all
the
Gospell
,
and
for
that
,
ther
may
be
assigned
thre
causes
.
Fyrste
,
to
shewe
hym self
to
be
the
Lord.
Mat.
12.
The
seconde
,
to
open
the
true
vnderstanding
of
the
precept
and
commaundement
,
for
men
oughte
not
to
cease
from
all
woorkes
vpon
the
Saboth
.
Luke
.
6.
Whether
is
it
lawful
on
the
Sabboth
dayes
to
do
good
,
or
to
do
euel
,
Luke
.
12.
to
saue
ones
lyfe
,
or
to
destroy
it
.
The
thyrde
that
he
myghte
edifye
and
profet
all
that
sawe
hym
and
hard
him
.
When
Christe
had
healed
the
woman
which
was
bowed
together
,
the
ruler
of
the
Sinagoge
disdayned
,
Luc.
13.
because
that
he
had
healed
on
the
Sabbothe
daye
,
and
saide
.
There
are
syxe
daies
,
in
which
men
ought
to
worke
,
in
them
come
that
ye
maye
be
healed
and
not
on
the
Sabboth
day
.
But
the
Lord
answered
hym
,
and
said
.
Thou
hipocrite
,
doth
not
eche
one
of
you
on
the
Sabboth
day
lose
his
Oxe
or
hys
Alfe
from
the
stal
,
and
lead
him
to
the
water
?
And
ought
not
this
doughter
of
Abraham
,
whome
Sathan
hathe
bound
,
lo
18.
yeares
,
be
loosed
from
this
bonde
on
the
Sabboth
day
?
And
when
he
thus
sayd
,
all
his
aduersaries
were
ashamed
,
&
all
the
people
reioysed
on
all
the
excellent
deedes
that
wer
done
by
him
.
The
holy
women
which
had
prepared
swete
odours
,
Luke
.
23.
to
anoynt
our
lords
body
,
kept
the
sabboth
day
so
strictly
,
that
on
that
they
would
not
anoynte
so
precious
and
holy
a
bodye
.
So
they
rested
the
Sabboth
daye
,
according
to
the
commaundement
.
Oure
Lorde
laye
in
the
Sepulchre
on
the
Sabboth
daye
.
Ihon.
1●
.
The
Sabboth
day
was
moste
apte
and
conuenient
to
heare
the
worde
&
lawe
of
God
,
Act.
13.
and
the
prophetes
.
The
whiche
are
read
euery
Sabooth
day
.
¶
Of
the
reuerence
that
ought
to
be
done
&
exhibited
to
Gods
Temple
.
ca.
xx
.
OUR
Lorde
spake
vnto
Moyses
,
saying
.
Exo.
30.
Thou
shalt
make
a
lauer
of
brasse
to
washe
withall
,
and
putte
water
therin
.
Aaron
and
hys
sonnes
shall
washe
their
handes
,
and
theyr
feete
therin
euen
when
they
goe
into
the
tabernacle
of
wytnesse
.
Nume.
4.
It
was
lawfull
but
for
a
fewe
to
entre
into
the
tabernacle
,
or
to
touch
the
vessell
.
3.
regu
.
6.7
Salomon
was
muche
more
dylygente
and
feruente
in
the
edification
and
buyldynge
of
Goddes
Temple
,
then
in
buildynge
of
hys
owne
house
.
For
he
accomplyshed
Goddes
house
in
seauen
yeares
,
and
hys
owne
in
thyrtene
.
Yea
he
began
soner
to
build
the
Temple
,
than
his
owne
house
.
3.
regu.
8.
Salomon
made
greate
solemnite
in
the
buyldyng
of
the
Temple
.
4.
regu.
11.
Ioiada
the
byshoppe
,
commaunded
that
Athalia
shoulde
be
brought
oute
,
and
not
to
be
slayne
in
oure
Lordes
Temple
.
Oure
Lorde
semed
to
haue
greate
cure
and
care
for
the
Temple
when
that
he
commaunded
Sirus
the
kyng
of
Percia
,
Esd.
1.
ca.
1.
Esd.
45.
to
buylde
hym
an
house
at
Ierusalem
.
And
it
is
vnderstanded
of
a
materyall
Temple
.
As
the
texte
dothe
declare
.
And
Esaye
declared
the
same
two
hundreth
yeares
before
.
After
that
the
Iewes
were
returned
from
the
captyuite
of
Babilone
,
they
beganne
to
buylde
the
Temple
,
1.
Esd.
3.
or
euer
they
edified
or
made
the
walles
of
the
Citie
,
notwythstandynge
that
they
hadde
manye
ennemyes
,
whome
they
feared
bothe
daye
and
nyghte
.
Tobias
is
muche
coōmended
,
which
wente
to
Ierusalem
vnto
the
Temple
of
our
Lord
,
Tobi.
1.
and
ther
worshypped
and
prayd
vnto
the
Lorde
.
After
that
they
had
optayned
the
vyctorye
of
theyr
enemyes
the
which
had
defyled
the
Temple
,
1.
Mach.
4.
Iudas
and
hys
brethren
,
or
euer
they
made
any
mention
of
theyr
owne
houses
sayd
,
beholde
oure
ennemyes
are
dyscomfyted
:
Let
vs
nowe
go
vp
,
to
clense
,
and
to
repayre
the
Sanctuary
.
Kynge
Demetrius
ordayned
,
that
who
soeuer
fledde
vnto
the
Temple
at
Ierusalem
,
or
within
the
liberties
or
coste
thereof
,
1.
Mach.
10
shoulde
,
as
thoughe
they
wer
fallen
into
the
kinges
daunger
for
anye
maner
of
busynesse
,
be
pardoned
.
The
Iewes
goynge
to
make
battayle
agaynste
Nicanors
hoste
,
2.
Mach.
15.
hadde
pryncipally
more
solycitude
care
and
feare
for
the
holye
Temple
,
then
for
theyr
wyues
,
chyldren
,
brethren
and
kynsfolkes
.
At
the
fortie
dayes
ende
,
Our
lorde
woulde
be
broughte
and
offerd
in
the
Temple
.
Luke
.
2.
And
when
he
was
twelue
yeares
olde
,
Luke
.
2.
he
was
founde
disputing
in
the
Temple
.
Afterwardes
he
droue
oftentymes
the
byers
and
sellers
out
of
the
Temple
.
Ihon.
2.
Luke
.
19.
And
manye
times
he
taughte
,
and
did
miracles
in
the
Temple
.
Oure
Lord
doth
reproue
the
Pharises
,
whiche
sayde
that
the
golde
of
the
Temple
was
more
holy
,
Mat.
23.
than
the
Temple
.
After
that
the
Apostles
had
receyued
the
holye
ghoste
.
Peter
and
Iohn
went
vp
into
the
Temple
,
Act.
3.
at
the
nine
houre
of
prayer
.
And
euen
then
was
the
fyrste
myracle
of
healthe
shewed
,
that
was
done
after
the
assention
of
oure
Lorde
.
The
aungell
of
oure
Lorde
whiche
by
nyghte
opened
the
pryson
doores
,
Act.
5.
and
brought
the
Apostles
forth
,
sayd
,
goe
&
stande
and
preache
in
the
Temple
to
the
people
all
the
woordes
of
this
lyfe
.
The
Enuke
,
Quene
Candace
of
the
Ethiopians
chamberlayn
,
Act.
8.
is
commended
,
that
he
came
oute
of
Ethiopia
to
Ierusalem
to
worshyppe
.
And
note
that
he
sittynge
in
hys
Charet●
Reade
Esaye
the
Prophette
.
The
whyche
thynge
maketh
verye
sore
agaynste
manye
goynge
to
sanctyfyed
and
holye
places
,
the
whyche
nether
read
nor
yet
declare
any
holy
documents
or
lessons
,
but
multiply
vain
and
trifling
wordes
only
.
Thoughte
the
Iowes
persecuted
Paule
wyth
muche
hatred
,
Act.
21.
yet
they
woulde
not
murther
hym
in
the
temple
,
but
drue
him
out
of
the
temple
,
the
they
myght
kill
him
withoute
the
region
of
the
temple
beinge
vntouched
and
vndefiled
.
¶
Of
the
adoration
and
worshipping
of
God
.
Ca.
xxi
.
IT
came
to
passe
,
Gen.
4.
the
Caine
broughte
and
offered
of
the
frute
of
the
grounde
an
Oblation
vnto
the
Lord
.
Abel
also
offered
of
the
first
●inges
of
his
shepe
,
and
of
the
fat
ther
of
:
and
our
Lord
had
respect
vnto
hys
oblation
.
Enoch
the
sonne
of
Seth
,
began
to
call
vpon
the
name
of
God
.
Gen.
4.
Noe
builded
an
aultare
vnto
oure
Lord
,
Gen.
8.
and
toke
of
euery
cleane
beast
,
and
of
euery
cleane
foule
,
and
offered
sacrifices
,
and
oure
Lorde
smelled
a
swete
sauour
.
Oure
Lorde
appeared
vnto
Abraham
in
the
land
of
Canaan
,
Gen.
12.
and
saide
vnto
hym
.
Unto
thy
seede
wil
I
geue
this
lande
.
And
there
buylded
hee
an
aultare
vnto
our
Lord
,
that
appeared
vnto
him
.
When
Abraham
had
lyfted
vp
hys
eies
,
ther
appeared
iii.
men
standyng
by
him
.
Gen.
18.
And
when
he
saw
them
,
he
fel
to
the
grounde
and
worshipped
them
saying
.
Lorde
if
I
haue
founde
grace
and
fauour
in
thy
sighte
,
go
not
from
thy
seruaunte
.
Abraham
being
prepared
and
ready
to
offer
vp
in
sacrifice
vnto
GOD
his
onlye
sonne
Isaac
,
Gen.
22.
oure
Lorde
otherwise
prouiding
therfore
,
he
offered
a
Ram.
Our
lorde
appeared
vnto
Isaac
in
Bersabe
,
Gen.
26.
and
said
,
feare
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
.
And
he
builded
an
aultare
there
vnto
our
Lord
.
And
God
saide
vnto
Iacob
,
aryse
,
and
get
the
vp
to
Bethell
,
Gen.
35.
and
dwell
there
.
And
make
there
an
altare
vnto
God
,
that
appeared
vnto
the
,
when
thou
fleddest
from
the
face
of
Esau
thy
brother
.
When
the
children
of
Israell
harde
that
our
Lorde
had
visited
them
,
Exo.
4.
and
had
loked
vppon
theyr
trybulatyon
,
they
bowed
theyr
heade
,
and
worshypped
.
And
after
that
our
Lord
had
spoken
vnto
Moses
of
the
religion
of
Phase
,
and
of
the
destruction
of
the
first
born
in
the
land
of
Egipt
.
Exo.
12
Then
there
followeth
.
The
people
bowed
them
selues
,
and
worshypped
.
Ietro
sayde
to
Moses
,
bee
thou
vnto
the
people
to
godwarde
,
Exo.
18
that
thou
mayste
bringe
theyr
causes
to
God
.
And
thou
shalte
teache
them
the
ceremonies
and
ordinaunces
,
&
the
waye
to
worshyp
god
.
And
oure
Lorde
sayd
vnto
Moses
,
come
vp
vnto
the
Lord
,
Exo.
24
thou
and
Aaron
,
Nadab
and
Abihu
,
and
the
70.
elders
of
Israel
,
and
ye
shal
worship
far
of
.
And
after
a
few
words
ther
dothe
folow
.
They
offred
peace
offrynges
,
that
is
xii
.
calues
,
vnto
the
Lorde
.
And
our
Lord
commaunded
to
make
him
a
tabernacle
,
Exo.
25
with
diuers
vtensiles
,
and
ministers
to
be
ordayned
to
minister
to
his
honor
and
worship
,
as
it
is
manifest
in
diuers
Chapiters
of
Exodus
.
The
firste
of
the
ten
Commaundements
,
is
.
Exo.
20
Thou
shalt
haue
no
strange
gods
.
Thou
shalt
make
the
no
grauen
Idoll
.
Thou
shalt
not
worship
them
,
neyther
serue
theim
.
Deut.
6.
And
in
a nother
place
.
Mat.
4.
Thou
shalt
worshyp
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
hym
onlye
shalte
thou
serue
.
The
angell
of
God
sayd
vnto
Manne
Samsons
father
,
Iudi.
13.
if
thou
wilt
offer
a
burnt
offering
,
thou
muste
offer
it
vnto
the
Lord
.
Elcana
Samuels
father
,
wente
vp
out
of
his
city
at
certain
appointed
or
feastful
daies
,
1.
regu.
1.
to
pray
,
and
to
offer
vnto
the
lord
of
hostes
in
Silo.
The
sin
of
Helis
children
was
very
great
before
our
lorde
,
1.
regu.
2.
for
they
wythdrue
men
from
the
sacrifice
of
the
lord
.
And
as
Samuel
offred
the
burnt
offring
,
the
Philistines
came
to
fyghte
against
Israel
.
1.
regu.
7.
But
our
lord
thundred
a
great
thundre
the
same
daye
amonge
the
Philistines
,
and
put
them
in
such
a
feare
,
that
they
fel
,
and
were
slayne
before
Israell
.
Salomon
wente
to
offre
vnto
oure
lord
at
Gabaon
,
3.
regu.
3.
&
he
offred
a
thousand
burnt
offringes
,
and
the
lord
apeared
vnto
him
in
a
dreme
by
night
.
Salomon
after
the
temple
was
edified
,
stode
before
th
altare
of
our
Lord
,
3.
regu.
8.
in
the
sight
of
al
the
congregation
of
Israel
,
&
stretching
out
his
hands
,
toward
heauen
,
kneled
vpon
bothe
his
knees
,
and
praid
.
King
Dauid
gaue
muche
diligence
to
amplify
&
increse
the
worship
&
honor
of
our
lord
,
1.
Para.
15.
vnto
.
25
in
the
number
of
singing
men
and
prestes
.
After
that
the
children
of
Israell
were
returned
from
the
captiuity
of
Babilon
,
2.
Esd.
9.
they
red
in
the
booke
of
the
law
of
our
lord
iiii
.
times
on
the
day
,
and
iiii
.
times
on
the
night
,
and
worshipped
the
lord
their
God
.
When
all
the
Children
of
Israell
wente
to
the
golden
Calues
,
Tobi.
1.
Thoby
fled
al
theyr
companies
,
and
got
him
to
Ierusalem
vnto
the
temple
of
god
,
and
there
worshipped
oure
Lord
god
of
Israel
.
When
Iob
had
hard
the
wordes
of
the
messengers
declarynge
vnto
hym
the
losse
of
his
substance
,
Iob.
1.
he
stode
vp
,
and
fallinge
downe
vppon
the
grounde
,
worshypped
and
sayde
.
Naked
came
I
oute
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
and
naked
shall
I
tourne
thither
agayne
.
Notwithstanding
it
was
prohibyted
that
no
manne
should
desyre
any
peticyon
,
Dani.
6.
eyther
of
anye
God
or
man
wythin
thirtye
dayes
,
but
onlye
of
kynge
Darius
,
yet
Danyell
kneeled
downe
vppon
hys
knees
three
tymes
a
daye
in
hys
house
,
and
made
hys
peticion
and
prayer
,
and
praysed
hys
Lord
God
.
The
wyse
men
went
into
the
house
,
and
founde
the
Chylde
wyth
Marye
hys
mother
,
Mat.
2.
and
fell
downe
flat
,
and
worshypped
hym
.
Beholde
the
deuotyon
of
a
meruelous
humility
?
what
shuld
we
christianes
then
do
to
the
lord
our
god
,
that
now
doth
raygne
,
if
the
gentyles
did
such
reuerence
to
a
child
that
wept
.
When
Iesus
was
come
down
from
the
mountain
,
Mat
8.
ther
came
a
leper
&
worshipped
him
,
saying
:
Lord
,
if
thou
wylte
thou
canst
make
me
cleane
.
The
manne
that
was
borne
blynd
fallynge
on
hys
knees
worshypped
hym
.
Iohn
.
9.
The
disciples
after
the
Lordes
resurrection
worshipped
him
.
Mat.
28.
The
priest
,
and
the
people
of
Listra
,
lokynge
vppon
Paule
and
Barnabas
,
Act.
14.
beleuing
them
to
be
Goddes
,
wold
haue
done
sacrifice
vnto
them
.
But
they
forbode
them
.
Ihon
fel
before
the
angels
feete
to
worship
him
,
Apo.
19
&
he
said
vnto
him
.
Se
thou
do
not
,
for
I
am
thy
fellowe
seruaunt
,
worship
God
.
¶
Of
Idolatry
.
Ca.
xxii
.
ANd
when
the
people
saw
that
it
was
long
or
Moses
came
downe
from
the
mountaine
,
Exo.
32.
they
gathered
them selues
together
againste
Aaron
&
said
.
Make
vs
Gods
to
go
before
vs
.
The
people
of
Israell
commytted
Whoredome
with
the
doughters
of
Moab
,
Nume.
23.
whiche
called
them
vnto
the
sacrifice
of
their
gods
.
And
the
people
did
eat
,
and
worshipped
theyr
gods
.
When
Iosua
the
son
of
Nun
was
dead
,
Iudi.
2.
the
children
of
Israell
dyd
wyckedly
in
the
sight
of
oure
Lord
,
&
serued
Baalim
and
Astraroth
,
and
forsake
the
Lord
God
of
their
fathers
.
All
Israel
went
a
whoringe
in
Ephod
that
Gedeon
made
,
Iudi.
8.
which
thing
became
a
ruine
vnto
Gedeon
,
and
to
all
his
house
.
Salomon
was
old
,
&
women
depraned
and
turned
his
hart
to
folowe
after
other
Gods
,
3.
regu.
11.
and
his
hart
was
not
perfect
.
After
that
Ieroboam
hadde
taken
counsel
,
3.
regu.
12.
be
made
two
calues
of
gold
,
and
saide
:
Beholde
.
Israel
,
these
are
thy
Gods
,
whiche
broughte
you
oute
of
Egipt
.
It
suffised
not
Achab
king
of
Israell
to
walcke
in
the
sinnes
of
Ieroboam
,
3.
regu.
16.
but
furthermore
he
serued
Baal
and
worshipped
him
.
Iuda
made
them
altares
,
Idolles
,
and
groues
on
euery
hie
hil
,
3.
reg.
14
and
vnder
euery
thicke
tree
.
Achaz
king
of
Iuda
,
walked
in
the
way
of
the
kinges
of
Israell
,
1.
regu.
16.
and
Iuda
,
yea
,
and
consecrated
his
sonne
,
and
made
him
to
go
thorow
the
fire
after
the
abhominations
of
the
heathen
.
when
the
children
of
Israel
wer
translated
and
caried
amonge
the
Assirians
,
diuers
natyons
and
stronge
people
wer
brought
,
and
put
into
the
cyties
of
Samaria
:
4.
r●gu
.
17.
And
euerye
natyon
made
them
gods
of
their
owne
.
And
when
they
shuld
serue
our
lord
,
they
serued
their
goddes
also
,
after
the
custome
of
the
people
.
Sennacherib
being
confounded
and
put
to
rebuke
and
shame
,
4.
regu.
19.
retourned
from
the
impugnatyon
of
Esechia
kynge
of
Iuda
,
to
Niniue
.
And
as
he
was
praying
and
worshippynge
hys
Nefrach
in
the
temple
,
Adramelech
&
Sarasar
,
his
ii
.
sonnes
smote
him
with
the
sweard
,
and
escaped
.
Manasses
king
of
Iuda
rered
vp
altares
for
Baall
,
4.
regu.
21.
&
worshipped
all
the
host
of
heauen
,
and
serued
them
.
Iudi.
6.
Holofernesse
taking
great
indignation
against
Achior
that
setforth
and
much
commended
the
power
of
the
god
of
the
Hebrues
.
Said
,
that
he
woulde
shew
him
,
that
there
was
none
other
God
but
Nabuchodonozor
.
Dani.
3.
Nabuchodonozor
made
a
golden
Image
,
and
commaunded
that
al
people
,
kinreds
,
and
tounges
should
fall
downe
and
worship
it
.
Darius
king
of
Pers
made
and
put
forth
a
commaundement
,
Daui
.
6.
that
no
man
within
30.
daies
,
should
require
anye
peticion
of
God
,
or
man
,
but
onely
of
king
Darius
.
There
was
at
Babylon
an
Idoll
called
Bell
,
Dani.
14.
hym
the
kynge
dyd
worship
and
honor
dailye
.
But
after
that
Daniel
had
destroied
him
,
they
of
Babilon
worshipped
a
dragon
.
Antiochus
commanded
idols
to
be
worshipped
,
1.
Mach.
1.
&
that
they
should
edifye
&
set
vp
altares
a●d
temples
,
and
offer
vp
swines
flesh
,
and
that
men
shuld
leaue
their
children
vncircumcised
.
When
Paul
was
abiding
at
Athens
his
sprite
,
Act.
17.
when
he
saw
the
city
geuen
to
worshippinge
of
Idols
,
was
moued
in
him
.
Of
blasphemy
against
God
.
Ca.
23.
THe
Israelitish
womans
sonne
was
stoned
to
deathe
by
Gods
commaundemente
,
Leui.
24.
because
he
blasphemed
the
name
of
our
Lord
.
Hely
saide
vnto
his
sonnes
.
1.
regu.
2.
If
one
man
sin
against
an nother
,
our
Lord
maye
be
pacified
and
pleased
:
but
if
a
man
sinne
against
the
Lord
,
who
shal
pray
for
him
?
Nathan
the
Prophet
did
agrauate
the
sinne
of
Dauid
,
2.
regu.
12.
sayinge
:
because
thou
hast
geuen
the
ennemies
of
the
lord
a
cause
to
rail
,
and
to
blaspheme
his
name
.
The
manne
of
God
said
vnto
Ahab
kinge
of
Israel
.
3.
reg.
20.
Because
the
Sirians
haue
said
.
Our
Lorde
of
hilles
is
but
theyr
Lorde
,
and
he
is
not
god
of
valleis
,
therefore
will
I
deliuer
all
thys
greate
multitude
into
thy
hand
,
and
ye
shal
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
3.
reg.
21.
It
semeth
that
wicked
Iezabel
could
not
excogitate
nor
inuent
a
more
greuous
or
a
greater
synne
to
cause
Naboth
shortly
to
be
stoned
to
death
,
them
blasphemye
,
where
wyth
she
falsly
accused
him
.
4.
regu.
19.
The
blasphemies
that
Sennacherib
king
of
the
Assirians
seruauntes
,
spake
and
vsed
,
did
greatlye
displease
God
.
And
therfore
the
anger
of
oure
Lord
smote
in
the
hoste
of
the
Assiryans
an
C.lxxx
.
and
.v.
M.
It
is
not
expedient
for
symple
men
to
dispute
agaynst
the
blasphemies
,
4.
regu.
18.
of
infidels
.
And
for
that
cause
kyng
Hezechias
forbad
,
that
the
vnlearned
people
should
not
aunswere
the
blasphemies
of
Rabsa●is
the
Assiriane
.
Holofernes
disdayning
that
Achor
had
commended
the
powre
of
the
god
of
heauen
,
Iudi.
6.
said
vnto
him
,
for
so
muche
as
thou
haste
prophecyed
,
that
the
people
of
Israell
shal
be
defended
of
their
god
,
I
wyll
shewe
the
that
their
is
no
god
,
but
Nabuchodosor
,
ye
when
we
slay
them
all
as
one
man
.
When
Hieremy
rebuked
the
people
,
because
they
dyd
sacryfyce
vnto
straunge
goddes
,
Iere.
44.
they
answered
,
we
wyll
in
no
wyse
heare
the
worde
of
God
,
but
we
wyll
do
sacryfyce
vnto
the
quene
of
heauen
,
like
as
we
&
oure
forefathers
haue
done
.
For
then
were
we
in
prosperitie
,
nor
no
misfortune
came
vpon
vs
.
Nabuchodonosor
kyng
of
Babilon
said
vnto
Daniell
and
his
companions
that
woulde
not
worshyppe
the
golden
Image
,
Dani.
3.
what
god
is
ther
that
may
deliuer
you
out
of
my
handes
:
In
the
daies
and
time
of
Antiochus
certen
wicked
people
of
Israell
gaue
counsell
sayinge
.
Let
vs
go
and
make
a
couenaunte
wyth
the
Heathen
,
1.
Mach.
1.
for
sence
wee
departed
frome
them
,
wee
haue
had
muche
sorowe
.
Iudas
Machabeus
laying
siege
to
a
certen
stronge
holde
.
2.
Mac.
20.
A
companye
of
the
Hethen
that
were
within
it
,
craked
&
spake
manye
blasphemous
and
cursed
wordes
.
But
within
few
dayes
after
,
they
were
burnt
and
consumed
with
fyre
.
The
Iewes
saying
vnto
Nicanor
.
There
is
a
mighty
Lorde
in
heauen
,
2.
Mac.
15.
that
commaundeth
the
seuenth
daye
to
be
kept
.
The
wicked
Nicanor
said
:
And
I
am
myghtye
vpon
earthe
,
to
commaunde
them
for
to
arme
them selues
,
&
to
performe
the
kings
busines
.
After
that
our
Lord
had
healed
and
caste
the
deuyll
oute
of
the
blinde
and
the
dumme
man
.
Mat.
12.
LuKe.
11.
The
people
were
amased
,
but
the
Pharises
blasphemed
,
saying
.
This
fellowe
driueth
the
deuyls
no
otherwise
out
,
but
by
the
help
of
Belzebub
the
cheif
of
the
deuyls
.
Our
Lord
hanging
vpon
the
crosse
,
Mat.
27.
they
that
passed
and
went
by
reuyled
and
blasphemed
him
waggyng
their
heades
.
&c.
The
Iewes
spake
agaynste
those
thinges
that
Paule
spake
,
Act.
13.18
.
blaspheming
and
rayling
against
it
.
¶
Of
Goddes
preceptes
and
commaundementes
&
of
the
obseruation
and
kepinge
of
them
.
ca.
xxiiii
.
OUr
Lorde
gaue
vnto
our
fyrst
parent
Adam
a
lyte
and
a
easy
commaundement
to
be
fulfilled
.
Gen.
2.
Saying
.
Thou
shalt
eat
of
euery
tree
of
the
garden
,
but
as
touching
the
tre
of
knowledge
of
good
and
euyll
,
thou
shalt
not
eate
of
it
.
But
he
kepte
this
commaundement
but
euyl
,
and
therfore
he
fel
into
a
great
and
greuous
paine
and
punyshement
.
Notwithstanding
the
commaundementes
seme
at
some
tymes
to
bee
of
lyte
&
slender
maters
,
Gen.
2.
yet
they
oughte
and
with
no
small
diligence
to
be
obserued
in
asmuch
as
the
transgressors
are
greuously
punished
.
For
our
Lorde
sayde
vnto
Adam
:
In
what
day
or
houre
soeuer
thou
eatest
of
the
tree
of
knowledge
of
good
and
euel
,
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
.
Noe
dyd
euery
thynge
,
euen
as
the
Lord
commaunded
him
.
Gen.
7.
When
the
people
of
Israel
should
receyue
the
Commaundementes
of
God
,
Exo.
19.
they
were
commaunded
to
bee
sanctyfyed
.
Goe
vnto
the
people
and
sanctyfy
them
to
day
and
to
morowe
.
And
therfore
he
commaunded
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
to
make
them
gardes
of
yellow
sylke
in
the
quarters
of
theyr
garments
,
Nume.
15.
to
haue
a
contynual
remembrance
of
the
celestyal
commandements
.
Oure
Lorde
when
he
made
Iosue
ruler
ouer
hys
people
,
Iosu.
1.
gaue
hym
a
specyall
monytyon
,
of
the
medytatyon
and
obseruatyon
of
hys
lawe
and
commaundementes
.
Balaam
the
sorcerer
sayde
vnto
Balach
the
kyng
:
Nume.
23.
Tolde
not
I
thee
,
saying
.
Al
that
the
Lord
commaundeth
,
that
must
I
do
?
Beholde
nowe
,
what
reuerence
thys
euyl
man
had
to
gods
commaundement
?
Iosua
omytted
nor
mynyshed
no
word
of
all
that
our
lord
commaunded
.
Iosu.
11.
Saule
the
whych
was
specyallye
chosen
,
1.
regu.
15.
was
vtterly
reiected
and
caste
away
for
the
trangressyon
and
breakyng
of
Gods
commaundement
.
Dauid
instructynge
and
teaching
Salomon
hys
son
,
1.
Para.
22.
the
whych
shoulde
raygne
after
hym
,
sayde
:
Then
thou
shalt
prosper
,
when
thou
fulfillest
the
statutes
and
lawes
,
whych
our
Lord
gaue
to
Moses
.
After
the
ordynaunce
of
Ioiada
the
byshoppe
,
2.
Para.
23.
they
brought
oute
the
kynges
sonne
,
and
put
vpon
him
the
crown
and
gaue
hym
in
hys
hande
,
the
lawe
that
was
to
be
kepte
,
and
made
hym
kynge
.
Syrus
kynge
of
Persia
,
and
Monarch
of
all
the
worlde
,
1.
Esd.
1.
was
not
ashamed
to
saye
.
Oure
Lorde
God
of
heauen
and
earth
hath
commaunded
mee
to
buylde
hym
a
house
at
Ierusalem
.
Our
Lord
euen
complaining
doth
say
.
The
commaundements
of
Ionadab
the
sonne
of
Recchab
,
the
whych
he
commaunded
his
children
to
kepe
,
and
that
they
should
drincke
no
wine
preuailed
and
were
better
kepte
then
mine
.
Iere.
35.
For
they
obeyed
theyr
fathers
commaundement
,
I
haue
spoken
vnto
you
,
and
yet
haue
ye
not
bene
obedyent
vnto
me
.
Susanna
putting
her
life
and
good
name
in
pearell
and
daunger
,
Dani.
●3
.
iudged
it
better
to
fal
into
the
hands
of
man
,
then
to
forsake
and
leaue
the
lawes
of
God
.
Ther
were
two
wemen
accused
to
haue
circumcysed
theyr
sonnes
,
2.
Mach.
6.
whome
when
they
had
led
rounde
aboute
the
city
(
the
babes
hanging
at
their
brestes
)
they
cast
them
down
headlinges
ouer
the
wals
.
Eleazar
an
aged
man
sustayned
greuous
pains
of
the
body
,
2.
Mach.
6.
and
at
length
he
was
put
to
deathe
,
because
that
he
against
the
law
of
god
wold
nother
eat
swines
flesh
,
nor
yet
fain
or
dissemble
that
he
had
eaten
it
.
For
the
law
of
god
the
vii
.
brethren
with
their
mother
suffred
greuous
&
intollerable
pains
vnder
Antiochus
.
2.
Mach.
7.
Other
creatures
that
obey
the
lord
do
induce
vs
to
obserue
his
commandementes
,
2.
regu.
24.
of
good
aungels
ther
is
no
doubt
,
the
which
are
his
mynysters
,
doynge
hys
wyll
and
hys
worde
.
Of
euell
angels
.
1.
Para.
21.
He
commaunded
the
euell
sprite
to
go
oute
of
the
man
.
Luke
.
8.
He
commaunded
the
Rauens
to
fede
Helias
,
and
they
did
so
.
3.
regu.
17.
And
the
Psalme
doth
say
generallye
.
He
hathe
geuen
them
a
law
,
which
shal
not
be
broken
.
Fire
and
haile
,
Psal.
148.
snow
and
Ise
,
winde
and
storme
fulfyll
his
word
.
Iob.
9.
He
commaundeth
the
Sunne
,
and
it
ryseth
not
.
The
parentes
of
Ihon
the
Baptist
walcked
so
in
all
the
lawe
,
Luke
.
1.
ordinaunces
and
iustyfications
of
oure
Lorde
,
that
no
manne
could
fynde
faut
wyth
them
.
Our
Lord
answered
the
yong
man
that
axst
him
,
Mat.
19.
what
good
he
should
do
to
haue
euerlastinge
life
,
sayinge
.
If
thou
wilte
enter
into
life
,
keepe
the
commaundementes
.
¶
Of
obedience
and
disobedience
.
Ca.
xxv
.
GOD
willing
that
man
beyng
in
the
state
of
innocency
should
liue
vnder
obedience
,
Gen.
2.3
.
bounde
him
wyth
preceptes
and
lawes
,
and
punished
him
right
sore
and
greuously
,
liuing
disobedyently
.
Noe
spedely
obeyed
our
Lord
in
althinges
that
he
,
Gen.
7.
at
the
instant
time
of
the
floud
,
commaunded
him
.
Notwithstanding
that
Gods
commaundement
of
the
circumcision
was
a
greuous
and
an
vnwont
thing
,
Gen.
17.
yet
Abraham
made
no
procrastinatyon
,
nor
no
delay
to
fulfill
and
accomplish
the
same
?
For
euen
in
the
self
same
day
that
god
commaunded
it
,
he
fulfilled
it
.
Abraham
without
any
stop
or
delay
offred
vp
his
only
sonne
in
a
sacrifice
.
Gen.
22.
Beholde
and
consider
his
meruelous
and
wonderfull
obedyence
.
Ioseph
did
spedely
obey
his
father
that
sent
him
to
his
brethren
,
Gen.
37.
although
he
had
accused
them
,
wher
vpon
he
(
and
not
without
a
cause
)
might
a
feared
to
haue
gone
vnto
them
.
Moses
obeyed
our
Lorde
that
made
Exo.
3.4
.
him
the
capitayne
and
guyde
of
hys
people
.
But
marke
yet
wyth
what
difficultye
.
For
he
excused
hym selfe
fiue
times
.
The
children
of
Israell
promysed
greate
obedience
,
Exo.
24.
saying
.
Al
the
wordes
whiche
oure
LORDE
hathe
sayde
,
wyll
we
doe
.
But
yet
afterwardes
they
did
the
contrary
in
their
deedes
.
The
children
of
Israell
walkyng
in
the
wlldernes
at
Gods
commaundement
pitched
their
tentes
,
Nume.
9.
and
at
hys
commaundement
they
toke
them
downe
.
Also
the
children
of
Israell
were
afraid
to
ascende
and
to
go
vp
into
the
land
of
promise
,
Nume.
14.
when
God
commanded
them
,
but
when
God
forbad
them
,
they
stroue
to
goe
vp
,
but
it
was
to
their
paine
.
Manye
of
the
chyldren
of
Israell
that
went
to
warre
againste
the
commaundement
of
God
and
Moses
,
Nume
.
14.
Nume.
31.
wer
ouerthrown
of
a
fewe
:
but
whan
they
foughte
by
obedience
and
commaundement
a
few
ouerthrew
a
multitude
and
wan
the
victory
.
In
as
much
as
Achan
transgrest
the
commaundemente
of
Iosua
,
the
people
wer
ouercome
in
battaile
,
Iosu.
7.
and
all
Israell
stoned
him
with
stones
.
1.
regu.
13.
Saule
offeringe
burnte
sacrifyce
againste
the
commaundemente
of
Samuel
,
was
reproued
.
And
likewise
because
he
spared
Agag
the
king
of
the
Amalakites
,
and
theyr
sheepe
,
and
other
pretious
&
chefest
of
their
goods
,
which
shuld
haue
bene
destroied
,
1.
regu.
15.
and
then
Samuel
saide
vnto
him
.
Better
is
obedience
then
sacrifice
.
Althoughe
Dauid
was
annoynted
king
by
Samuel
,
1.
regu.
17.
yet
he
obeied
hys
father
sending
him
with
vitayles
vnto
his
brethren
,
notwithstanding
he
was
elected
&
chosen
aboue
al
his
brethren
.
Our
lord
foretold
Salomon
,
3.
regu.
9.
that
if
he
wold
do
&
fulfil
al
thinges
that
he
had
commaunded
him
to
do
,
that
then
he
wold
stablish
the
throne
of
his
kingdome
in
Ierusalem
for
euer
.
But
if
he
turned
away
,
2.
Para.
7.
&
wold
not
kepe
his
preceptes
and
commaundementes
,
that
than
he
wold
wede
Israel
out
of
the
land
for
euer
3.
regu.
20.
Obedience
at
some
times
is
also
commended
in
such
thinges
as
seme
to
be
commaunded
withoute
any
reason
,
&
therfore
a
Lion
slue
him
,
that
beynge
commaunded
,
wold
not
smite
one
of
the
Prophets
children
.
The
man
of
god
that
foretold
Ieroboas
the
destruction
of
his
aultar
,
3.
regu.
13.
was
killed
and
slain
by
a
Lion
,
because
the
contrary
to
Gods
commaundemente
he
did
eat
bread
&
drynke
water
in
an
other
prophets
house
.
When
that
Naaman
disdaining
the
prophet
Elizeus
commaundement
,
4.
regu.
5.
departed
from
him
with
displesure
,
hys
seruants
said
vnto
him
,
father
,
if
the
prophet
had
bidden
the
do
som
great
thing
,
surely
thou
shuldst
haue
don
it
Toby
the
yonger
,
after
he
had
hard
his
fathers
exhortations
,
Tobi.
5.
answered
&
said
,
father
,
al
that
thou
hast
commaunded
me
wil
I
do
,
and
diligently
.
Whatsoeuer
Mardocheus
commaunded
,
that
did
Esther
obserue
&
keepe
,
Esth.
2.
&
did
all
thinges
so
,
euen
as
she
was
wont
to
do
,
when
she
was
yonge
and
vnder
hys
gouernaunce
.
The
Recabites
are
much
commended
of
our
Lord
,
because
that
they
wold
drinke
no
wine
,
Iere.
35.
obeying
&
folowyng
their
fathers
commaundemente
,
saying
,
ye
shal
drinke
no
wine
.
Ionas
.
1.2.3
.
Ionas
did
refuse
vnwiselye
to
obey
our
Lord
,
commaundinge
him
to
go
,
and
preach
at
Niniue
,
but
comminge
backe
againe
.
He
came
to
the
place
that
God
sent
him
.
1.
Mach.
2.
Mathathias
saide
vnto
Antiochus
messenger
.
Though
all
nations
obey
the
king
,
yet
I
and
my
sonnes
wil
obey
the
lawes
of
our
fathers
.
2.
Mach.
7.
One
of
the
seuen
brethren
said
:
we
are
ready
rather
to
suffer
death
,
then
to
offende
the
lawes
of
God
and
the
fathers
.
And
the
childe
Iesus
went
downe
wyth
Mary
and
Ioseph
,
LuKe.
2.
and
came
to
Nazareth
,
and
was
subiect
and
obedient
vnto
them
.
Mat.
4.
Those
Apostles
did
spedelye
&
perfectly
obey
,
the
which
being
called
of
our
lord
,
straight
way
left
the
nets
,
&
folowed
him
.
Luke
.
5.
Likewise
Mathew
lefte
all
and
followed
him
.
Mat.
21.
Of
those
that
obey
in
word
&
not
in
dede
,
or
in
dede
more
than
in
worde
.
Our
lord
putteth
an
example
of
two
sonnes
,
of
the
which
two
,
th
one
said
that
he
woulde
go
into
hys
fathers
vyneyarde
and
woorke
,
and
wente
not
.
The
other
sayde
I
wyll
not
,
and
wente
.
Our
Lord
doth
commaund
vs
to
obey
euen
those
prelates
that
bear
rule
.
Mat.
23.
They
shall
sit
in
Moses
seate
,
what
so
euer
they
bid
you
obserue
,
that
obserue
and
do
.
Our
sauiour
and
lord
of
the
lawe
,
Luke
.
2.
would
obey
the
law
in
circumcisyon
,
Mat.
26.
and
oblatyons
made
in
the
Temple
,
and
also
in
eatynge
of
the
Paschall
Lambe
.
The
Apostle
dothe
put
vs
an
ensample
of
obedyence
in
our
sauyour
,
Philip.
2.
sayinge
,
hee
became
obedyente
vnto
deathe
,
whome
he
also
declareth
the
frute
of
obedyence
.
Then
there
followeth
.
Wherefore
God
hath
exaulted
him
.
&c.
The
chefest
of
the
priestes
threatned
and
commaunded
Peter
and
Act.
4.
Ihon
that
they
shoulde
speake
nor
teache
no
more
in
the
name
of
Iesu.
They
answered
and
said
,
whether
it
bee
righte
to
harken
vnto
you
more
then
to
God
,
Act.
4.
iudge
you
.
For
we
can
not
but
speake
that
whiche
we
haue
sene
and
hard
.
And
afterwards
when
the
Apostles
were
reproued
agayn
of
the
hye
prestes
,
because
they
had
not
obserued
theyr
Commaundemente
,
Peter
and
the
other
Apostles
aunswered
,
Act.
5.
we
ought
more
to
obey
God
,
then
men
.
Saule
lyinge
prostrate
vppon
the
earthe
,
Act.
9.
and
hearynge
Iesus
of
Nazareths
wordes
,
saide
euen
promptlye
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
haue
me
to
do
?
Cornelius
said
vnto
Peter
.
Nowe
are
we
al
here
in
thy
presence
,
Act.
10.
readye
to
here
al
thinges
that
are
commaunded
vnto
the
of
God
.
Paule
chose
Silas
to
be
hys
felow
,
and
wente
throughe
Siria
and
Cilicia
,
Act.
15.
stablyshynge
the
congregatyon
,
and
Commaundynge
to
keepe
the
Preceptes
of
the
Apostles
and
Elders
.
¶
Of
holy
scripture
.
Ca.
xxvi
.
WE
oughte
to
haue
greate
reuerence
vnto
holye
scrypture
,
Exo.
31.
the
which
God
hym self
did
wryte
,
deliuer
and
teach
.
Moses
retourned
from
the
Mounte
bearing
two
tables
written
with
the
finger
of
God
.
Exo.
31.
Our
Lord
Iesus
doth
say
,
that
he
was
sent
to
Euangelice
and
preach
,
mat.
10.
and
he
sent
forthe
his
disciples
to
doe
the
same
.
If
it
may
be
said
then
,
that
the
olde
law
was
geuen
Moses
by
god
,
by
the
meanes
of
angelles
,
as
saythe
the
Apostle
,
and
S.
Steuen
doth
testify
the
same
.
Act.
7.
Ye
haue
(
saithe
he
)
the
lawe
of
God
,
by
the
ministration
of
aungels
.
The
reast
of
the
old
Testament
was
geuen
by
the
inspiratyon
of
the
holy
Ghoste
,
as
saith
S.
Peter
.
The
scripture
came
neuer
by
the
wyll
of
man
.
2.
Pet.
1.
But
holy
men
of
God
spake
,
as
they
were
moued
by
the
holy
ghoste
.
The
new
Testament
doth
contain
the
wordes
&
dedes
of
the
Lord
Iesu
Christe
in
the
Gospelles
,
the
woordes
of
the
Apostels
in
the
Epystels
and
in
the
Apocalipses
,
the
deades
of
the
Apostles
in
the
actes
.
Christ
very
God
and
man
,
spake
parte
of
the
Gospell
by
him selfe
,
and
the
holye
ghost
,
and
by
him
other
wordes
,
the
whiche
the
Apostles
&
the
Euangelistes
by
him
instructed
did
speake
.
They
wer
all
filled
with
the
holy
ghoste
,
Act.
2.
and
began
to
speake
with
diuers
&
other
tongues
.
A
wise
man
seketh
out
the
wisdom
of
them
of
the
olde
tyme
,
&
exercyseth
him selfe
in
the
prophetes
.
Eccle.
39.
As
though
he
would
saye
.
A
wyse
man
must
exquire
and
seke
the
wysdome
of
wyse
men
,
but
specially
he
must
giue
his
diligence
to
the
scriptures
of
the
prophets
.
Notwithstandynge
that
Ionathas
the
hie
priest
&
the
elders
of
the
Iewes
were
occupied
in
maters
of
warre
,
1.
Mach.
2.
yet
they
were
vnto
the
Spartianes
,
vndre
this
maner
:
But
as
for
vs
,
we
reade
no
such
mater
,
for
why
we
haue
the
holy
boke
of
scripture
in
our
handes
to
our
comfort
.
And
our
Lord
answering
by
scripture
,
defended
his
disciples
against
the
Pharises
.
Haue
ye
not
read
(
quoth
he
)
what
Dauid
did
when
he
was
anhongred
?
Mat.
12.
Oure
sauiour
being
tempted
of
the
deuyll
,
Mat.
4.
answered
by
scriptures
,
and
by
the
auctoryte
of
scripture
confounded
him
:
And
he
sayde
that
the
scripture
was
fulfylled
at
his
comminge
.
This
daye
is
this
scripture
fulfylled
in
your
eares
.
LuKe.
4.
Oure
Lorde
gaue
greate
auctoryte
to
the
olde
Testament
,
when
he
sayd
Tyll
heauen
and
earth
passe
,
Mat.
5.
one
iote
or
one
tytle
of
the
law
shal
not
escape
tyll
all
be
fulfylled
.
And
the
scripture
cannot
be
losed
or
broken
.
And
the
new
Testamente
is
of
no
lesse
aucthoryte
,
Ioan.
10.
but
rather
of
more
then
the
olde
:
Of
the
whiche
oure
Lorde
sayth●
Mat.
14.
Heauen
and
earth
shall
passe
,
but
my
wordes
shall
not
passe
.
Oure
Lorde
oftentymes
ouercame
the
hie
priestes
,
mat.
21.
Scribes
and
Pharisees
euen
by
Scriptures
,
the
whiche
reproued
him
.
Oure
Lorde
reproued
the
Saduces
of
ignoraunce
,
mat.
22.
saying
.
Ye
do
erre
,
not
knowyng
the
scriptures
:
Peter
in
his
firste
sermon
after
the
holye
sprite
was
sent
,
Act.
2.
conuerted
vnto
Christ
bi
the
declaration
of
the
prophet
Iohels
auctorite
.3000
.
men
.
The
Enuche
or
chamberlaine
,
the
whiche
comming
oute
of
Ethiopia
to
Ierusalem
,
Act.
8.
red
the
prophete
Esay
sitting
in
his
charette
,
is
muche
commended
&
praised
.
And
Philip
by
the
commaundement
of
God
,
toke
an
occasion
to
preache
the
gospell
of
Christ
vnto
him
,
&
that
by
the
auctoryte
of
Scripture
that
he
found
him
reding
,
whom
beyng
fast
in
his
belefe
,
he
christened
.
Act.
17.
Paule
comminge
vnto
Berrheham
,
entred
into
the
Iewes
Sinagoge
Certein
of
them
receyued
the
worde
very
gredely
.
Dayly
searching
the
Scriptures
whether
it
were
so
or
not
.
And
many
honest
&
good
women
of
Grece
beleued
,
&
of
the
cheife
men
,
not
a
few
.
Apollos
an
eloquent
man
,
&
mighty
in
the
scriptures
,
Act.
18.
helped
them
muche
whiche
had
beleued
throughe
grace
.
For
he
ouercame
the
Iewes
myghtely
,
and
openly
,
shewing
by
the
scriptures
,
that
Iesus
was
Christ
.
Our
Lorde
sent
the
lawyer
,
that
inquired
of
him
what
he
should
do
to
obtain
life
euerlasting
,
LuKe.
10.
to
the
scrypture
,
saying
what
is
wrytten
in
the
lawe
?
how
readest
thou
?
¶
Of
good
exhortation
,
and
predication
of
the
word
of
god
.
Cap.
xxvii
.
CAine
being
admonyshed
by
the
exterior
voyce
of
God
,
Gen.
4.
lefte
not
of
hys
pretenced
iniquitye
.
And
by
this
it
is
patent
and
manifest
,
that
the
exterior
exhortation
withoute
the
interior
,
is
of
very
litle
&
smal
efficacy
The
iust
man
Lot
dyd
mekelye
admonyshe
and
exhorte
the
Sodomites
,
saying
.
Nay
for
gods
sake
my
brethren
do
not
so
wickedly
.
Gen.
19.
Do
not
thys
euyll
vnto
whom
they
answered
,
very
contumaciously
get
the
hense
.
Thus
it
appeareth
,
that
peruers
people
are
hardly
cured
and
corrected
.
It
happened
and
chanced
wel
with
Iacob
,
Gen.
27.
for
as
much
as
he
agreed
vnto
his
mothers
exhortation
&
counsels
.
Ruben
hearynge
the
wycked
wordes
of
his
brethren
againste
Ioseph
,
Gen.
37.
sayde
:
Lette
vs
not
kyll
him
,
nor
shedde
hys
bloude
,
and
Iudas
gaue
counsell
not
to
slaye
,
but
to
sell
hym
,
that
so
the
lesse
hurte
myghte
ensue
and
followe
.
Moses
sister
perswaded
Pharaos
doughter
euen
wel
,
Exo.
2.
that
an
Hebrues
woman
might
be
cald
to
nurse
the
child
.
Iethro
for
the
vtility
of
the
people
,
and
to
alleuiate
and
lyghten
Moses
burden
gaue
him
good
counsell
,
Exo.
18.
that
he
shoulde
appoynt
and
orden
meane
iudges
for
the
people
.
Dauid
by
the
good
exhortatyon
of
Abigaile
,
1.
regu.
25.
was
tourned
,
and
drawne
from
his
intent
and
purpose
,
that
is
,
from
shedding
of
Nabals
blud
.
Abner
gaue
good
counsell
to
Asaeli
that
followed
after
hym
,
2.
regu.
2.
sayinge
,
folowe
me
not
,
leaste
I
be
compelled
to
smite
thee
to
the
grounde
.
But
because
he
woulde
not
heare
hym
,
hee
slue
him
.
The
olde
menne
gaue
Roboam
Salomons
sonne
good
Counsell
,
3.
regu.
12.
but
he
,
to
hys
greate
hurte
and
dammage
,
ensued
the
counsel
of
the
yonger
sortes
of
men
.
When
Naaman
the
Syrian
,
because
of
Eliseus
answer
,
4.
regu.
5.
was
departing
with
displesure
,
his
seruauntes
counselled
and
perswaded
him
,
to
accomplish
and
fulfil
the
prophets
commaundement
,
and
he
did
so
.
As
long
as
Ioiada
the
bishop
liued
,
whiche
instructed
and
exhorted
Ioas
the
king
of
Iuda
:
4.
regu.
12.
so
long
he
was
good
but
after
that
hee
was
departed
,
hee
waxed
very
euil
.
The
postes
wente
wyth
letters
by
the
commaundement
of
Ezechiell
the
king
,
2.
Para.
30.
and
of
hys
Lordes
and
prynces
thorowout
all
Israell
and
Iuda
.
And
saide
.
Ye
children
of
Israell
tourne
againe
vnto
oure
Lorde
God
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Israel
,
and
let
euery
one
retourne
to
the
remnaunte
that
are
escaped
,
oute
of
the
handes
of
the
Assirians
.
When
the
Iewes
were
buyldyng
the
temple
,
1.
Esd.
5.
they
that
were
retourned
from
Babylone
were
exhorted
,
and
Aggeus
and
zacharias
dyd
healpe
them
.
Nehemia
desyring
to
build
a
wall
in
Ierusalem
,
sayde
to
the
noble
men
and
rulers
.
2.
Esd.
2.
Let
vs
get
vp
,
and
builde
and
they
strengthened
theyr
hands
to
good
.
At
Nehemias
exhortation
,
they
that
toke
vsury
of
the
people
consented
both
to
restore
it
againe
,
2.
Esd.
5.
and
also
from
thence
forth
to
take
no
more
.
Tobias
being
in
captiuitye
,
wente
vnto
all
them
that
were
in
prysone
,
Tobi.
1.4.14
.
and
gaue
them
wholesome
exhortations
.
Also
he
preached
verye
wel
vnto
to
his
sonne
.
It
chaunced
wel
with
Toby
that
he
obeyed
the
counsels
of
Raphaell
,
Tobi.
6.
whome
he
estemed
and
toke
for
a
man
and
specially
in
drawynge
out
of
the
fyshe
,
in
demaundynge
and
askyng
a
wife
,
and
whether
he
shoulde
marrye
her
,
or
no.
The
parentes
of
Sara
yonge
Tobies
Tobi.
10.
wife
did
monysh
and
exhorte
her
to
honoure
her
father
and
her
mother
in
law
,
to
loue
her
husbande
,
to
rule
well
her
housholde
,
to
kepe
her
house
in
good
order
,
and
to
shewe
her selfe
fautlesse
.
Iudith
made
a
good
exhortation
vnto
the
people
,
Iudi.
8.
reprouinge
that
that
was
vndiscretely
ordeined
,
and
teachynge
them
what
oughte
to
bee
doone
.
Mardocheus
efficacelye
perswaded
Esther
,
Esth.
4.
to
go
into
the
kynge
wyth
danger
and
pearel
of
her
life
,
to
pray
for
the
wealth
of
her
people
.
After
that
Esay
had
sene
the
wonderfull
vision
,
Esa.
6.
he
hym selfe
saide
,
wo
is
me
,
because
I
holde
my
peace
,
but
after
that
he
perceyued
that
hys
lyps
were
cleansed
with
the
stone
or
hote
coale
that
was
taken
from
the
aultar
he
said
vnto
our
Lorde
that
inquyred
whome
he
shuld
send
vnto
the
people
here
am
I
,
send
me
.
Oure
Lorde
sayde
vnto
Esaye
.
Crye
as
loude
as
thou
cansie
,
leaue
not
of
.
Esa.
58.
Lyft
vp
thy
voyce
lyke
a
trompette
,
and
shewe
my
people
their
offences
,
and
the
house
of
Iacob
their
synnes
.
Ieremy
fyrst
execused
hym selfe
from
preachinge
,
Iere.
1.
and
after
he
graunted
,
&
folowed
the
wyl
of
God
.
Abimelech
the
Mortan
sayde
vnto
king
Sedechias
.
Iere.
38.
My
Lord
the
kynge
.
All
thy
seruauntes
that
haue
cast
Ieremye
the
Prophet
into
the
dongyon
or
lake
,
haue
done
euel
.
And
the
king
commaunded
that
he
shuld
be
drawn
out
of
the
lake
before
he
died
.
Our
Lord
spake
vnto
Ionas
,
saying
:
Arise
,
Ionas
.
1.2
.
and
get
the
to
Niniue
,
and
preache
there
vnto
them
,
the
predication
that
I
shall
speake
and
declare
vnto
thee
.
Daniell
gaue
Nabuchodonozor
the
kynge
of
Babylon
good
Counsell
.
Dani.
4.
Sayinge
,
be
contente
with
my
counsayle
,
and
redeame
thy
synnes
wyth
almesse
.
When
that
Mathathias
should
die
he
exhorted
his
sonnes
to
do
manfully
for
the
law
of
God
.
1.
Mach.
2.
When
Iudas
Machabeus
shoulde
fighte
,
1.
Mach.
3.
he
exhorted
,
and
encouraged
hys
people
wyth
goodlye
woordes
.
And
in
a nother
place
hee
weaponed
them
,
2.
Mach.
15
not
with
the
armour
of
shielde
and
speare
,
but
with
wholesom
wordes
and
exhortations
.
When
the
fyrst
of
the
seuen
brethren
was
tosted
and
tormented
,
2.
Mach.
7.
the
rest
of
hys
brethren
with
hys
mother
exhorted
him
to
die
manfully
and
strongly
,
saying
.
Our
Lorde
God
shal
regarde
the
truth
,
and
comfort
vs
.
But
specyally
theyr
mother
dyd
wonderfully
&
efficacely
exhort
her
children
.
Ihon
the
Baptist
exhorting
manye
thinges
,
Mar.
1.
preached
vnto
the
people
,
of
the
whyche
,
Luke
.
3.
certaine
are
touched
in
the
fyrst
of
Luke
,
whose
exhortatyon
was
of
suche
efficacy
,
that
not
onlye
many
confessing
their
sinnes
wer
baptised
,
Mar.
6.
but
also
when
Herode
him selfe
heard
hym
,
he
dyd
many
thinges
,
and
heard
him
gladly
.
Our
Lord
sent
forth
his
discyples
saying
.
Mat.
10
Go
and
preach
,
sayinge
.
The
kingdome
of
heauen
is
at
hand
.
Mar.
16.
Peter
the
Apostle
preached
vppon
Whytsonday
so
effectuouslye
,
that
in
one
daye
there
were
baptysed
.
Act.
2.
3000.
soules
.
And
at
a nother
time
through
hys
preachynge
ther
were
christened
fiue
thousand
.
And
when
the
Prophets
and
doctors
that
were
at
Antioche
had
fasted
and
praid
,
Act.
13.
the
holy
ghost
saide
.
Seperate
me
Bernabas
and
Saule
.
Then
followeth
.
They
were
sente
forthe
of
the
holye
Ghoste
,
and
preached
the
worde
of
God
in
the
sinagoges
of
the
Iewes
.
As
Peter
was
preachyng
in
Cornelius
house
,
Act.
10.
the
holye
Ghoste
fell
on
all
theym
whyche
hearde
the
word
of
God
.
And
he
commaunded
them
to
be
baptysed
.
Paule
and
Barnabas
returned
againe
to
Listra
,
Act.
14.
and
to
Iconium
,
and
to
Antioche
,
and
strengthed
the
discyples
soules
again
,
and
exhorted
them
to
continue
in
the
faith
.
And
it
fortuned
in
Iconium
that
Paule
&
Barnabas
went
into
the
synagoge
of
the
Iewes
,
Act.
14.
and
so
spake
,
that
a
great
multitude
both
of
the
Iewes
and
also
of
the
Grekes
beleued
.
When
Paul
being
in
bonds
should
speke
and
answer
for
him selfe
before
king
Agrippa
and
the
iudge
Festus
.
Act.
26.
Agrippa
saide
vnto
him
.
Somewhat
thou
perswadest
,
and
bringest
mee
in
minde
for
to
become
christen
.
A
vision
appeared
vnto
Paule
in
that
nyght
.
There
stode
a
manne
of
Macedonia
and
prayed
hym
,
sayinge
:
come
into
Macedonia
and
healpe
vs
.
Act.
16.
Then
there
followeth
.
After
he
hadde
seene
the
vysyon
.
Immediatelye
wee
prepared
to
goe
into
Macedonia
,
beynge
certefyed
that
oure
LORDE
had
called
vs
to
preache
the
Gospell
vnto
them
.
And
manye
of
the
Corinthyans
whan
they
gaue
audience
to
Paules
preachynge
beleued
,
Act.
18.
and
were
baptised
.
Then
spake
our
lord
to
Paule
in
the
night
by
a
vision
.
Be
not
afraide
,
but
speake
and
hold
not
thy
peace
:
for
I
am
with
thee
,
and
no
man
shall
inuade
the
,
that
shal
hurt
the.
And
a
Iew
named
Apollos
born
at
Alexandria
,
Act.
18.
was
learned
in
the
way
of
our
lord
,
&
spake
feruentlye
in
the
spryte
,
and
taughte
diligentlye
the
thinges
of
our
Lord
Iesu.
Paul
entring
into
the
Iewes
sinagoge
at
Ephesus
,
behaued
hym self
&
spake
boldly
,
Act.
19.
disputing
,
and
geuynge
them
exhortations
of
the
kyngdome
of
God
.
And
vpon
one
certen
daye
,
Paule
being
ready
to
depart
on
the
morow
,
continued
his
preachinge
vnto
mydnight
.
A
certain
yong
man
oppressed
with
dead
sleepe
,
Act.
20.
fell
downe
from
the
window
,
and
was
taken
vp
deade
.
When
Paule
was
come
downe
vnto
hym
&
had
reuiued
him●
he
went
vp
again
,
and
talked
with
them
euen
til
the
morning
,
and
so
departed
.
Paule
departing
from
Asia
said
vnto
the
elders
.
Act.
20.
By
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
I
ceased
not
to
warn
and
monyshe
euerye
one
of
you
nighte
and
day
wyth
teares
.
¶
Of
euil
counsels
and
perswasions
.
Ca.
xxviii
.
EUa
gaue
vnto
Adam
her
husband
of
the
forbidden
tree
,
Gen.
3.
and
he
dyd
eat
of
it
.
It
is
to
be
thought
and
estemed
,
that
she
perswaded
hym
.
Gen.
39.
Iosephes
mystres
whom
he
serued
,
did
wickedlye
perswade
and
sollycite
hym
to
euil
.
Moses
tarying
somwhat
long
with
God
in
the
mountain
,
Exo.
32.
the
people
said
vnto
Aaron
:
make
vs
straunge
Gods
to
go
before
vs
.
Unto
whose
suggestions
,
Aaron
did
folyshlye
condescende
and
obey
.
Baalam
taught
Balaac
,
how
that
by
wemen
he
might
drawe
the
chyldren
of
Israell
to
iniquity
and
synne
,
Nume.
31.
and
so
to
prouoke
our
Lorde
agaynst
hym self
.
The
chyldren
of
Amon
perswaded
their
king
verye
euill
,
2.
regu.
10.
that
he
shoulde
dishonest
Dauids
messengers
.
Ionadab
Dauids
Nephew
gaue
verye
euyl
counsaile
to
Amon
,
2.
regu.
13.
when
he
counsailed
him
to
defloure
his
syster
.
Of
the
whych
thing
chaunced
greate
inconuenyence
&
harme
afterwards
.
Achitophels
counsel
that
he
gaue
to
Absolon
was
detestable
and
fylthye
.
And
yet
the
counsaile
that
he
gaue
in
those
daies
,
was
as
a
man
had
asked
counsaile
of
God
.
Wemen
turned
Salomons
hart
,
&
throughe
them
it
was
so
depraued
,
that
he
followed
other
Goddes
,
3.
regu.
11.
and
worshypped
them
.
Ochozias
the
kynge
of
Iuda
,
walked
in
the
wayes
of
the
house
of
Achab
the
whyche
was
moste
wycked●
2.
para.
22.
for
hys
mother
Athalia
by
her
counsayle
,
entysed
,
yea
and
compeld
hym
to
do
wickedly
.
As
the
Iewes
,
after
theyr
retourne
and
commyng
againe
from
Babylon
wer
building
theyr
temple
,
1.
Esd.
4.
theyr
ennemies
wrote
vnto
king
Artaxerses
,
and
perswaded
by
them
,
dyd
forbyd
them
to
worke
any
more
.
Amans
frendes
hearynge
him
complaining
of
Mardocheus
,
Esth.
5.
that
would
not
knele
vnto
hym
:
said
.
Commaund
a
hyghe
payre
of
galowes
to
be
made
,
and
to
morrowe
speake
thou
to
the
kynge
,
that
Mardocheus
may
be
hanged
theron
.
Iobs
wyfe
gaue
him
verye
folyshe
counsel
,
Iob.
2.
but
he
,
as
a
prudent
and
a
holy
man
,
wold
not
folow
it
.
Pharaos
wise
counsellers
,
gaue
him
vnwise
and
folish
counsaile
.
Esa.
19.
Because
that
Ieremy
did
Prophecye
that
the
citye
of
Ierusalem
shuld
be
taken
of
the
Chaldees
.
Iere.
38.
The
prynces
and
rulers
of
the
people
said
vnto
kynge
Zedechias
.
Syr
,
we
beseche
you
let
this
manne
be
put
to
deathe
.
And
he
vnwysely
agreing
vnto
them
saide
:
Lo
,
he
is
in
your
handes
:
for
it
is
not
mete
that
the
king
should
deny
you
any
thing
.
Darius
the
king
of
Percia
through
the
euyll
suggestion
of
this
Princes
and
noble
men
,
Da●i
.
●
.
made
a
statute
,
that
whoso
desyred
any
peticion
,
either
of
God
or
man
,
except
of
the
kinge
onelye
.
Should
be
caste
into
the
Lyons
Denne
.
In
the
dayes
and
tyme
of
Antiochus
,
wicked
men
wente
oute
of
Israell
,
1
,
Mach.
1.
and
persuaded
manye
,
sayinge
.
Lette
vs
goe
and
make
a
couenaunte
with
the
Heathen
.
Menelaus
dyd
so
persuade
Andronicus
,
that
he
slewe
Onias
the
priest
,
2.
Mach.
4.
without
anye
regarde
of
righteousnes
.
When
the
court
was
kept
against
Menelaus
before
Antiochus
Ptolome
beynge
corrupted
with
money
by
Menelaus
persuaded
the
kynge
,
2.
Mach.
4.
and
brought
him
to
the
sentence
,
the
whiche
discharged
Menelaus
,
and
condempned
to
deathe
his
iuste
accusers
.
Herodias
gaue
her
doughter
wicked
counsell
,
Mat.
14.
saying
.
Thou
shalt
aske
nothynge
els
,
but
the
head
of
Iohn
Baptiste
.
Paule
the
proconsulle
desired
to
heare
the
woorde
of
God
,
Act.
13.
that
Paule
and
Barnabas
did
preache
.
But
Elimas
the
sorcerer
withstode
them
,
and
sought
to
turne
the
ruler
away
from
the
fayth
.
When
Paule
and
Barnabas
were
in
suche
honoure
at
Listra
,
that
men
would
haue
done
sacrifice
vnto
them
as
vnto
Goddes
:
Act.
14.
Thether
came
certaine
Iewes
,
whiche
,
when
they
had
persuaded
the
people
,
and
had
stoned
Paule
,
drewe
him
out
of
the
cyty
,
supposing
he
had
bene
dead
.
By
the
occasion
of
a
certaine
damsell
,
whome
Paule
delyuered
of
an
euyl
By
the
occasion
of
a
certain
damsel
whome
Paule
deliuered
of
an
euyll
spirite
,
Act.
16.
her
master
fearing
and
sorowing
the
losse
of
hys
auauntage
,
declared
so
manye
thinges
to
the
magestrates
&
rulers
,
that
he
caused
Paule
and
Silas
to
be
beaten
with
roddes
,
and
to
be
cast
into
prison
.
Of
hearing
the
word
of
God
.
Ca.
xxix
.
AAron
tolde
al
the
wordes
which
oure
Lorde
hadde
spoken
vnto
Moses
,
Exo.
4.
and
the
people
beleued
.
And
when
they
heard
that
our
Lorde
hadde
visited
the
children
of
Israell
,
they
laye
downe
prostrate
and
worshypped
.
And
Moses
saide
before
the
Lorde
.
Loe
:
the
chyldren
of
Israell
heare
me
not
,
and
howe
shall
Pharo
heare
me
.
Al
the
people
sayd
vnto
Moses
with
one
voyce
.
Exo.
24●
All
the
woords
whych
our
Lord
hathe
saide
,
wyll
we
do
.
And
a
litle
after
.
And
Moses
toke
the
booke
of
the
appoyntment
,
and
red
it
in
the
audience
of
the
people
.
And
they
sayd
,
all
that
our
Lorde
hath
sayd
,
we
wyll
doo
,
and
be
obedient
.
Eglon
the
kyng
of
Moab
sat
in
his
somer
parler
,
Iudi.
3.
and
Aliud
sayde
vnto
hym
,
I
haue
a
message
vnto
thee
from
God
,
he
arose
immediatly
out
of
his
seate
,
as
though
he
would
haue
doone
reuerence
vnto
the
woorde
of
God
.
Hely
taughte
Samuell
ryght
well
,
that
he
should
saye
vnto
oure
Lorde
that
spake
vnto
hym
:
1.
regu.
3.
Speake
on
lord
,
for
thy
seruaunt
heareth
.
Achab
the
Kynge
of
Israell
would
not
heare
Micheas
our
Lordes
Prophete
,
3.
regu.
22.
because
he
prophecied
no
good
vnto
hym
but
euyll
.
Yet
when
Micheas
was
calde
.
He
sayd
vnto
hym
.
Heare
the
worde
of
God
.
Esdras
brought
foorthe
the
booke
of
the
lawe
,
2.
Esd.
8.
and
redde
in
it
openlye
from
the
mornynge
vntyll
the
noone
day
,
and
the
eares
of
the
people
were
erected
vnto
the
booke
.
Then
foloweth
.
All
the
people
wepte
,
when
they
hearde
the
wordes
of
the
lawe
.
Iobbe
makynge
aunswere
vnto
oure
LORDE
sayde
:
Iob.
42.
I
haue
geuen
dylygente
eare
vnto
thee
,
and
nowe
I
see
thee
with
myne
eyes
.
Wherefore
I
geue
myne
owne
selfe
to
blame
,
and
take
repentaunce
in
the
dust
and
ashes
.
OURE
Lorde
spake
vnto
Ieremye
.
Iere.
26.
Keepe
not
one
woorde
of
the
Lorde
backe
,
yf
peraduenture
they
wyll
hearken
,
and
tourne
euerye
man
frome
hys
wycked
waye
.
That
I
maye
also
repente
of
the
euyll
,
that
I
haue
determined
to
do
vnto
theim
,
because
of
their
wicked
inuentions
.
OURE
Lorde
sayd
vnto
Ezechiell
.
Eze.
3.
Gette
thee
vnto
the
house
of
Israell
,
and
thou
shalte
shewe
them
my
woordes
and
mynde
.
Then
there
foloweth
.
The
howse
of
Israell
woulde
notte
heare
nor
folowe
the
,
for
they
woulde
not
heare
nor
folowe
mee
.
The
woordes
of
Ionas
came
vnto
the
king
of
Niniue
,
Iona.
3.
which
rose
out
of
his
seate
,
and
did
his
apparell
of
,
and
put
on
sackcloth
,
and
sate
hym
down
in
ashes
.
Herode
the
Tetrache
feared
Ihon
the
Baptist
,
Mar.
6.
and
kept
hym
,
and
when
he
heard
him
he
did
manye
thynges
,
and
hard
him
gladly
.
Mary
the
sister
of
Martha
sate
at
Iesus
fete
,
LuKe.
10.
and
hard
hys
worde
.
And
at
the
laste
,
she
hard
our
Lorde
say
,
Marye
hath
chosen
the
good
parte
,
which
shal
not
be
taken
away
from
her
.
Luke
.
6.
Oure
lorde
in
the
later
ende
of
hys
sermon
in
the
mount
,
said
:
whosoeuer
heareth
my
sayinges
,
and
doothe
the
same
,
shall
be
likened
to
a
wise
man
,
that
hathe
builte
hys
house
vppon
a
rocke
of
stone
.
Luke
.
5.
When
the
people
preased
Iesus
,
to
heare
the
word
of
God
,
he
sat
downe
and
taught
the
people
out
of
the
ship
.
Peter
and
hys
fellowes
brought
the
shippes
to
lande
,
and
they
forsoke
all
and
folowed
hym
.
To
the
woman
that
lyfted
vp
her
voyce
and
said
:
Luke
.
11●
Blessed
is
the
wombe
that
bare
thee
.
Oure
Lorde
aunswered
:
yea
,
blessed
or
happye
are
they
that
heare
the
worde
of
GOD
,
and
keepe
it
.
We
do
read
that
our
Lorde
aboute
the
time
of
his
passion
,
Luke
.
19
taught
dailye
in
the
temple
.
And
after
a
few
words
we
read
that
all
that
people
stode
by
him
and
were
astonyed
when
they
hearde
hym
.
As
two
of
the
Lordes
disciples
wer
goinge
to
a
towne
or
castell
called
Emaus
,
Lu.
24.
and
talked
together
of
al
those
thynges
that
had
hapned
and
chaunced
at
the
time
of
our
Lordes
passyon
,
they
deserued
to
haue
hys
companye
,
of
whome
they
spake
,
and
had
theyr
communication
.
The
sermon
that
was
made
to
the
people
in
the
feast
of
Pentecost
,
Act.
2.
beyng
ended
,
and
after
the
commynge
of
the
holy
ghost
,
thus
it
is
sayd
and
wrytten
.
When
they
hard
thys
,
they
wer
pricked
in
theyr
hartes
,
and
said
vnto
Peter
,
and
vnto
thother
Apostles
.
Ye
men
and
brethren
what
shall
we
doe
?
And
ther
wer
baptised
about
a
3000.
men
.
After
that
the
lame
man
was
healed
,
and
Peters
sermon
ended
,
Act.
3.4
.
manye
that
hard
his
predication
beleued
,
and
the
nombre
of
the
menne
was
aboute
fiue
thousand
.
The
twelue
Apostles
called
the
multytude
of
the
Disciples
together
,
Act.
6.
and
said
.
It
is
not
mete
that
we
shuld
leaue
the
word
of
God
,
and
serue
Tables
.
And
note
,
that
those
tables
wer
the
tables
of
pore
wydowes
.
Where
by
we
may
vnderstande
,
that
the
predication
and
setting
forth
of
the
word
of
God
,
is
preferd
aboue
the
corporal
workes
of
mercy
.
The
Iewes
could
not
resist
the
wisdome
and
the
spirite
whiche
spake
by
holy
Steuen
.
Act.
6.
Philip
went
into
a
city
of
Samaria
and
preached
christe
vnto
them
:
Act.
8.
And
the
people
gaue
hede
vnto
those
thinges
whyche
Phyllyp
spake
wyth
one
accord
.
Phillip
opened
hys
mouth
,
Act.
8.
and
preched
Iesus
vnto
the
chamberlain
and
commynge
to
a
certaine
water
,
the
chamberlaine
sayde
that
he
beleued
that
Iesus
Christe
is
the
son
of
God
,
and
he
baptised
hym
.
Our
lorde
said
thus
vnto
Ananias
of
Paule
,
Act.
9.
whome
he
blineded
corporally
,
and
illumined
spiritually
:
Goe
thy
way
,
for
he
is
a
chosen
vessel
vnto
me
,
to
beare
my
name
before
the
gentiles
,
and
kynges
,
and
the
Chyldren
of
Israel
.
Our
lord
wold
not
instruct
Cornelius
by
his
aungel
,
Act.
10.
but
sent
hym
worde
that
he
shoulde
call
Simon
,
whose
syrname
is
Peter
,
&
he
should
tell
&
teach
him
,
what
he
ought
to
do
.
While
Peter
spake
,
Act.
10.
the
holy
ghost
fel
on
all
them
,
whych
hard
hys
preachyng
.
The
gentils
heard
that
the
Iewes
put
from
them
the
worde
of
God
,
Act.
13.
and
that
Paul
and
Barnabas
wold
turne
to
them
,
&
they
wer
glad
,
and
glorifyed
the
word
of
our
lorde
,
and
beleued
,
euen
as
many
as
were
ordeined
vnto
eternal
lyfe
.
And
it
fortuned
in
Iconium
,
that
Paule
and
Barnabas
wente
into
the
sinagoge
,
Act.
14.
and
so
spake
,
that
a
greate
multitude
of
the
Iewes
,
and
also
of
the
Grekes
beleued
.
A
certaine
woman
named
Lidia
,
a
seller
of
Purple
,
Act.
16.
gaue
audyence
vnto
Paules
woordes
,
whose
hearte
oure
Lord
opened
,
and
was
baptysed
wyth
all
her
housholde
.
When
the
Atheniens
hard
Paule
speake
of
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
some
mocked
,
Act.
17.
and
other
said
,
we
wyll
heare
thee
agayne
of
thys
matter
.
So
Paule
departed
from
them
.
Howbeit
certain
men
claue
vnto
him
and
beleued
,
among
the
which
was
Dionisius
an
Ariopagite
,
and
a
woman
named
Damaris
,
and
other
with
them
.
Paule
remained
at
Ephesus
by
the
space
df
ii
.
yeares
,
Act.
19.
and
disputed
dailye
in
the
schole
of
one
called
Tirannus
,
so
that
al
they
that
dwelt
in
Asia
,
hard
the
word
of
our
Lord
.
After
that
king
Agrippa
had
heard
Paule
,
Act.
26.
he
said
vnto
hym
.
Somewhat
thou
perswadest
me
to
become
Chrysten
.
When
Paule
was
come
to
Berrea
he
entred
into
the
Synagoge
of
the
Iewes
:
Act.
17.
some
of
them
receiued
the
word
wythal
diligence
&
gredines
of
minde
,
and
searched
the
scriptures
daily
,
whether
those
thynges
were
euen
so
,
and
many
of
them
beleued
.
¶
Of
the
apparitions
and
visions
shewed
in
the
olde
tyme
.
Capitu.
xxx
.
BEfore
iniquity
and
synne
,
oure
Lord
spake
vnto
Adam
,
Gen.
1.2.3
.
but
after
that
synne
was
commytted
and
done
,
he
spake
to
Adam
,
Eue
,
and
to
the
serpent
.
Ye
he
monished
Caine
or
euer
he
slue
his
brother
,
and
afterwardes
reproued
hym
.
Oure
Lorde
commaunded
Noe
to
make
an
arke
,
Gen.
6.7.8.9
.
and
to
goe
into
it
,
and
after
the
exercitation
or
destruction
of
the
earthe
he
had
hym
come
forthe
of
the
arke
:
then
he
blessed
Noe
and
hys
children
,
and
said
vnto
them
,
bring
ye
forth
frute
,
and
multiply
and
repleanysh
the
earth
.
Our
lord
saide
vnto
Abraham
:
Get
thee
oute
of
thy
countrye
,
Gen.
12.
and
oute
of
thy
nation
.
And
again
our
lord
apeared
to
Abraham
,
and
saide
vnto
hym
,
vnto
thy
sede
wil
I
geue
thys
land
.
After
that
Abraham
and
Lot
wer
departed
one
from
the
other
.
Gen.
13.15.17
.
Then
followeth
.
The
worde
of
oure
Lorde
came
vnto
Abraham
in
a
vision
.
And
after
that
oure
Lorde
appeared
vnto
hym
,
and
gaue
hym
the
commaundement
of
the
circumcision
.
And
there
appeared
vnto
Abraham
three
men
.
Gen.
18.
&c.
And
euen
then
he
hard
what
time
his
sonne
should
be
borne
.
And
ther
came
ii
.
angels
Lot
sitting
at
the
gate
of
Sodome
:
Gen.
19.
And
Lot
seyng
them
,
rose
vp
to
mete
them
,
and
worshypped
them
.
God
came
to
Abimelech
in
a
dreme
and
sayde
vnto
hym
:
Gen.
20.
See
thou
shalte
die
for
the
womans
sake
whiche
thou
haste
taken
awaye
,
for
she
is
a
mans
wyfe
.
Gen.
21.
When
that
Abraham
had
taken
Saras
wordes
greuouslye
complainyng
of
her
maide
Agar
and
her
Sonne
,
our
Lord
said
vnto
hym
,
let
it
not
bee
sharpe
and
greuous
in
thy
syghte
,
because●
of
the
ladde
,
and
of
thy
bondmaide
.
An
angell
appeared
in
the
wildernes
to
Agar
the
maid
,
Gen.
26.
&
to
her
sonne
.
God
proued
Abraham
,
Gen.
22.
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
take
thy
sonne
.
&c.
And
when
he
held
forth
the
sweard
.
Beholde
the
angel
of
our
Lord
.
&c.
Our
Lord
appeared
vnto
Isaac
in
Bersabe
,
Gen.
26.
saying
,
I
am
the
God
of
Abraham
thy
father
.
&c.
God
appeared
verye
often
to
Iacob
going
to
Laban
,
Gen.
28.31
.
and
comming
again
from
thence
.
And
our
Lord
saide
vnto
Laban
in
a
dreame
:
Take
heede
that
thou
speake
not
to
Iacob
oughte
saue
good
.
And
after
thys
our
Lorde
spake
many
tymes
to
Iacob
.
It
were
to
longe
to
rehearse
howe
oftentymes
our
Lord
spake
vnto
Moses
.
Looke
in
the
booke
of
Exodus
the
thyrde
Chapter
wyth
other
moe
that
follow
.
We
rede
also
that
oure
Lord
spake
vnto
Balaam
by
night
,
and
when
he
rode
vpon
hys
Asse
,
the
whyche
sawe
the
Aungell
,
Nume.
22.
whome
Balaam
sawe
not
.
Iosu.
1.4.5
,
7.13
.
Our
Lord
in
like
maner
spake
very
often
to
Iosua
.
After
the
death
of
Iosua
the
children
of
Israell
counsailed
with
the
Lorde
and
asked
saying
:
Iudi.
1.
who
shall
go
vp
before
vs
?
And
our
Lord
said
,
Iuda
shal
go
vp
.
The
angel
of
our
Lord
ascended
vnto
the
place
of
those
that
did
weepe
,
Iudi.
2.
and
sayde
,
I
broughte
you
oute
of
Egipt
.
The
angel
of
oure
Lorde
appeared
vnto
Gedeon
,
Iudi.
6.
and
said
.
The
Lorde
is
wyth
thee
.
The
angell
of
oure
Lorde
appeared
vnto
Mannes
wyfe
.
Iudi.
13.
And
at
a nother
season
he
appeared
both
to
Manne
and
his
wife
.
The
children
of
Israel
being
gathered
to
fight
against
the
Beniamites
,
Iudi.
20.
counsailed
wyth
oure
Lorde
.
Unto
whome
he
said
,
that
Iudas
shoulde
be
captaine
of
the
hoste
,
and
begyn
.
And
notwithstanding
that
they
wer
twise
ouerthrowne
,
yet
our
Lord
commaunded
them
to
fight
.
Our
Lorde
called
vppon
Samuell
foure
times
,
1.
regu.
3.
and
at
the
laste
he
sayde
,
speake
on
Lord
,
for
thy
seruaunt
heareth
,
and
that
by
Helis
counsaile
.
And
than
there
foloweth
,
that
oure
Lorde
appeared
again
in
Silo.
When
Dauid
should
geue
battaile
,
2.
regu.
2.
he
did
oftentimes
consulte
wyth
oure
Lorde
.
And
we
reade
that
he
alwayes
answeared
hym
,
as
it
appeareth
in
many
places
,
but
speciallye
in
the
second
booke
of
the
kynges
the
seconde
Chapiter
.
Our
Lord
appeared
to
Salomon
,
3.
regu.
3.
and
said
.
Aske
what
thou
wilt
.
When
Salomon
had
finyshed
the
building
of
the
house
of
our
Lord
,
3.
regu.
9.
and
the
kinges
palace
.
Our
Lorde
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
said
,
I
haue
hearde
thy
prayer
.
And
he
spake
again
vnto
Salomon
3.
regu.
11.
rebuking
and
checking
of
hym
verye
sharply
,
for
his
fautes
committed
.
The
angell
of
oure
Lord
appeared
3.
regu.
19.
vnto
Helias
flyinge
from
the
face
of
Iesabel
,
the
which
shewed
hym
bread
and
water
.
And
also
in
a
small
styll
voyce
,
or
ayre
.
When
Elizeus
was
compassed
about
with
the
Assirians
hoste
,
4.
regu.
6.
manys
aungels
that
defended
hym
appeared
,
the
whyche
hys
seruaunt
sawe
in
the
similitude
and
likenesse
of
firy
horses
and
charets
.
The
appearinge
of
the
angell
Raphael
continued
leng
,
Tobi.
9.
whom
our
lord
sent
to
cure
and
heale
Sara
.
Diuers
of
the
Prophets
sawe
many
meruelous
visions
,
Esa.
6.
as
of
the
wakyng
rod
,
Iere.
1.24
.
and
a
sethinge
potte
,
and
of
two
maundes
of
figges
.
But
specially
Ezechiel
,
Daniel
,
Amos
,
and
zacharias
arful
of
imaginarious
visions
,
the
whiche
to
expresse
woulde
require
a
long
time
.
Ther
apeared
vnto
Heliodorus
the
which
wold
haue
spoyld
the
temple
,
2.
Mach.
3.
and
haue
conueid
away
such
thynges
as
wer
deposed
&
laid
ther
to
be
kept
,
an
horse
with
a
terrible
and
a
fearful
man
sitting
vpon
him
.
When
ther
should
haue
bene
a
vehemente
bataile
betwene
Tymothe
and
Iudas
Machabeus
,
2.
Mach.
1●
there
appeared
v.
men
vpon
horsbacks
garnished
wyth
brydles
of
golde
,
leadynge
the
Iewes
,
and
two
of
them
hauing
Machabeus
betwixt
them
that
kepte
him
safe
on
euery
side
with
their
weapons
.
The
Iewes
goynge
to
battaile
againste
2.
Mach.
1●●
the
greate
and
myghtye
hoste
of
Lisias
,
Machabeus
beyng
theyr
capitaine
,
there
appeared
before
theym
vppon
horsbacke
a
man
in
white
clothynge
wyth
harnesse
of
golde
,
shaking
his
speare
.
We
do
read
that
the
angel
of
God
appeared
thrise
vnto
Ioseph
:
Mat.
1.2
.
first
,
our
lord
being
in
his
mothers
womb
.
Secondarely
,
when
he
was
come
forthe
of
his
mothers
wombe
.
And
thyrdlye
when
he
was
in
Egipt
.
When
Iesus
was
baptised
the
spirit
of
god
was
sene
vpon
him
in
a
bodely
shape
like
a
doue
,
Mat.
3.
Luke
.
4.
and
the
fathers
voyce
was
hard
sayinge
:
Thys
is
my
well
be
loued
sonne
.
Also
in
our
lordes
transfyguratyon
ther
apeared
Moses
and
Helias
speaking
Mat.
17.
wyth
our
Lord
.
And
there
came
a
voyce
from
heauen
.
Luke
.
9.
When
our
Lord
Iesus
arose
from
death
to
life
,
Mat.
27.
manye
bodies
of
sainctes
which
slept
,
arose
,
and
comming
oute
of
the
graues
came
into
the
holy
city
,
and
appeared
vnto
manye
.
When
Iesus
was
rysen
earlye
the
fyrst
day
after
the
saboth
,
Mar.
16.
he
appeared
first
to
Mary
Magdalen
.
After
this
he
appeared
to
two
dysciples
goyng
by
the
way
,
Luke
.
24.
and
laste
of
all
,
he
appeared
vnto
the
eleuen
as
they
sate
at
meate
,
Mar.
16.
and
caste
in
theyr
teethe
theyr
vnbelefe
,
and
hardnesse
of
heart
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
shewed
hym selfe
alyue
after
hys
passyon
,
Act.
1.
and
that
by
manye
argumentes
and
tokens
,
appearing
vnto
them
xl
.
daies
,
and
speakinge
of
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Then
ther
followeth
.
And
while
they
loked
stedfastly
vp
toward
heauen
,
behold
,
two
men
stode
by
them
in
whyte
apparell
.
When
the
fiftye
dayes
were
come
to
an
end
.
Act.
2.
they
wer
al
with
one
accord
together
in
one
place
:
And
ther
apeared
vnto
them
clouen
tongues
,
like
as
they
had
bene
of
fyre
.
Stephen
beynge
full
of
the
holye
ghoste
,
Act.
7.
loked
vp
into
heauen
he
sawe
the
glory
of
God
,
and
sayd
.
Beholde
,
I
se
the
heauens
open
,
and
the
sonne
of
man
standynge
on
the
right
hande
of
God
.
And
the
Aungell
of
God
was
there
presente
,
and
a
lyghte
shyned
in
the
habitacion
of
the
prysonne
.
Actes
.
12.
And
he
smote
Peter
whyche
was
bound
with
chaynes
,
on
the
syde
,
and
stered
hym
vp
,
saying
,
aryse
vp
quickely
.
And
when
Paule
was
come
nye
to
Damasco
to
take
those
that
were
christened
,
Act.
10.
sodenly
there
shined
round
aboute
hym
a
lyghte
frome
heauen
,
And
he
hearde
oure
Lorde
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
sayinge
vnto
hym
,
Saull
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
And
afterwardes
he
appeared
to
Ananias
.
Cornelius
the
capitayne
,
a
deuout
man
,
Act.
9.
and
one
that
feared
God
,
sawe
euydentelye
,
aboute
the
nynth
houre
of
the
daye
,
an
angell
of
God
sayinge
vnto
him
,
Corneli
,
send
men
to
Ioppa
,
and
call
for
one
Simon
whose
syrname
is
Peter
,
he
shal
tell
thee
,
what
thou
oughtest
to
dooe
.
Peter
beynge
in
hys
prayers
,
and
a
hungerd
,
fell
into
a
traunce
,
&
sawe
.
Heauen
opened
,
Act.
10.
and
a
certaine
vessell
came
downe
to
hym
as
it
had
bene
a
greate
shete
knytte
at
the
foure
corners
and
was
let
downe
to
the
earth
,
wherin
were
all
maner
of
fourefoted
beastes
of
the
earth
,
and
vermen
and
wormes
,
and
foules
of
the
ayre
.
When
Paule
and
Barnabas
had
gone
throughe
Misia
,
they
came
to
Troada
.
Act.
16.
And
a
vision
appeared
too
Paule
in
the
nyghte
.
There
stode
a
man
of
Macedonia
and
prayed
him
,
sayinge
.
Act.
17.
Come
into
Macedonia
and
helpe
vs
,
our
Lorde
sayd
vnto
Paule
by
a
vision
in
the
nyghte
,
feare
not
,
speake
,
and
holde
not
thy
peace
.
On
a
certain
night
god
standing
by
Paule
,
said
vnto
him
be
constant
and
of
good
chere
Paule
,
Act.
23.
for
as
thou
haste
testified
of
me
in
Ierusalem
,
so
muste
thou
beare
witnes
also
at
Rome
.
Paule
purposing
to
comforte
and
cheere
his
fellowes
in
the
time
of
the
tempest
,
Act.
27.
persuaded
them
to
be
of
good
cheere
,
saying
.
There
stode
by
me
this
night
th
angel
of
God
,
&
said
,
fear
not
Paule
,
thou
muste
be
brought
before
Ceaser
and
lo
,
God
hath
geuen
the
al
them
that
sayle
with
the.
Blessed
Iohan
the
Apostle
&
Euangelist
exiled
into
the
Ile
of
Pathmos
,
Apoca.
1.
sawe
Christe
in
the
myddes
of
seuen
golden
candelstyckes
.
Ye
all
the
boke
is
full
of
such
visions
.
¶
Of
good
angelles
.
Capi.
xxxi
.
ANgelles
appeared
vnto
Abraham
,
&
wer
very
familier
with
him
.
Gen.
18.
Angels
wer
loged
with
Loth
,
&
folowing
in
a
maner
his
gentle
violence
,
deliuered
him
from
all
perel
&
danger
.
Gen.
19.
The
angel
of
god
called
vnto
Abraham
,
&
forbode
him
to
sacrifice
or
to
offre
vp
his
sonne
,
Gen.
22.
and
promised
him
great
thinges
for
his
obedience
.
Iacob
fleyng
from
his
brother
Esau
,
Gen.
28.
sawe
the
Angelles
ascendynge
and
descending
vpon
the
ladder
.
Iacob
returned
from
Labans
seruyce
to
Isaac
his
father
.
Gen.
31.
The
angels
came
to
mete
him
,
and
to
defend
him
.
And
the
angell
of
God
which
went
before
the
hooste
of
Israell
when
the
people
came
oute
of
Egypte
,
Exo.
14.
stode
betwyxte
the
hooste
of
the
Egypcians
,
and
the
hooste
of
Israell
.
For
it
is
wrytten
,
Exo.
23.
beholde
I
sende
my
angell
before
thee
,
to
keepe
thee
in
the
way
,
and
to
bring
thee
into
the
place
which
I
haue
prepared
.
Nume.
22.
The
angell
of
god
stode
in
the
way
against
Balaam
riding
vpon
his
Asse
.
The
angell
of
oure
Lorde
rebuked
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
Iudi.
2.
because
they
hadde
sworne
and
made
a
peace
with
the
Cananites
,
puttynge
them
in
remembraunce
of
Gods
benefites
done
and
shewde
vnto
them
.
The
angell
of
oure
Lorde
appearynge
vnto
Gedeon
dyd
comfort
him
,
Iudi.
6.
and
holded
him
to
deliuer
the
people
.
The
Angell
appeared
to
Manues
wyfe
that
was
barren
,
Iudi.
13.
declarynge
vnto
her
,
that
she
shoulde
conceaue
,
and
that
she
should
kepe
abstinence
.
After
that
the
people
at
Daudis
commaundement
wer
nombred
,
our
lorde
sent
a
pestilence
into
Israel
.
2.
regu.
24.
And
when
the
angel
stretched
out
his
hand
vpon
Ierusalem
to
destroy
it
,
Dauid
seyng
the
angell
that
smote
the
people
,
said
.
Lo
,
it
is
I
that
haue
done
wyckedly
.
Our
Lordes
aungell
dyd
comforte
Helias
●●eynge
the
tiranny
of
Iezabel
and
refreshed
hym
wyth
sober
meat
.
3.
regu.
19.
And
the
angel
opened
vnto
Helias
,
4.
regu.
1.
what
he
should
answer
vnto
Ochozias
messengers
.
There
were
mo
good
angels
with
Elizeus
to
defend
hym
,
4.
regu.
6.
then
ther
wer
euil
menne
wyth
hys
aduersaryes
to
hurt
hym
.
The
aungell
of
oure
Lorde
came
,
4.
regu.
19.
and
smote
in
one
nyght
of
the
Assiryans
an
hundred
foure
score
and
fyue
thousand
.
The
aungell
Raphaell
that
was
Tobias
guid
,
Tobi.
5.6
.
deliuered
him
from
the
daunger
of
the
fysh
,
and
his
wise
from
the
deuil
,
he
restored
old
Toby
to
hys
sight
,
and
throughe
him
,
as
well
hys
parentes
,
as
his
companions
and
felowes
were
repleanished
wyth
dyuers
consolations
.
As
truly
as
our
Lord
lyueth
,
sayth
Iudith
,
Iudi.
13.
hys
aungell
hathe
kepte
me
going
thither
,
remaining
there
,
and
comming
hither
again
from
thence
.
One
of
the
Seraphins
flewe
vnto
Esay
,
Esa.
6.
and
cleansed
him
with
a
stone
,
whyche
he
toke
from
the
altare
wyth
the
tonges
.
The
angell
of
God
descended
with
Azaria
and
his
felowes
into
the
ouen
or
fornace
of
fyre
.
Dani.
3.
Daniel
beynge
wythin
the
den
of
Lions
,
Dani.
6.
sayde
vnto
king
Darius
commyng
vnto
him
.
My
God
hathe
sente
hys
aungell
whyche
hathe
shutte
the
Lyons
mouthes
,
so
that
they
myghte
not
hurt
me
.
Afterwardes
the
angell
of
our
lord
brought
the
prophet
Habacucke
oute
of
Iewry
into
Chalde
,
Dani.
14.
to
beare
Daniel
his
dinner
.
There
were
diuers
and
great
misteries
shewed
vnto
Danyell
by
the
ministery
of
angels
.
Dani.
9.10.11
.
Machabeus
and
they
that
wer
with
him
praid
our
Lord
,
2.
Mach.
11.
that
he
woulde
send
a
good
aungel
to
deliuer
Israel
.
Then
there
followeth
.
Ther
appeared
before
them
an
aungell
in
white
clothyng
.
The
angel
Gabriel
to
auaunce
and
●pon
the
conception
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
Luke
.
1.
appeared
vnto
zachary
.
And
to
denounce
the
conception
of
our
sauiour
,
Luke
.
1.
the
self
angell
Gabryell
was
sent
of
God
vnto
a
city
of
Galile
,
named
Dauid
or
Nazareth
.
And
againe
,
when
oure
Lord
was
borne
the
aungell
of
our
Lorde
slode
harde
by
the
Shepheardes
,
Luke
.
2.
and
there
was
wyth
the
angel
a
multytude
of
heauenly
souldyors
praysing
God
.
&c
We
rede
also
,
that
th
angell
of
our
Lord
appeared
,
&
spake
vnto
Ioseph
,
Mat.
1.
fyrst
before
his
natiuity
,
saying
,
fear
not
to
take
vnto
the
Mary
thy
wyfe
.
Secondly
,
after
the
adoration
&
worshipping
of
the
wise
men
.
Mat.
2.
Mat.
2.
Aryse
and
take
the
child
and
his
mother
,
&
goe
into
Egipt
.
Thyrdly
,
after
Herodes
death
.
Take
the
child
and
his
mother
and
go
into
the
land
of
Israel
.
After
the
departure
of
the
deuil
that
tempted
hym
,
Mat.
4.
the
angels
came
and
ministred
vnto
him
.
And
after
hys
supper
,
and
in
hys
prayer
made
in
the
garden
,
Luke
.
22.
there
appeared
an
angel
vnto
hym
from
heauen
,
comforting
him
.
Mat.
28.
At
the
tyme
of
hys
resurrection
,
the
angel
of
our
Lorde
came
downe
from
heauen
.
Iohn
.
20.
Mar.
xvi
.
Lu.
xxiiii
.
At
our
Lords
assencion
,
behold
two
men
stode
by
them
in
white
apparell
.
Act.
1.
The
chefe
prestes
rose
vp
,
and
all
they
that
were
wyth
hym
,
laid
handes
on
the
Apostles
,
Act.
5.
and
put
them
in
common
pryson
.
But
the
aungell
of
oure
lord
by
night
opened
the
prison
dores
,
and
broughte
them
forthe
,
and
fayde
,
go
,
and
preache
in
the
Temple
to
the
people
.
The
angel
of
our
Lord
spake
vnto
Philip
,
Act.
8.
saying
:
Arise
and
go
toward
the
South
.
&c.
Cornelius
saw
euidently
,
about
the
ninth
hour
of
the
day
,
Act.
10.
an
angel
of
god
comming
into
hym
,
and
saying
.
Cornelius
.
&c.
And
Peter
being
a
slepe
in
Herodes
pryson
,
Act.
12.
the
aungel
of
oure
Lorde
was
then
present
.
&c.
Kyng
Herode
arayed
hym
in
royall
apparel
,
Act.
12.
and
set
hym
in
hys
seat
,
and
made
an
oration
vnto
theym
,
and
the
people
gaue
a
shoute
,
saying
:
It
is
the
voyce
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
manne
.
And
immedyatelye
the
aungel
of
the
lorde
smote
hym
because
he
gaue
not
the
honoure
to
God
,
and
he
was
consumed
and
eaten
of
worms
,
and
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
There
stode
an
aungell
of
God
by
Paule
in
the
ship
,
Act.
27.
counsellyng
him
to
be
of
good
cheare
,
sayinge
,
feare
not
Paule
.
Our
Lord
signifyed
thinges
which
must
shortly
come
to
passe
.
Apoca.
1.
And
after
that
he
spake
by
hys
angell
vnto
hys
seruaunte
Ihon
,
whyche
bare
recorde
of
the
woorde
of
GOD
.
&c.
And
that
booke
is
full
of
angelycall
reuelatyons
.
¶
Of
euill
Spirites
.
Ca.
xxxii
.
EUil
spirites
are
sayd
to
be
oure
Lords
,
1.
regu.
16.
because
they
are
in
gods
power
,
and
what
so
euer
they
do
,
they
do
it
by
God
.
The
euil
spirit
of
God
vexed
Saule
.
The
deuyll
killed
Saras
Raguels
daughter
vii
.
husbandes
,
Tobi.
3.8
.
but
yet
by
the
comming
of
Raphael
the
good
angel
was
eiected
.
Sathan
had
euen
so
muche
power
vpon
Iobs
cattell
his
house
wherein
his
children
did
eat
,
Iob.
1.2
.
and
vpon
his
body
,
how
much
the
deuine
prouydence
did
suffer
him
to
haue
.
The
euil
sprite
made
the
man
fearce
and
cruel
.
Mat.
8.
And
also
he
maketh
a
man
vncleane
,
for
those
ii
.
n2
,
or
possessed
with
deuils
wer
out
of
measure
fearce
,
Luke
.
8.
&
dwelt
&
laye
in
graues
.
And
the
deuils
desired
to
goe
into
the
swine
,
not
into
Lambs
.
One
of
those
ii
.
was
more
famous
then
thother
,
he
ware
no
clothes
:
he
abode
in
no
hous
but
in
graues
,
he
was
bounde
wyth
chaines
,
&
kepte
wyth
fetters
,
and
he
brake
the
bandes
,
and
was
caryed
of
the
fende
into
wildernesse
.
This
euel
sprite
maketh
a
manne
bothe
deafe
and
domme
,
Mar.
7.
and
when
the
spirite
taketh
hym
,
he
knocketh
and
teareth
him
and
he
fometh
and
gnasheth
with
his
tethe
&
pineth
away
,
LuKe.
9.
Mar.
9.
&
often
times
he
casteth
him
into
fire
&
water
,
to
destroy
and
lose
him
.
Oure
Lorde
refused
the
laude
and
praise
of
maligne
spirites
.
LuKe.
8.
Holde
thy
peace
(
quod
he
)
&
come
out
of
the
man
.
Mar.
1.
Our
Lord
dyd
forbid
his
discyples
to
reioyce
that
the
euill
spirites
were
vnder
them
,
Luke
.
10.
and
subdued
vnto
them
,
as
though
they
shuld
not
esteme
that
thing
very
greatly
.
A
certaine
damsel
possessed
wyth
a
sprite
the
prophesied
,
Act.
19.
cryed
out
many
a
day
after
Paule
&
hys
fellowes
.
But
Paule
being
heuy
therfore
,
turned
about
and
said
to
the
sprite
,
I
command
the
in
the
name
&
vertue
of
Iesu
christ
that
thou
come
oute
of
her
,
and
he
came
out
the
same
hour
.
And
note
that
Paule
would
not
that
the
doctrine
of
truthe
shuld
be
confirmed
by
the
spirit
of
deceitfulnesse
and
falshode
.
Certain
of
the
Iewes
toke
vpon
them
to
cal
ouer
them
,
which
had
euil
sprites
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
sayinge
,
Act.
19.
we
adiure
you
by
Iesu
whome
Paule
preacheth
.
And
the
euyl
spryte
answered
and
said
,
Iesus
I
know
,
and
Paul
I
know
:
but
who
are
ye
?
and
the
man
in
whome
the
euyll
spryte
was
,
ran
on
them
,
and
ouercame
them
,
and
preuailed
againste
them
,
so
that
they
fled
out
of
that
house
naked
and
wounded
¶
Of
the
immortality
of
the
resonable
soule
.
Ca.
xxxiii
.
FOr
as
much
as
it
is
saide
of
Abraham
,
that
he
was
put
to
his
people
,
Gen.
25.
it
is
supposed
that
he
had
people
in
a nother
world
,
that
is
,
men
,
which
liued
wel
as
he
dyd
.
We
haue
the
lyke
saying
of
Isaac
.
He
was
put
vnto
hys
people
.
Gen.
35.49
.
And
of
Iacob
.
And
when
Iacob
beleued
that
hys
sonne
Ioseph
was
deade
,
Gen.
37.
he
sayde
,
I
wil
go
downe
into
hel
vnto
my
sonne
mourninge
.
So
then
,
he
beleued
that
he
was
there
in
spryte
.
Iosephes
brethren
hauynge
in
wil
and
mynde
to
saye
,
that
one
of
theyr
brethren
was
deade
,
said
.
We
are
xii
.
brethren
,
Gen.
42.
the
sonnes
of
one
man
,
the
yongest
is
with
oure
father
,
and
one
no
man
wotteth
wher
he
is
.
Our
lord
appearing
vnto
Moses
in
a
bush
,
Exo.
3.
sayd
,
I
am
the
God
of
Abraham
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
.
&c.
by
thys
our
sauiour
proueth
the
resurrectyon
of
the
dead
.
Mat.
22.
He
is
not
a
God
of
the
dead
saith
he
,
but
of
the
liuyng
.
It
is
sayd
of
Chore
and
hys
companye
,
that
they
wente
down
alyue
into
hell
,
Nume.
16.
and
the
earth
closed
vpon
them
,
and
they
pearyshed
from
amonge
the
congregation
.
By
thys
it
appeareth
that
the
euil
,
as
touchyng
theyr
soules
do
lyue
in
hel
.
If
Saule
had
surelye
beleued
that
Samuel
had
bene
extincte
and
deade
as
touchyng
hys
soule
,
1.
regu.
28.
he
woulde
not
haue
desyred
hym
to
haue
bene
reuyued
and
called
againe
.
When
that
Dauids
seruauntes
,
maruailed
why
he
wepte
not
for
hys
yonge
sonne
that
was
dead
,
he
said
,
I
shal
go
to
him
rather
than
he
shal
come
again
to
me
.
When
that
Dauids
seruaunts
,
meruailed
why
he
wept
not
for
his
yong
sonne
that
was
dead
,
2.
regu.
12.
he
said
,
I
shall
go
to
him
,
rather
then
he
shall
come
againe
to
me
.
When
Absolon
was
hanged
,
and
thrust
thorowe
with
iii.
speares
,
2.
regu
.
18
Dauid
be
wailed
&
lamented
him
mournfully
.
And
s.
Augustine
in
his
boke
de
doc.
chri
.
sayth
.
That
Dauid
bewaild
not
the
lack
and
deathe
of
hys
sonne
.
But
because
he
knew
to
what
pains
that
adoulterous
and
Paracide
soule
shoulde
be
drawen
vnto
.
But
for
his
other
sonne
that
died
an
Innocente
,
and
for
whose
sicknesse
hee
was
sore
afflicted
,
2.
regu.
12.
he
reioysed
.
3.
regu.
17.
Helias
praid
for
the
reuiuification
of
hys
hostes
chylde
,
saying
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
let
thys
childes
soule
come
into
hym
againe
.
Oftentimes
we
read
in
the
bookes
of
the
kynges
,
3.
regu.
14.
he
was
layde
a
sleape
wyth
hys
fathers
.
The
whiche
thing
by
no
meanes
maye
be
vnderstanded
or
spoken
of
brute
beastes
:
4.
regu.
13.
and
therefore
ther
by
it
is
proued
that
they
liue
after
theyr
death
,
and
that
here
after
they
shal
arise
again
,
as
it
appeareth
in
those
that
slepe
.
It
is
manifest
and
open
by
Thobias
wordes
which
he
spake
rebuking
the
folishnesse
of
his
kinsfolkes
,
that
the
soule
liueth
after
that
it
is
seperated
from
the
body
.
Tobi.
2.
We
are
,
saythe
Toby
,
the
children
of
holy
men
,
and
loke
for
the
life
,
which
God
shal
geue
vnto
them
that
neuer
tourne
their
be
lefe
from
him
.
And
afterwardes
in
his
oration
and
prayer
he
saithe
.
Tobi.
3.
O
Lord
,
deale
not
wyth
me
accordynge
to
thy
wil
,
and
commaund
my
sprite
to
be
receiued
in
peace
.
Our
Lord
gaue
Iob
double
of
al
the
euer
was
his
.
Tobi.
42.
And
at
length
he
gaue
him
vii
.
sonnes
,
and
iii.
doughters
.
The
preacher
(
after
the
mynd
of
s.
Eccle.
11.
Gregory
in
the
laste
of
his
Morales
)
spake
expresly
and
plainly
,
sayinge
.
Let
the
dust
be
tourned
agayne
vnto
earthe
,
from
whence
it
came
,
and
the
spryte
shall
retourne
vnto
God
,
whiche
gaue
it
.
By
those
woordes
that
the
dampned
do
saye
in
hell
,
they
declare
and
shew
,
Sapi.
5.
that
the
good
as
wel
as
the
euil
do
liue
in
a nother
world
.
Thus
it
is
wrytten
euen
literallye
of
Nabuchodonozor
king
of
Babylon
Now
that
thou
art
laid
down
to
slepe
that
is
in
death
,
Esai
.
14.
there
come
no
mo
vp
to
hewe
vs
downe
.
Hel
also
beneathe
trembleth
to
meete
thee
at
thy
comming
.
And
after
there
foloweth
.
Thy
pryde
is
brought
downe
into
the
depe
of
hel
.
And
many
mo
thinges
ar
wrytten
there
,
by
the
whyche
it
is
euidente
that
he
pearished
not
vtterly
,
but
that
his
soule
went
downe
into
hel
.
When
that
they
counseld
Eleazarus
to
faine
and
dyssemble
hym self
to
haue
eaten
of
the
flesh
of
the
sacrifice
:
2.
Mach.
6.
he
said
.
Though
I
were
now
delyuered
from
the
tormentes
of
menne
,
yet
shuld
not
I
escape
the
hand
of
almighty
God
,
nether
aliue
nor
dead
.
One
of
those
seuen
brethren
,
saide
.
2.
Mach.
7.
Those
thynges
I
possesse
and
haue
from
heauen
,
but
now
for
the
lawe
of
God
,
I
despyse
them
,
for
my
truste
is
that
I
shall
receyue
them
.
Of
hym
agayne
.
Lykewise
it
is
cleare
and
manyfest
by
the
mothers
wordes
and
other
,
that
they
,
as
touchyng
the
soule
beleued
not
that
they
should
pearish
.
Razias
takyng
hys
owne
bowels
,
threw
them
vpon
the
people
,
2.
Mach.
14
callyng
vpon
our
Lord
and
ruler
of
the
earth
,
and
spirit
to
reward
and
restore
him
this
again
,
and
so
he
dyed
.
Our
sauiour
warninge
his
Dysciples
,
the
whych
he
sent
abrode
,
Mat.
10.
sayde
vnto
them
.
Feare
ye
not
them
which
kyl
the
body
,
but
are
not
able
to
kyll
the
soule
.
But
rather
fear
him
,
which
is
hable
to
destroy
both
soule
and
body
into
hel
.
That
thing
which
our
Lord
dothe
shew
of
the
rych
man
and
Lazarus
semeth
to
be
no
parable
or
symilitude
,
Luke
.
16.
but
a
manifest
hystorye
.
And
so
it
appeareth
that
the
soules
bothe
of
the
good
and
euyll
be
immortall
,
and
receyue
after
the
separatyon
from
the
bodye
,
euen
as
they
deserued
beynge
in
the
body
.
Our
Lorde
by
the
ensample
of
the
vniust
steward
that
made
hym
frendes
wyth
hys
masters
goodes
,
Luc.
16.
dothe
conclude
:
sayinge
:
make
you
frendes
of
the
vnrighteous
Mammon
,
that
when
ye
shall
haue
neade
,
they
may
receiue
you
into
euerlastinge
habitations
.
The
which
saying
was
of
none
effect
,
if
the
soule
after
the
seperation
from
the
body
,
or
after
the
death
of
the
body
,
had
no
receptacle
or
place
to
be
receiued
vnto
.
Blessed
saint
Steuen
had
a
deuout
and
a
right
opinion
and
faithe
of
the
soule
,
Act.
7.
the
whyche
when
they
stoned
him
,
saide
,
Lorde
Iesu
,
receyue
my
spryte
.
It
appeareth
manifestlye
by
the
wordes
of
that
excellent
doctor
Paul
tha●
the
soule
doth
liue
after
it
be
seperated
from
the
bodye
.
2.
Cor.
5.
We
knowe
(
saith
he
)
that
if
our
earthy
mancyon
of
thys
dwellynge
wer
destroyed
,
we
haue
a
building
of
God
,
an
habitation
not
made
wyth
handes
,
but
eternal
in
heauen
.
Philip.
1.
And
he
saith
,
I
desyre
to
be
losed
,
&
to
be
with
Christ
.
And
the
selfe
same
man
saythe
.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliuer
me
from
this
bodye
subdued
vnto
death
?
roma
.
7.
Truely
he
wold
not
say
such
thinges
,
but
that
he
was
sure
of
a nother
life
.
¶
Of
the
faith
that
man
shuld
haue
vnto
God
.
Cap.
xxxiiii
.
ABraham
beleued
our
lorde
,
Gen.
15.
and
that
counted
he
to
him
for
righteousnesse
:
and
note
that
he
beleued
God
,
whiche
promised
hym
a
thynge
most
difficult
and
hard
.
After
that
the
children
wer
past
ouer
the
red
sea
:
Exo.
14.
and
Pharaos
host
ouerthrowne
and
drowned
,
the
people
feared
oure
Lorde
,
and
beleued
the
Lord
and
his
seruaunte
Moses
.
Moses
vntyll
he
came
to
the
waters
of
strife
,
Nume.
20.
faithfully
beleued
al
the
sayinges
and
words
of
our
Lord
,
but
somewhat
he
stackard
there
.
Ionatha●
saide
vnto
his
harnesse
bearer
.
It
is
no
hardnesse
wyth
oure
Lorde
,
1.
regu.
14.
to
saue
either
in
manye
,
or
in
fewe
.
This
was
a
woorde
of
a
great
and
a
mightye
fayth
.
1.
regu.
17.
That
Dauid
sayed
when
he
should
fight
against
Goliath
the
geyaunt
.
Thou
comest
to
me
with
a
swerde
,
a
speare
,
and
a
shylde
:
But
I
come
too
thee
in
the
name
of
oure
Lorde
.
Iosaphat
saied
vnto
hys
hoost
gethered
together
to
fight
.
2.
Para.
20.
Put
youre
trust
in
the
Lorde
youre
God
,
and
ye
shal
be
sure
and
in
sauegarde
.
Geue
credence
to
his
Prophetes
,
and
so
shal
ye
prospere
.
Aza
spake
a
woord
of
a
great
faith
,
saying
.
2.
Para.
14.
Lorde
it
is
no
distance
or
matter
to
the
,
whether
thou
helpe
in
few
,
or
in
many
.
Esdras
commynge
to
Ierusalem
,
1.
Esdra
.
8.
requyred
not
of
the
kynges
gydes
to
conducte
hym
on
his
waye
because
it
was
a
perylouse
&
a
ieoperdous
way
,
but
turnde
hym selfe
to
prayer
,
and
to
faste
.
When
Nehemias
perceiued
&
sawe
so
many
dangers
&
labours
hang
ouer
theim
,
2.
Esdra
.
4
he
said
.
God
shal
fight
for
vs
,
&
we
wyl
be
laboring
in
the
worke
.
Daniels
felowes
spake
a
worde
of
a
great
and
a
feruent
faythe
to
kyng
Nabuchodonosor
.
Dani.
3.
Oure
God
whome
we
serue
is
able
to
keepe
vs
from
the
hoote
burning
Ouen
,
and
can
ryghte
well
delyuer
vs
oute
of
thy
handes
.
Iudas
Machabrus
sayde
vnto
hys
felowes
that
wer
afraide
.
1.
Mach.
3.
It
is
a
smal
matter
for
many
to
be
ouercome
with
a
fewe
.
Yee
,
there
is
no
difference
to
the
God
of
heauen
,
to
delyuer
by
a
greate
multytude
,
or
by
a
small
company
.
For
the
victory
of
the
battayle
standeth
not
in
the
multytude
of
the
hoost
.
But
the
strength
cometh
frome
heauen
.
Eleazar
sayde
vnto
those
whiche
would
that
be
,
2.
Mach.
6.
fayninge
hym selfe
to
haue
eaten
of
the
flesh
of
the
sacrifice
,
shoulde
haue
scaped
death
,
I
cannot
escape
the
handes
of
God
almightye
nether
alyue
nor
dead
.
The
woordes
of
those
seuen
bretherne
and
theyr
mother
proceaded
and
came
of
the
aboundant
faythe
of
the
mynde
.
2.
Mach.
7.
Luc.
1.
Thangel
saide
vnto
zachary
Ihon
the
Baptiste
father
.
Beholde
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
thou
shalt
be
dom
and
not
be
able
to
speake
,
vntyll
the
daye
that
theese
thinges
be
perfourmed
,
because
thou
beleuedst
not
my
wordes
.
And
Elizabeth
filled
with
the
holy
ghost
,
Luc.
1.
dyd
speciallye
laude
Marye
the
virgin
,
sayinge
:
blessed
arte
thou
that
hast
beleued
.
&c.
It
is
proued
that
ther
was
a
meruelous
faith
in
those
three
wisemen
:
Mat.
2.
the
which
comming
oute
of
the
East
to
Bethelem
,
and
fineding
the
childe
with
hys
pore
mother
,
most
humblye
did
worship
hym
,
and
offred
mistical
giftes
vnto
him
.
Our
Lord
euen
meritoriously
commended
the
faythe
of
the
Centuryon
,
Mat.
8.
the
whiche
sayde
.
Syr
I
am
not
worthye
.
&c.
Then
ther
followeth
,
I
haue
not
founde
so
greate
faythe
in
Israell
.
Euery
mannes
proper
faith
maye
be
verye
profytable
vnto
hym
,
Mat.
9.
yf
the
faith
of
other
menne
was
so
commodious
and
profitable
vnto
the
sicke
of
the
palsy
.
And
whan
Iesus
sawe
the
faith
of
them
,
Luc.
5.
he
said
.
Son
be
of
good
cheare
,
thy
synnes
bee
forgeuen
the
,
and
oute
of
hande
he
wholye
healed
him
.
A
woman
whych
was
diseased
with
an
issue
of
bloud
,
Mat.
9.
said
within
her self
:
if
I
may
touche
but
euen
hys
vesture
only
,
I
shal
be
safe
.
Then
ther
foloweth
,
doughter
be
of
good
comfort
,
thy
faith
hath
made
the
safe
.
Our
Lord
did
not
many
miracles
in
his
owne
country
,
Mat.
13.
because
of
their
vnbelefe
.
When
Peter
walkinge
on
the
water
began
to
sinke
,
mat.
14.
oure
Lorde
reproued
him
for
lacke
of
faith
,
sayinge
:
O
thou
or
little
faith
,
wherefore
diddest
thou
doubte
?
The
woman
of
Canane
is
greatly
praised
of
our
Lord
,
mat.
15.
to
whom
he
said
.
O
woman
,
greate
is
thy
●ai●he
,
be
it
vnto
the
,
euen
as
thou
wilt
.
Peter
spake
a
faithfull
worde
vnto
our
LORDE
that
asked
hym
,
mat.
17.
what
men
saide
that
he
was
.
Thou
art
,
said
Peter
,
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
.
The
faith
of
Magdalen
was
maruelous
,
and
therfore
she
iustly
deserued
to
heare
of
our
LORDE
.
Luc.
7.
Thy
faithe
hathe
made
thee
safe
,
or
saued
thee
.
Now
when
the
father
of
the
child
that
was
lunatike
beleued
.
He
moste
humbly
required
that
his
faith
mighte
be
encreased
,
mar
.
9●
and
wepinge
hee
sayde
.
Lorde
I
beleue
,
healpe
thou
mine
vnbelefe
.
Oure
Lorde
sayde
vnto
Thomas
.
Bringe
thy
finger
hither
.
Iohn
.
20.
&c.
and
bee
not
faithlesse
,
but
beleuing
.
Because
thou
hast
se●e
me
,
thou
hast
beleued
,
blessed
are
they
that
haue
not
sene
,
&
yet
haue
beleued
.
Upon
Whitson
sondaye
after
Peters
first
predication
,
&
the
receiuing
of
the
holy
ghost
,
Act.
2.
ther
beleued
about
thre
thousand
men
.
When
the
halting
man
was
made
whole
,
Act.
3.4
.
he
spake
vnto
the
people
that
wondred
,
and
were
sore
astonyed
.
And
many
of
them
whiche
hearde
the
wordes
,
beleued
.
And
the
numbre
of
them
was
aboute
v.
thousande
.
The
Apostles
chose
Steuen
a
man
full
of
faythe
,
Act.
6.
and
full
of
the
holye
ghoste
.
The
Enuche
sayde
vnto
Philippe
,
See
,
here
is
water
,
what
doothe
lette
me
to
be
baptised
.
Act.
8.
Philip
sayde
vnto
hym
,
yf
thou
beleue
with
all
thyne
hearte
thou
mayest
.
And
the
Enuche
answered
and
sayd
,
I
beleue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
sonne
of
God
.
And
then
Philip
baptysed
hym
.
Saule
and
Cornelius
were
diuersty
broughte
vnto
the
faythe
of
Christe
,
Act.
10.9
.
but
yet
they
were
broughte
edificatyuely
and
fruitfully
.
Some
of
Sipers
and
Ciren
whiche
when
they
were
come
to
Antioche
,
Act.
11.
spake
vnto
the
Grekes
,
and
preached
oure
Lorde
Iesus
.
And
a
great
nombre
beleaued
and
tourned
vnto
oure
Lorde
.
Paulus
the
Proconsull
and
ruler
Act
13.
seyng
howe
that
Elimas
the
sorcerer
that
resisted
Paule
the
Apostle
,
was
made
blinde
by
the
word
of
God
,
beleued
,
and
wondred
at
the
doctrine
of
our
Lord
.
Paule
and
Barnabas
saide
vnto
the
Iewes
.
Act.
13.
It
was
meete
that
the
woorde
of
God
should
fyrst
haue
bene
preached
to
you
.
But
seinge
ye
put
i●
from
you
,
lo
,
we
turne
to
the
Gentyles
.
When
they
hearde
this
,
they
were
glad
and
gloryfied
the
name
of
God
,
and
beleued
,
euen
as
many
as
were
ordained
vnto
eternall
lyfe
.
A
certaine
man
at
Listra
,
a
crepell
whiche
neuer
hadde
walked●
Hearde
Paule
preache
,
Act.
14.
whiche
beholdinge
him
,
and
perceiuing
that
he
had
faith
to
be
whole
,
sayde
vnto
hym
,
stande
vpright
on
thy
feete
,
and
he
wente
forthe
and
walked
.
It
fortuned
in
Iconium
that
Paul
and
Barnabas
wente
into
the
sinagoge
of
the
Iewes
,
Act.
14.
and
so
spake
,
that
a
greate
multytude
bothe
of
Iewes
and
also
of
the
Grekes
beleued
.
As
Paule
and
Barnabas
wente
through
diuerse
townes
and
cyties
,
Act.
16.
the
congregations
were
stablished
in
the
faithe
,
and
encreased
in
nombre
daily
.
When
the
keper
of
the
prysone
,
in
the
which
Paule
and
Silas
were
detained
,
Act.
16.
saw
the
earthquake
,
and
the
prison
open
,
beyng
sore
troubled
and
afraid
,
fel
down
at
their
fete
,
saying
:
what
must
I
do
to
be
saued
?
and
they
said
,
beleue
in
oure
Lorde
Iesus
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
.
When
Paul
had
disputed
at
Athens
against
Idolatry
,
Act.
17.
certaine
men
cleauing
vnto
him
,
beleued
,
amonge
the
which
was
Dionisius
.
&c.
¶
Of
the
fidelitye
that
ought
to
be
kept
to
man
.
Capi.
xxxv
.
ELiezer
Abrahams
seruaunt
dyd
the
message
committed
vnto
hym
,
Gen.
24.
by
his
master
verye
faithfullye
,
when
he
went
for
Rebecca
to
Bathnals
house
.
Iacob
serued
his
vncle
Laban
faithfully
,
when
that
he
keping
his
shepe
by
day
was
consumed
with
heat
,
Gen.
29.31
.
and
by
night
with
frost
.
Ioseph
shewed
him self
faithful
vnto
his
maister
,
Gen.
39.
in
that
he
woulde
not
touche
hys
wyfe
.
And
in
his
counsail
that
he
gaue
vnto
Pharao
:
Gen.
41.
and
in
suche
seruice
as
he
exhibited
and
dyd
for
hym
.
Rachab
the
harlot
did
faithfullye
with
the
spies
which
Iosue
sent
:
Iosu.
2.6
.
and
likewise
Iosue
afterwardes
vsed
her
faithfully
again
.
Althoughe
the
Gabaonites
had
deceiued
Iosue
and
the
children
of
Israel
,
Iosu.
9.10
.
yet
they
kepte
their
othe
and
promise
wyth
them
,
and
after
that
faithfully
defended
them
against
theyr
enemyes
.
Ionathas
did
faithfully
disclose
his
fathers
yre
and
wrathe
vnto
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
20.
and
as
much
as
laye
in
hym
,
excused
hym
,
and
afterwardes
conforted
hym
.
Abiathars
father
beynge
slaine
by
the
occasion
of
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
22.
I
am
,
saythe
Dauid
,
the
cause
of
the
deathe
of
all
the
soules
of
thy
fathers
house
.
Abide
with
me
,
and
feare
not
.
For
if
anye
seke
my
soule
,
he
shal
seke
thine
also
,
with
me
thou
shalt
be
in
sauegarde
.
Dauid
would
not
smyte
,
nor
laye
his
handes
vpon
Saul
hys
Lord
and
king
.
1.
regu.
24.
Notwithstanding
he
was
euel
,
and
did
persecu●e
him
,
and
yet
if
hee
had
woulde
,
hee
myghte
twyse
haue
slaine
hym
.
The
harnesse
bearer
of
Saule
was
a
greate
signe
and
token
of
fidelitye
,
1.
regu.
31.
and
yet
he
did
but
vndiscretely
,
when
that
he
,
seing
his
master
was
deade
,
woulde
liue
no
longer
,
but
fel
vppon
his
sweard
,
and
died
with
him
:
what
oughte
we
then
to
do
for
oure
Lorde
that
was
crucified
for
vs
?
The
men
and
inhabitours
of
Iabes
in
Galaad
,
1.
regu.
31.
shewed
them selues
faithfull
to
Saule
theyr
Lorde
,
notwythstandinge
he
was
euell
and
wicked
,
when
they
reuerently
buried
hym
.
Urias
the
Hethite
would
not
liue
in
delite
and
pleasure
,
2.
regu.
11.
as
long
as
hys
Lord
Ioab
labourd
and
was
in
warfare
.
When
the
city
of
Rabbath
was
in
ieopardy
to
be
loste
and
taken
,
2.
regu.
12.
Ioab
as
long
as
he
beseged
it
,
sent
for
Dauid
to
come
thither
to
take
the
citye
,
that
the
honor
of
the
victory
might
be
geuen
to
his
master
,
&
not
to
him self
.
When
Dauyd
fled
from
Absolon
,
Ethai
sayde
vnto
him
.
As
trulye
as
God
lyueth
,
2.
regu.
15.
in
what
place
my
Lorde
the
kynge
shal
be
,
whether
in
death
or
lyfe
,
euen
there
also
wyll
thy
seruaunt
be
.
Dauids
menne
woulde
not
that
he
should
goe
forthe
with
theim
to
battayle
.
2.
regu.
18.
Saying
.
Thou
art
compted
to
be
worth
ten
thousand
of
vs
.
Wherby
it
appeareth
that
faythfully
they
loued
hym
.
And
in
another
place
.
Thou
shalte
notte
goo
oute
with
vs
to
battayle
,
2.
regu.
21.
that
thou
quenche
not
the
light
of
Israell
.
All
Israell
separated
them selues
from
Dauid
,
2.
regu.
20.
and
folowed
Selon
the
sonne
of
Bochri
.
But
the
Iewes
cleaued
vnto
their
kynge
bothe
faythfully
and
constantly
.
Thre
robust
and
stronge
menne
,
moste
faithfully
defended
Dauid
fightygne
agaynste
the
Philistians
,
1.
Para.
11.
and
brought
him
water
out
of
the
well
of
Bethelem
,
the
whyche
he
greatlye
desyred
.
Ioiada
the
hye
priest
,
dyd
exceding
faythfully
with
Ioas
the
sonne
of
Ioram
kynge
of
Iuda
.
4.
regu.
11.
Notwithstanding
that
he
afterwardes
regarded
it
but
slenderly
.
Onias
the
byshop
,
and
other
priestes
did
faythfully
trauell
and
labour
,
2.
Mach.
3.
to
kepe
such
thinges
as
widowes
and
pepylles
had
deposed
and
geuen
them
to
kepe
.
Oure
Lorde
dothe
commende
the
Mat.
25.
fidelite
of
those
seruauntes
that
encreased
the
thynges
delyuered
vnto
them
.
Paule
wyth
great
faithfulnes
procured
2.
Cor.
9.
the
gatherynge
of
mennes
almes
to
be
done
for
the
necessite
of
the
poore
in
Iewry
.
Paule
sent
faythfull
and
effectuous
letters
to
Philemon
for
his
fugitiue
seruaunte
Onesimus
.
Philip.
1.
Certain
of
the
chefe
of
Asia
,
gaue
Paule
discrete
and
faythfull
Counsayle
,
Act.
19.
desirynge
hym
,
that
he
would
not
prease
nor
come
into
the
common
hall
.
¶
Of
quietnesse
and
illustration
of
the
minde
.
Cap.
xxvi
.
AFter
that
Abraham
went
from
Hur
of
the
Chaldees
.
Gen.
12.13.15.18
.
Our
lord
ap●eared
sondrye
tymes
vnto
hym
,
and
visyted
hym
wyth
dyuers
reuelations
.
Gen.
18.
Our
Lorde
appeared
vnto
Abraham
in
the
plaine
of
Mambre
,
as
he
sat
in
his
tent
dore
in
the
heat
of
the
daye
.
The
whiche
maye
he
expounded
of
a
contemplatiue
man
.
Gen.
24.
Isaac
dwelt
in
the
south
countrey
,
and
was
gone
out
in
his
meditations
or
to
pray
in
the
field
.
Gen.
25.
Esau
became
a
cunning
hunter
,
&
a
tiller
of
the
earth
,
but
Iacob
was
a
quiet
and
a
symple
man
,
and
dwelled
in
the
tentes
.
Gen.
28.
Iacob
departed
from
Bersabe
to
come
to
Haram
,
and
purposynge
to
reast
there
in
a
certaine
place
,
because
the
sonne
was
downe
,
he
tooke
of
the
stones
that
were
in
that
place
,
and
put
them
vnder
his
heade
,
and
layde
hym
downe
and
slept
in
that
same
place
,
and
he
sawe
in
a
dreame
a
ladder
standinge
vpon
the
earth
.
&c
Moses
kept
the
shepe
of
Ietro
his
father
in
lawe
,
Exo.
3.
and
he
droue
the
flocke
to
the
back
side
of
the
desert
,
and
came
to
the
mountaine
of
god
,
Horeb.
And
Oure
lorde
appeared
vnto
hym
in
a
flame
of
fire
.
Iethro
Moses
father
in
lawe
seinge
hym
occupied
from
morninge
vnto
euen
in
geuinge
of
iudgement
to
the
people
he
sayde
vnto
him
,
Exo.
18.
Thou
consumest
and
weriest
thy selfe
,
and
those
that
are
with
the
with
vayne
and
vndiscrete
labour
.
Be
thou
vnto
the
people
in
those
thinges
that
pertayne
vnto
god
.
Our
lord
came
doune
to
the
mount
Sinay
,
Exo.
19.
and
called
Moses
vp
to
the
top
of
the
mountaine
,
and
there
he
reueled
vnto
hym
the
iudgementes
,
the
commaundementes
,
and
the
ceremonies
the
which
he
should
teache
the
people
.
Our
lorde
spake
vnto
Moses
face
to
face
,
as
a
man
speaketh
vnto
his
frende
.
And
Moses
was
with
oure
lorde
.40
.
dayes
,
and
fortie
nightes
,
and
did
neither
eate
bread
,
nor
drinke
water
.
Oure
Lorde
spake
vnto
Moses
,
saying
,
get
the
vp
into
this
mountayne
,
Deu.
32.
and
frome
thence
beholde
the
lande
,
whiche
I
geue
vnto
the
chyldren
of
Israell
.
Samuel
did
slepe
in
the
temple
,
and
oure
Lorde
calde
Samuell
.
1.
regu.
3.
When
kynge
Dauid
satte
in
his
house
,
after
that
our
Lorde
had
giuen
him
rest
rounde
abou●e
from
all
hys
enemyes
,
2.
regu.
7.
he
sayde
vnto
Nathan
the
Prophete
.
Thou
seyste
,
that
I
dwell
nowe
in
an
howse
of
Cedarre
trees
,
but
the
Arke
of
God
,
dwelleth
within
the
curtaine
.
It
was
shewed
vnto
Helias
that
fled
from
the
face
of
Iezabel
,
3.
regu.
19.
that
our
lorde
was
not
in
a
greate
spirite
,
nor
in
no
commotion
,
nor
winde
,
nor
earthquake
,
but
in
a
small
styll
voyce
.
The
mynde
of
man
muste
take
his
iudgement
by
the
sumilitude
and
likenes
of
corporall
thinges
,
or
els
it
must
be
lifted
vp
to
god
,
in
whom
,
what
soeuer
is
sene
or
thought
delectable
in
anye
creature
,
is
inseperable
sounde
muche
better
.
4.
regu.
3.
So
that
when
the
mynstrell
played
before
Eliseus
,
the
hande
of
Oure
lorde
came
vpon
him
.
When
Eliseus
woulde
praye
deligentely
for
the
Sunamites
child
that
was
departed
,
4.
regu.
4.
he
dyd
it
not
openly
before
al
men
,
but
shutte
the
dore
to
the
lad
and
him
,
and
prayed
vnto
Oure
lorde
.
Sara
Raguels
doughter
beynge
rebuked
and
slaundred
of
on
of
her
maydens
,
Tob.
3.
went
into
the
innermost
chamber
of
her
house
,
and
thre
dayes
and
thre
nightes
she
nether
eat
nor
drank
,
but
continued
in
prayer
,
and
besought
god
with
teares
that
he
woulde
deliuer
her
frome
that
rebuke
.
Iudith
perceyuing
her
people
to
be
streyted
and
in
daunger
went
into
her
closet
,
Iudi.
9.
put
on
an
heary
smocke
,
strawed
ashes
vpon
her
head
,
and
fallynge
downe
before
oure
Lorde
cryed
vnto
hym
.
Quene
Esther
fearing
the
daunger
that
was
at
hande
,
Esth.
14.
fledde
vnto
oure
lorde
.
And
when
she
had
laide
a
waye
her
glorius
apparel
,
she
put
on
garmentes
that
serued
for
syghinge
and
mourninge
,
and
prayd
thus
vnto
our
Lorde
,
helpe
me
desolate
woman
.
After
the
tribulations
and
perturbations
which
Dauid
sustained
&
suffred
,
Psal
54.
he
sayd
.
Who
shal
geue
me
winges
lyke
a
doue
?
For
then
would
I
flie
away
,
and
be
at
reste
.
Then
he
sheweth
the
maner
howe
to
come
to
these
wynges
,
&
rest
saying
.
Lo
,
then
would
I
get
me
away
farre
of
,
and
remayne
in
the
wyldernesse
.
When
Ezechiell
was
amonge
,
or
in
the
myddes
of
the
prisoners
,
Eze.
1.
the
hande
of
our
Lorde
came
vpon
hym
,
and
he
sawe
a
stormy
wynde
come
out
of
the
north
.
When
Daniell
hearde
of
the
cruell
sentence
that
was
pronounced
against
the
wise
men
of
Babilon
,
Dani.
2.
he
wente
home
,
and
the
mysterye
was
shewed
vnto
hym
by
a
vision
by
night
.
Dani.
9.
The
Angell
Gabriell
sayde
vnto
Daniell
that
prayde
feruently
.
I
am
nowe
come
to
teache
thee
,
and
to
make
thee
vnderstand
,
that
thou
art
a
man
greatly
beloued
.
I
wyll
stande
vppon
my
watche
sayth
habacuc
,
Haba.
2.
and
shall
fasten
my
ioy
vpon
my
bulworke
,
to
looke
and
se
,
what
shal
be
sayd
vnto
me
,
and
what
answere
I
should
make
hym
that
reproued
me
.
And
when
the
people
were
sent
awaye
,
he
wente
vp
into
a
mountaine
to
praye
alone
.
Math.
14.
And
when
night
was
come
,
he
was
there
hym selfe
alone
.
By
the
whiche
thynge
he
geueth
the
people
an
ensample
to
flee
,
and
to
seke
for
solitariousnes
.
And
zacharias
wente
into
the
temple
of
our
Lorde
,
LuKe.
1.
and
the
whole
multitude
of
the
people
were
wyth
oute
in
prayer
,
while
the
incense
was
a
burnynge
.
And
then
there
appeared
vnto
hym
an
Angell
of
oure
Lorde
.
Martha
was
troubled
and
combred
about
muche
seruinge
,
Luke
.
10.
but
Mary
syttyng
at
Gods
feete
,
hearde
the
woorde
of
God
.
And
it
is
greatly
to
be
noted
.
that
quyetnes
,
and
the
hearing
of
gods
word
should
be
preferde
aboue
al
religyons
and
deuoute
ministery
&
seruice
Iohn
.
11.
When
Iesus
sawe
mary
wepe
,
and
the
Iewes
also
wepinge
whiche
came
wyth
her
,
he
groned
in
the
spirite
,
and
wepte
,
the
whyche
thinge
he
dyd
not
,
when
Martha
spake
vnto
him
.
Our
lordes
disciples
wer
wonderfullye
illuminated
and
taughte
at
the
comminge
of
the
holy
ghost
.
Act.
2.
After
the
light
from
heauen
shyned
rounde
a
boute
Saule
,
Act.
9.
he
fell
to
the
earthe
,
and
was
made
blind
,
the
fasted
and
prayed
by
the
space
of
thre
dayes
,
and
hadde
many
exellente
reuelations
from
Christ
.
When
Peter
was
lodged
in
Simons
the
Tanners
house
,
Act.
10.
at
a
certain
time
he
wente
into
the
hyest
place
of
the
house
to
praye
,
to
the
entent
,
that
he
,
beynge
farre
from
the
troublous
people
that
were
beneathe
,
myghte
geue
hym selfe
the
more
quyetlye
to
hys
prayers
.
Oure
Lorde
,
Peter
beynge
in
a
traunce
,
shewed
vnto
hym
,
that
the
heathen
oughte
not
to
be
repelled
from
the
predication
of
the
gospel
.
Paule
was
taken
vppe
into
the
thyrd
heauen
,
2.
Cor.
12.
and
hard
secreate
wordes
,
which
no
man
can
vtter
.
rom.
1.9.10.11
.
His
exceading
great
wisdome
appeareth
in
hys
Epistles
,
Ephe.
1.2
.
and
principallye
to
the
Romaynes
.
Col.
1.2
.
To
the
Ephesyans
.
To
the
Collossyans
.
And
also
to
the
Hebrues
,
Heb.
1.
Oure
Lorde
disclosed
vnto
blessed
Sainte
Ihon
,
beyng
sequestred
from
the
tumulte
and
consolatyon
of
the
worlde
,
and
banyshed
into
the
Ile
of
Pathmos
,
the
celestial
and
heauenly
workes
and
dedes
,
as
it
appeareth
in
his
reuelations
.
¶
Of
longanimity
.
¶
Capit.
xxxvii
.
ABraham
taried
many
yeares
,
or
euer
he
hadde
any
chylde
by
Sara
,
Gen.
21.
for
hee
was
an
hundred
yere
old
,
when
his
sonne
Isaac
was
borne
vnto
him
.
From
the
fyrst
promise
made
vnto
Abraham
,
vntyl
he
hadde
sede
were
yeres
440.
Oure
Lorde
suffered
Israell
to
bee
scourged
and
afflicted
in
Egipt
a
long
time
and
season
.
And
afterwardes
to
be
tempted
and
proued
in
wildernes
the
space
of
40.
yeares
,
or
euer
they
came
to
the
land
of
promise
,
as
it
appeareth
thorowe
oute
all
the
boke
of
Exodus
and
Numery
.
Iudi.
20
The
children
of
Israel
fightyng
against
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
,
many
against
a
few
,
wer
twise
ouerthrown
and
yet
at
the
last
they
preuailed
.
Iob.
13.
Iob
beyng
punyshed
in
bodye
,
depriued
of
al
hys
chyldren
,
laughed
to
scorne
of
hys
frendes
,
and
spoyled
of
all
hys
goodes
,
dyd
say
.
Lo
,
though
he
slaye
mee
,
yet
wyl
I
put
my
truste
in
hym
.
Tobyas
elders
&
kinsfolkes
laughed
hym
to
scorne
,
whyche
sayde
vnto
hym
,
Tob.
2.
where
is
thy
hope
,
for
the
whyche
thou
haste
done
almesse
,
and
buryed
the
deade
?
But
Tobias
rebuked
them
,
&
spake
.
Say
not
so
,
for
we
are
the
chyldren
of
holy
men
,
and
looke
for
the
lyfe
which
God
shall
geue
vnto
them
that
neuer
turne
their
belefe
from
him
.
When
Susanna
was
condempned
by
the
false
testimony
and
wytnesse
of
two
iudges
,
Dani.
13.
it
is
thus
wrytten
of
her
,
That
her
heart
hadde
a
sure
truste
in
the
Lorde
.
When
one
of
those
seuen
brethren
was
requyred
of
the
tyrande
,
2
Mach.
7.
quyckely
he
put
oute
his
tounge
,
and
constantly
helde
forth
his
handes
,
and
spake
with
a
steadfaste
fayeth
.
These
haue
I
of
heauen
.
Iudas
Machabeus
sente
vnto
Ierusalem
two
thousande
dragmas
of
syluer
to
bee
offred
there
for
the
offences
and
synnes
of
the
dead
,
2.
Mach.
12.
iustelye
thynkynge
and
relygyouslye
of
the
resurrection
.
There
was
a
manne
in
Ierusalem
whose
name
was
Simeon
,
Luke
.
2.
And
the
same
manne
was
iuste
and
godly
,
and
loked
for
the
consolation
of
Israell
.
Oure
Lorde
goynge
and
ascending
vp
into
heauen
commaunded
his
disciples
that
they
should
not
depart
from
Ierusalem
,
Act.
1.
but
to
waite
for
the
promise
of
the
father
.
When
Paule
perceiued
that
the
one
parte
were
Saduces
,
Act.
23.
and
the
other
Pharisies
,
he
cryed
oute
in
the
counsell
:
Men
and
brethren
,
I
am
a
Pharisy
,
the
sonne
of
a
Pharisye
:
Of
the
hope
and
resurrection
from
death
,
I
am
iudged
.
The
Apostle
doth
monishe
Timothe
,
to
charge
them
which
are
ryche
,
1.
Timo.
6.
that
they
be
not
vse
minded
,
nor
trust
in
vncertaine
richesse
,
but
in
the
lyuing
God
.
¶
Of
the
feare
of
God
.
Capi.
xxxviii
.
Gen.
3.
UNtill
the
time
that
our
beatitude
and
saluation
be
confirmed
and
stablished
,
there
can
be
no
security
nor
sauegarde
:
for
the
angels
in
heauen
,
&
our
first
parents
in
paradise
did
trespasse
.
Lot
euen
amonge
those
that
were
moste
wycked
,
Gen.
19.
was
good
:
and
yet
departynge
from
Sodom
with
his
two
doughters
,
vpon
the
mountaigne
he
sinned
.
The
want
and
lack
of
the
feare
of
God
,
Gen.
20.
is
the
cause
of
synne
,
and
therfore
Abraham
sayd
vnto
Abimelech
,
I
thoughte
wyth
my selfe
,
sayinge
.
Parauenture
the
feare
of
God
is
not
in
thys
place
,
and
they
shal
slaye
me
.
The
midwiues
feared
God
,
and
he
made
them
houses
.
Exo.
1.
Our
Lordes
wil
was
to
make
the
children
of
Israell
sore
afrayde
,
and
therfore
he
gaue
them
his
law
wyth
thunder
,
Exo.
20.
fire
,
lightnyng
,
noyse
of
the
trumpe
,
smoking
mountaine
,
and
other
signes
most
terrible
.
A
man
oughte
not
to
truste
in
the
honesty
of
hys
parents
,
1.
regu.
8.
for
Abraham
hadde
manye
euyll
chyldren
,
and
but
one
good
.
Samuell
hadde
two
,
and
both
naughts
,
Dauid
had
many
that
wer
euil
.
Salomon
had
one
euil
sonne
and
folish
,
and
there
are
found
many
examples
of
other
.
After
the
children
of
Israell
were
gone
ouer
the
red
sea
,
Exo.
14
and
that
Pharaos
hoste
was
drowned
,
the
people
feared
the
Lord
,
and
beleued
our
lord
and
his
seruaunt
Moses
.
Abdias
which
was
the
gouernour
of
Achabs
house
,
3.
regu
.
8
feared
greatlye
the
God
of
Israel
.
For
when
Iezabel
destroyed
the
prophets
of
our
Lorde
,
he
toke
an
hundred
prophetes
,
and
hyd
them
,
fifty
men
in
one
caue
,
and
fifty
in
an
other
,
and
prouided
breade
and
water
for
them
.
The
men
which
the
kinge
of
Babilon
sent
to
inhabite
Samaria
feared
not
God
,
4.
reg.
17
and
therfore
our
Lorde
sent
Lions
among
them
,
the
whyche
destroyed
and
slue
them
.
Iosaphat
set
iudges
thorowout
al
the
cities
of
Iuda
,
2.
Para.
19
commaunding
them
aboue
al
other
thinges
,
that
the
fear
of
God
shoulde
be
wyth
them
,
and
to
do
al
thyng
wyth
diligence
.
For
ther
is
no
vnrighteousnes
with
the
Lord
our
God
.
Tob.
1.2
.
The
elder
Tobias
taught
his
sonne
from
hys
youth
vp
,
to
fear
God
,
and
to
refraine
from
all
sinne
,
and
caused
those
that
feared
God
to
be
caulde
to
dine
and
to
be
meary
with
hym
.
And
he
fearing
God
more
then
the
kyng
,
toke
the
bodyes
of
the
slaine
,
and
buryed
them
.
And
Sara
Raguels
daughter
,
in
her
oration
and
prayer
to
our
Lord
,
Tob.
3.
confessed
,
saying
.
An
husbande
haue
I
consented
to
take
,
not
for
my
pleasure
,
but
in
thy
feare
,
The
yonger
Tobias
&
hys
frendes
with
the
fear
of
our
Lorde
,
Tob.
9.
helde
the
feast
of
the
maryage
.
Iudith
was
a
widowe
of
a
verye
good
report
wyth
euerye
one
,
Iudith
.
8.
for
she
feared
oure
Lord
greatlye
,
and
there
was
no
body
that
spake
an
euil
word
of
her
.
Amonge
al
other
thinges
that
Iob
is
commended
for
,
Iob.
1.2
.
the
fear
of
God
is
most
specially
touched
.
And
therfore
he
saide
,
I
haue
euer
feared
God
,
as
the
swelling
waues
and
floudes
.
Thys
is
specially
spoken
of
a
strong
woman
,
Iob.
31.
a
woman
that
feareth
oure
lord
,
is
worthy
to
be
praised
.
When
Eleazarus
was
tormented
and
pressed
with
plages
,
2.
Mach.
6.
&
sore
martirdome
,
he
said
:
Thou
o
Lord
knowest
that
wheras
I
might
be
delyuered
from
death
,
I
suffer
these
sore
paines
of
my
bodye
:
but
in
my
mynde
I
am
wel
content
to
suffer
them
because
I
feare
thee
.
A
greate
tempest
beinge
moued
in
the
sea
,
Ionas
.
1.
the
shypmen
,
in
whose
companye
was
Ionas
,
caste
hym
into
the
sea
,
and
the
sea
lefte
ragyng
,
and
the
men
feared
our
Lorde
exceadynglye
,
doyng
sacrifices
and
making
vowes
vnto
our
lord
,
If
any
lord
ought
to
be
feared
,
because
he
maye
geue
vnto
man
muche
good
,
a
great
deale
more
should
God
be
feared
because
he
can
geue
the
hiest
and
greatest
goodnesse
of
all
.
For
Thobias
saithe
.
Tobi.
4.
My
sonne
,
hee
not
afraid
:
we
shal
haue
great
good
,
if
we
feare
God
.
And
because
that
god
can
geue
that
,
Mat.
10.
that
is
euyil
also
,
Chryste
doth
say
,
feare
hym
,
whych
is
able
to
destroye
bothe
soule
and
bodye
into
hell
.
If
the
seruaunt
vnto
whome
a
talent
was
committed
,
Luke
.
19.
was
greuouslye
punished
because
he
dyd
not
multipli
and
encrease
the
same
,
but
kepte
it
and
brought
it
again
bound
in
a
napkin
:
what
shall
become
of
him
,
that
doth
wast
and
spende
all
that
euer
he
hath
luxuriously
,
and
as
much
as
lyeth
in
hym
,
doth
contrary
and
against
our
Lord
?
They
shall
be
greuouslye
punyshed
that
haue
done
wickedly
:
And
so
it
apeareth
that
they
shall
be
confounded
that
haue
not
done
the
works
of
mercy
.
Mat.
25.
For
it
shal
be
thus
said
vnto
them
departe
from
hence
ye
cursed
,
into
euerlasting
fire
.
Simeon
was
a
iuste
man
&
a
fearful
,
and
loked
for
the
redemption
and
consolation
of
Israell
.
Luke
.
2.
And
the
fearfull
and
deuoute
men
dressed
Steuen
that
was
stoned
to
death
by
the
Iewes
,
Act.
8.
and
made
great
lamentacion
ouer
him
.
It
is
wrytten
that
the
churche
or
congregations
after
Paules
conuersyon
,
was
edyfied
,
and
walked
in
the
feare
of
our
Lorde
,
and
was
repleanished
by
the
comforte
of
the
holye
ghoste
.
By
the
occasion
of
Cornelius
that
feared
God
,
Act.
10.
Peter
sayde
.
In
all
people
,
he
that
feareth
god
,
and
worketh
rightousnesse
,
is
accepted
with
him
.
¶
Of
the
fear
,
wher
with
the
euill
feare
those
that
be
good
.
¶
Capi.
xxxix
.
ABimelech
said
vnto
Abraham
.
God
is
with
the
in
al
that
thou
dost
.
Gen.
21
And
therfore
sweare
vnto
me
euen
here
by
God
,
that
thou
wilt
not
hurt
me
.
The
Egiptians
that
followed
the
children
of
Israel
passyng
by
the
middest
of
the
sea
,
Exo.
14
saide
.
Let
vs
flye
from
the
face
of
Israell
,
for
the
Lord
fyghteth
for
them
againste
the
Egyptyans
.
Saule
consideryng
that
our
Lorde
was
with
Dauid
,
1.
reg.
18
began
to
fear
him
.
The
captaine
ouer
fifty
that
came
the
thirde
tyme
to
Hely
,
4.
reg.
1.
spake
reuerentlye
vnto
him
,
and
because
the
other
two
dyd
not
so
,
they
were
consumed
with
fire
that
came
downe
from
heauen
.
It
happened
that
when
the
wall
of
Ierusalem
was
finyshed
,
2.
Esd.
6.
that
all
the
hethen
which
were
there
about
were
afrayde
.
All
the
heathen
on
euery
side
were
afrayde
of
Iudas
and
his
brethren
:
1.
Mach.
3.
so
that
the
rumoure
of
hys
name
came
vnto
the
kinge
.
Theire
aduersaries
heard
that
Ionathas
was
ready
with
his
menne
to
the
battayle
,
1.
Mach.
10.
they
feared
,
and
were
afrayde
in
theyre
hartes
.
After
that
Lisias
was
ouerthrone
be
Iudas
Machabeus
,
2.
Mach.
11.
he
was
wyllinge
to
make
peace
with
him
,
and
promised
,
that
he
woulde
consent
to
all
thinges
whiche
were
reasonable
,
euen
as
Iudas
woulde
.
Herode
feared
Iohn
,
knowing
that
he
was
a
iust
manne
,
Mar.
6.
and
an
holy
:
and
he
kept
hym
.
After
the
terrible
death
of
Ananias
and
Saphira
,
the
disciples
wer
all
together
in
Salamons
porche
.
And
no
man
durst
ioyn
him selfe
to
them
,
Act.
5.
but
yet
the
people
magnified
them
.
When
Paule
and
Silas
were
both
in
prisone
together
,
Act.
16.
and
their
feete
made
fast
in
the
stockes
:
sodenly
there
was
a
greate
earthquake
.
The
keper
of
the
prison
beinge
afraide
,
fel
doune
at
the
fete
of
Paule
and
Silas
,
&
saide
Sirs
what
muste
I
do
to
be
saued
?
¶
Of
the
loue
of
god
.
Capi.
xl
.
WHen
God
shoulde
geue
the
law
vnto
Moses
,
he
said
vnto
hym
,
Exo.
20.
I
am
thy
lorde
god
,
shewynge
mercy
vnto
those
that
loue
me
,
and
keepe
my
commaundementes
.
The
chefest
of
al
the
commaundementes
is
the
loue
of
god
.
Deu.
6.
For
Moses
said
after
he
had
repeated
the
commaundementes
vnto
the
people
.
Thou
shalt
loue
the
lorde
thy
god
,
with
all
thine
harte
.
&c.
Moses
willinge
specially
to
printe
in
the
peoples
mynde
the
feare
and
loue
of
god
:
Deu.
10.
saide
,
and
nowe
Israell
,
what
dothe
the
lorde
thy
god
require
of
thee
,
but
to
feare
the
Lorde
thy
god
,
and
to
walke
in
all
his
wayes
,
to
loue
him
,
and
to
serue
the
lorde
thy
god
,
with
all
thine
harte
.
&c.
Iosua
beinge
olde
,
and
stryken
in
yeres
,
calde
all
the
people
of
Ierusalem
vnto
him
,
Iosua
.
13.13
and
wareninge
them
of
many
thinges
,
amonge
all
other
he
sayde
.
Take
hede
most
deligentlye
of
this
that
ye
loue
your
lorde
god
.
It
is
wrytten
of
Dauid
,
that
with
his
whole
hert
he
did
prayse
our
lord
,
and
loued
god
that
made
him
:
Eccle.
47.
ye
and
be
hym selfe
sayde
,
a
lorde
that
arte
my
fortitude
and
strengthe
,
I
wyll
loue
the.
The
Apostle
Paule
hathe
geuen
this
sentence
.
Psal.
17.
If
any
manne
loue
not
our
lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
the
same
bee
cursed
.
For
oure
lorde
that
shall
reuenge
thinges
shall
come
.
In
asmuch
as
loue
is
a
vertue
that
moueth
a
man
to
christ
wards
.
1.
Cor.
16
,
Paule
●adde
greate
Loue
,
the
whiche
was
crucified
vnto
Christ
.
And
it
may
be
noted
,
that
Christ
was
his
wisdome
.
Nether
shewed
I
my self
that
I
knew
any
thinge
amonge
you
,
1.
Cor.
2.
saue
Iesus
Christe
,
euen
the
same
that
was
crucified
.
And
his
substaunce
.
I
haue
counted
(
sayth
Paule
)
all
thinges
losse
,
Philip.
3.
and
do
iudge
them
but
vyle
,
that
I
maye
winne
Christ
.
And
hys
iustice
.
He
is
made
vnto
vs
our
wisdome
,
1.
Cor.
1.
our
Iustice
,
our
sanctification
,
and
our
redemption
.
It
may
be
sayd
that
Christ
spake
in
Paule
.
2.
Cor.
13.
Seke
ye
experience
of
Christ
whiche
speaketh
in
me
?
Also
Christ
did
worke
by
Paule
,
I
dare
not
speak
of
any
of
those
things
,
Rom.
15.
which
christ
hath
not
wrought
by
me
.
Againe
Christ
did
lyue
in
Paule
.
I
liue
,
yet
now
not
I
,
but
Christ
lyueth
in
me
.
Gala.
2.
And
agayne
he
saythe
,
Christ
is
to
me
lyfe
.
Philip.
1.
Item
Christ
doth
triumphe
in
him
.
Thankes
be
to
god
,
whiche
alwaies
geueth
vs
the
victory
in
Christ
2.
Cor.
2.
He
may
also
be
called
Christes
seruant
.
Paule
the
seruant
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
the
Apostle
of
Christ
.
rom●
.
1.
Paule
the
Apostle
of
Iesu
Christ
.
And
the
legate
or
messenger
of
god
Now
then
are
we
messengers
in
the
roume
of
Christ
,
2.
Cor.
1.
2.
Cor.
5.
euen
as
though
God
did
exhorte
you
throughe
vs
,
so
praye
we
you
in
Christes
stede
,
that
ye
be
reconciled
vnto
God
.
And
he
was
Gods
helper
.
We
are
goddes
helpers
or
labourers
.
And
Gods
champion
.
1.
Cor.
3.
I
haue
fought
a
good
fight
.
And
againe
.
So
fight
I
,
not
as
one
that
beateth
the
ayre
.
2
tim.
4.
And
againe
.
1.
Cor.
9.
If
I
haue
foughten
with
beastes
after
the
maner
of
men
.
1.
Cor.
15.
Item
a
runner
.
I
so
runne
,
not
as
at
an
vncertaine
thinge
.
1.
Cor.
9.
And
a
speciall
folower
.
Be
ye
folowers
of
me
,
1
Cor.
1●
.
as
I
am
the
folower
of
Christ
.
Saint
.
Iohn
sayth
.
Let
vs
therfore
loue
god
,
for
he
loued
vs
first
.
1.
Iohn
4.
¶
Of
the
loue
that
man
ought
to
haue
to
his
neighboure
.
Cap.
xli
.
CAyne
was
greuously
reprehended
of
oure
Lord
,
Gen.
4.
and
punished
because
he
did
wickedly
against
his
brother
,
and
sayde
that
he
was
not
hys
brothers
keper
.
Note
how
diligently
and
carefully
Abraham
prayde
oure
lorde
,
Gen.
18.
that
he
would
spare
the
Sodomites
,
the
whiche
thinge
was
a
great
signe
and
token
of
loue
.
Moses
had
so
greate
dilection
and
loue
to
his
neighbours
,
exodi
.
32.
whyche
were
hys
subiectes
,
that
in
hys
prayer
to
God
,
he
sayde
,
eyther
forgeue
them
their
sinne
,
or
wype
me
oute
of
thy
booke
.
Moyses
did
wyshe
in
hys
prayer
,
that
oure
Lordes
people
coulde
prophecy
,
Nume.
11.
notwithstanding
that
his
honor
should
seme
to
be
deminished
therby
.
Moses
would
haue
no
greater
dominion
then
he
had
,
Nume.
14.
and
yet
our
lorde
promysed
him
it
.
Suche
was
his
loue
towardes
his
neyghbours
whome
he
ruled
.
Iudi.
21.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
,
after
the
occision
and
death
of
the
chyldren
of
Beniamin
,
wept
very
sore
,
and
sayd
.
O
lorde
wherfore
is
this
euyl
chaunsed
in
Israell
?
The
soule
of
Ionathas
was
knyt
with
the
soule
of
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
18.
and
Ionathas
loued
him
,
as
his
owne
soule
.
Dauid
shewed
that
he
loued
his
enemye
,
2.
reg.
1.3
.
when
he
mourned
for
Saul
,
and
his
frende
,
when
he
wept
for
Ionathas
and
Abner
.
Dauid
likewise
bewailed
the
death
of
Absolon
his
sonne
,
2.
regu
.
18
althoughe
he
was
euyl
,
and
his
aduersary
.
Nehemias
dothe
shewe
his
greate
loue
towardes
the
children
of
transmigration
,
esdra
.
2.
per
totum
.
as
it
appeareth
by
the
thinges
that
he
did
for
them
.
Because
Tobias
hadde
shewed
the
works
of
charity
to
many
,
Tobi.
1.
many
did
loue
him
,
and
therfore
when
he
was
commaunded
by
the
king
to
be
slain
,
he
was
hiden
and
not
found
.
Oure
LORDE
wolde
that
we
should
haue
suche
loue
to
our
neighbors
,
Mat.
18.
that
he
said
vnto
Peter
,
that
he
shoulde
not
forgeue
his
brother
that
sinneth
against
him
,
till
seuen
times
but
seuenty
times
seuen
times
.
The
Samaritane
is
much
extolde
and
lauded
for
the
great
loue
and
charitye
that
he
had
to
his
neighboure
.
Lu.
10.
For
comming
vnto
him
being
halfe
deade
,
he
was
moued
with
pytye
and
compassion
,
he
bound
vp
his
woundes
and
poured
in
oyle
,
and
wine
.
It
is
declared
that
S.
Steuen
had
a
meruelous
great
loue
to
his
neighbours
,
the
which
praid
more
deuoutly
for
those
that
stoned
hym
to
death
,
Act.
7.
than
for
hym selfe
.
For
them
he
kneled
downe
,
and
cryed
wyth
a
loude
voyce
.
But
for
him self
he
spake
thus
simplye
,
Lorde
Iesu
,
receiue
my
spirite
.
Paule
did
loue
his
neighbours
inestimablye
,
for
he
was
to
them
as
a
mother
that
is
in
trauel
.
Gala.
4.
For
he
sayd
vnto
the
Galathians
.
My
lyttle
chyldren
,
of
whome
I
trauel
in
byrthe
againe
.
Item
Paule
is
to
his
neighbour
as
a
father
that
correcteth
.
1.
Cor.
4.
In
Christ
Iesu
I
haue
begotten
you
thorowe
the
Gospel
And
a
litle
after
.
Shal
I
com
vnto
you
wyth
a
rod
?
And
to
the
Thessalonians
.
Ye
are
wytnesses
how
that
we
haue
prayed
1.
Thes.
2
you
&
comforted
you
as
a
father
doth
vnto
his
children
.
And
as
a
nourse
the
chearysheth
,
and
flattereth
her
chyldren
.
And
in
a nother
place
.
Euen
as
to
babes
in
Christ
,
1.
Corin.
3
I
gaue
you
milke
to
drynke
.
And
as
a
master
and
a
Doctor
instructing
.
I
am
apoynted
a
preacher
,
2.
Timo.
1
and
Apostle
,
and
a
teacher
of
the
gentiles
in
faith
and
veri●y
.
And
as
a
labouring
and
a
helpyng
brother
.
Phil.
4.1
.
My
brethren
dearly
beloued
and
longed
for
,
I
beseche
Germaine
my
yoke
felow
.
And
in
a nother
place
I
haue
you
the
companyons
of
my
ioye
,
in
the
defendinge
and
stablyshyng
of
the
Gospel
.
And
againe
,
we
be
not
Lords
ouer
your
faith
,
2.
Corin.
1.
but
are
helpers
of
your
ioy
.
And
as
it
were
a
Legate
to
those
that
be
reconciled
.
2.
Cor●n
.
5.
Now
are
we
messengers
in
the
roume
of
Chris●
.
And
Apostle
bringing
good
tidinges
,
ye
know
that
I
wold
kepe
backe
nothinge
that
was
profitable
vnto
you
,
Act.
20.
but
to
shew
you
&
teach
you
openly
,
&
throughout
euery
house
.
And
in
a nother
place
,
Act.
17.
whome
ye
ignorauntlye
worshyp
,
him
shew
I
vnto
you
.
1.
Corin.
3
And
as
a
builder
buyldynge
.
As
a
wise
builder
haue
I
laid
the
foundatyon
.
And
yet
neuerthelesse
it
maye
be
said
that
Paule
by
other
wayes
and
meanes
shewed
him self
to
be
a
most
feruent
louer
of
his
neighbours
.
Because
he
did
many
thinges
for
them
.
For
he
ether
sustained
them
,
or
e●sse
he
gaue
them
,
and
procured
for
the
power
that
he
had
not
to
geue
them
,
of
those
that
had
it
,
&
Paule
him selfe
doth
testify
that
he
counselled
and
did
for
the
vtility
&
profit
of
hys
neyghbors
,
saying
.
Act.
20.
These
handes
haue
ministred
vnto
my
necessities
,
&
to
them
that
were
wyth
me
.
For
it
is
more
blessed
to
geue
,
then
to
receiue
:
and
al
though
it
was
a
worke
of
supererogation
,
considring
he
might
haue
receiued
somwhat
of
them
,
yet
he
did
it
to
spare
those
he
preached
vnto
.
I
am
ready
saith
he
,
2.
Corin.
12
to
come
vnto
you
,
and
yet
wil
I
not
be
chargeable
vnto
you
for
I
seke
not
yours
,
but
you
.
Secondarely
he
toke
nothynge
,
that
he
myght
cut
of
from
the
Pseudapostles
the
occasion
of
gloryfying
.
In
all
things
I
kept
my self
so
that
I
should
not
be
chargeable
to
any
man
,
2.
Cor.
11.
and
so
wyl
I
kepe
my self
.
What
I
do
,
that
wyll
I
do
,
to
cut
away
occasyon
from
them
,
which
desire
occasion
,
that
they
might
be
found
lyke
vnto
vs
,
in
that
wherin
they
reioyse
.
And
again
he
procured
that
thereby
he
shoulde
haue
the
greater
rewarde
.
We
haue
not
vsed
thys
power
to
receiue
any
reward
of
you
.
1.
Cor.
9.
What
is
my
reward
then
.
Uerely
that
when
I
preach
the
Gospell
,
I
make
the
Gospel
of
Christ
fre
.
Paule
procured
also
of
the
congregatyon
of
Achaia
,
to
dystrybute
&
geue
to
the
pore
that
were
in
Iewry
,
and
therefore
he
caused
collectyons
,
1.
Cor.
16.
2.
Cor.
9.
to
be
gathered
,
and
induced
the
faythful
effectuously
to
the
same
.
Item
he
that
soweth
lytle●
shal
reape
lytle
.
And
he
distributed
vnto
his
neighbours
the
word
of
God
,
wherwith
he
plentifullye
abounded
.
Ye
and
gaue
him self
to
be
profitable
vnto
his
,
we
woulde
haue
dealte
vnto
you
not
the
gospel
only
,
but
also
our
own
soules
because
ye
were
dear
vnto
vs
.
ii
.
Thes.
ii
And
again
he
saith
,
ii
.
Cor.
xii
.
I
will
very
gladlye
bestowe
,
and
wyl
be
bestowed
for
your
soules
.
Furthermore
Paule
euen
wyth
hys
owne
body
did
meruelous
thynges
to
conuert
hys
neighbours
to
the
faith
and
to
spiritual
health
by
preaching
,
disputing
,
and
iournyinge
from
Damasco
to
Arabia
and
Ierusalem
,
and
to
Antioche
.
And
then
by
the
commaundement
of
the
holy
ghost
,
wyth
Barnabas
he
wente
from
Antioche
to
Cipers
,
and
from
thence
they
sayled
by
Cicill
,
and
came
to
Persida
.
Iconium
,
Lycaoniam
,
and
ordeyned
prestes
and
elders
in
euerye
congregation
.
And
after
that
they
had
done
muche
good
,
they
retourned
to
Antioche
.
Afterwardes
Paule
purposing
to
visite
his
brethren
vnto
whom
he
had
preached
the
word
of
god
,
he
toke
Sila
with
him
,
and
went
to
Siria
&
Cilicia
,
and
from
thence
to
Phrygia
and
Galatia
,
and
came
to
Mysia
,
and
after
that
beinge
called
,
he
sailed
into
Macedonia
.
And
when
he
had
done
muche
good
at
Thessalonia
,
and
in
many
other
cities
of
that
regyon
,
he
went
to
Athens
,
and
ther
he
disputed
with
certayn
curious
Philosophers
.
And
from
thence
he
wente
to
Corinthum
,
and
there
he
conuerted
muche
people
to
our
Lord
.
And
then
he
toke
his
iourny
to
Ephesus
,
and
entred
in
to
the
sinagoge
and
dysputed
wyth
the
Iewes
.
And
from
thence
he
went
to
Cesaria
,
Act.
xvii
.
and
from
Cesaria
he
cam
to
Antioche
,
and
after
hee
had
taryed
there
a
certaine
time
,
he
tooke
hys
iourny
towardes
the
country
of
Galatia
and
Phrigia
,
and
confirmed
&
stablished
al
the
disciples
.
And
when
he
had
wandred
ouer
all
the
hye
partes
of
the
country
,
he
came
agayne
to
Ephesus
,
and
taried
there
two
yere
,
disputing
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
&
did
so
much
,
that
all
they
that
dwelte
in
Asia
both
heathen
and
Iewes
dyd
heare
the
worde
of
God
.
From
thence
he
returned
by
Macedonia
,
Troyade
and
Miletum
,
&
passing
by
manye
other
cities
and
Iles
,
he
came
to
Tire
and
from
Tire
he
toke
his
iorney
by
Ptolomaidem
,
and
Cesaria
,
&
came
from
thence
to
Ierusalem
.
And
there
the
Iewes
toke
hym
,
drew
hym
,
bet
him
,
and
falsly
accused
him
,
before
diuers
iudges
,
and
manifestlye
greued
,
was
constraind
to
appele
vnto
Cesar
He
was
deliuered
vnto
the
captain
,
&
after
the
shyppe
was
broken
,
&
many
other
pearyls
,
he
being
bound
with
chaines
,
came
to
Rome
,
&
ther
beyng
geuen
to
preaching
and
teachynge
,
purposed
to
go
into
Spain
.
Behold
now
how
he
loued
those
,
for
whose
sakes
he
suffred
such
and
so
manye
paynes
and
pearils
.
And
Paule
sayth
,
we
do
all
thynges
dearly
beloued
for
your
edifying
.
ii
.
Cor.
xii
.
Also
the
sygnes
of
loue
appeare
,
when
a
man
wil
sustaine
and
suffer
that
is
greuous
for
his
frendes
sake
.
For
it
is
wrytten
.
Thou
shalt
not
be
ashamed
to
salute
or
defend
thy
frend
:
and
if
any
euill
or
hurt
chaunce
vnto
the
through
hym
,
Eccle.
12
sustain
and
bear
it
.
Out
of
these
forsaide
wordes
,
it
is
open
,
that
Paule
suffred
wonderfull
thinges
for
his
neyghboures
profits
.
2.
Timo.
2.
I
suffer
(
saith
Paule
)
all
thynges
for
the
electes
sakes
,
that
they
mighte
also
obtayne
saluatyon
.
Of
thys
loke
in
the
title
of
tribulation
,
for
there
thou
shalt
fynde
manye
thynges
as
touchyng
thys
matter
.
It
appeareth
by
S.
Ihons
wordes
,
that
he
had
greate
loue
to
his
neyghboures
.
For
his
mouthe
spake
,
of
the
haboundance
of
hys
hart
,
when
that
he
so
often
repeated
charitye
,
as
it
apeareth
in
hys
fyrst
Epystle
.
Capit.
iii.
iiii
.
¶
Of
Enuy
.
¶
Capitu.
xlii
.
THorow
enuy
of
the
deuil
,
Sapi.
2.
came
death
into
the
world
,
for
when
he
saw
that
man
was
in
a
happy
&
good
estate
,
and
that
he
myghte
ascend
to
that
he
fel
from
,
he
tempted
man
,
and
ouercame
hym
.
Cain
moued
wyth
enuye
,
slue
hys
brother
Abell
,
Gen.
4.
because
he
sawe
that
God
accepted
hys
brothers
gyftes
,
&
not
hys
.
It
is
wrytten
of
Isaac
,
that
GOD
blessed
hym
,
Gen.
26
and
that
he
waxed
rych
.
And
therfore
the
Palestines
enuyed
hym
.
And
so
it
appeareth
,
that
prosperity
occasyonally
doth
cause
the
euyl
to
hate
and
to
enuy
many
.
Rachel
that
was
baren
,
enuied
her
syster
whyche
was
full
of
chyldren
.
Gen.
30.
Behold
howe
that
enuy
spareth
not
euen
those
that
are
nigh
of
kin
.
Iosephes
brethren
did
most
cruelly
hate
hym
,
Gen.
37.
because
they
sawe
that
theyr
father
loued
hym
more
then
all
his
brethren
,
&
because
of
his
dremes
that
he
rehersed
vnto
them
,
and
note
what
mischefe
came
of
it
.
When
that
two
men
prophecied
in
the
host
,
Nume.
11.
Iosue
as
thoughe
he
enuyed
the
thing
,
saide
:
master
Moses
forbyd
them
.
And
he
saide
,
enuyest
thou
for
my
sake
?
wold
God
that
all
our
Lordes
people
could
prophecye
,
Nume.
11.
and
that
our
Lord
would
put
his
spirite
vpon
them
.
Mary
Moses
sister
,
&
Aaron
spake
agaynste
Moses
,
Nume
.
12●
sayinge
,
oure
Lorde
hathe
not
onelye
spoken
by
Moses
.
Hath
he
not
spoken
also
by
vs
?
wherby
it
appeareth
that
the
enuious
spareth
nother
frend
,
nor
kinsman
.
For
Moses
was
theyr
brother
,
&
through
hym
they
hadde
receyued
greate
honoure
.
After
that
the
Philistian
was
slain
the
women
sange
.
Saule
hathe
slain
hys
thousand
,
1.
regu.
18.
and
Dauid
hys
tenne
thousande
.
And
Saul
was
exceading
wrothe
,
and
the
sayinge
dyspleased
hym
.
And
when
Achitophell
sawe
that
they
did
not
after
hys
counsayle
,
but
after
the
counsail
of
Chusai
,
2.
regu.
17.
he
went
home
to
hys
own
house
,
and
hanged
hym self
.
As
the
children
of
Iuda
after
their
retourne
from
Babilon
,
1.
Esd.
4.
were
buyldynge
of
our
Lordes
temple
,
the
people
that
dwelt
about
them
wer
very
sory
therfore
,
and
dyuers
and
manye
waies
dyd
let
them
.
Samasbalath
and
Tobias
hearde
saye
,
2.
esd.
2
that
there
was
come
a
manne
whyche
sought
the
wealth
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
it
greued
them
very
sore
.
Daniel
did
excel
al
the
princes
and
great
estates
of
the
realme
.
Dani.
6.
And
therfore
they
sought
an
occasion
to
draw
him
oute
of
the
kynges
fauoure
and
presence
.
Alchinus
perceyuynge
the
loue
that
was
betwixte
Iudas
&
Nicanor
:
2.
Mach.
14
came
to
Demetrius
,
and
tolde
hym
that
Nicanor
had
taken
straunge
matters
in
hand
,
and
had
ordeined
Iudas
the
kynges
enemye
,
to
be
the
kynges
successour
.
When
the
chefe
priestes
and
Scribes
sawe
the
wonders
that
our
Lorde
did
,
Mat.
21.
and
the
children
cryinge
hosanna
to
the
son
of
Dauid
,
they
dysdained
.
The
brother
of
the
prodigal
sonne
,
Luke
.
15.
hearinge
of
the
feaste
that
hys
father
made
for
hys
youngest
brother
that
was
returned
home
,
disdained
,
and
woulde
not
go
in
.
Enuye
was
verye
farre
from
Iohn
the
Baptist.
Iohn
.
3.
For
when
his
disciples
came
vnto
him
saying
,
that
Christ
did
baptise
,
and
all
men
come
to
him
.
He
answered
.
The
frende
of
the
bridegrome
.
Which
standeth
and
heareth
him
,
reioyseth
greatlye
because
of
the
brydegromes
voyce
.
Thys
my
ioye
therfore
is
fulfylled
.
He
must
increase
But
I
must
decrease
.
Some
of
the
Iewes
that
had
seene
oure
Lorde
reuiue
Lazarus
,
Iohn
.
11.
wente
their
wayes
to
the
Pharisees
,
and
sayde
.
What
do
ye
?
wherevpon
the
hie
preastes
and
the
pharises
gathered
a
counsell
.
The
hye
preastes
and
pharises
euen
throughe
enuy
committed
so
cruel
a
deede
,
Mat.
27.
as
to
crucifie
oure
lorde
,
for
Pilate
said
that
he
knewe
that
for
enuy
the
hie
priestes
had
deliuered
him
,
that
is
the
sonne
of
God
,
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
As
Peter
and
Ihon
spake
vnto
the
people
,
Act.
4.
the
priestes
and
the
rulers
,
and
the
Saduces
came
vppon
them
,
takyng
it
greuouslye
that
they
taught
the
people
.
Then
the
chefe
priest
rose
vp
,
and
all
they
that
were
wyth
him
,
Act.
5.
seinge
the
signes
that
Peter
did
,
they
were
ful
of
indignation
and
enuy
,
and
laid
hands
on
the
Apostles
,
and
put
them
in
the
common
prison
.
When
the
Iewes
hearde
Steuen
speake
,
Act.
6.7
.
theyr
hartes
claue
a
sunder
,
&
they
gnashed
with
their
tethe
,
beyng
right
heauy
and
sad
,
that
they
coulde
not
resist
the
wisdome
,
and
the
sprite
which
spake
in
him
.
The
whole
city
almost
came
together
,
to
heare
the
worde
of
God
,
Act.
13.
that
Paule
and
Barnabas
preached
.
But
when
the
Iewes
saw
the
people
,
thei
were
full
of
indignation
and
enuye
.
Many
of
the
Thessalonians
,
Iewes
,
and
Grekes
,
and
not
a
few
of
the
noble
and
worshipfull
women
beleued
but
the
disdainfull
&
enuious
Iewes
,
Act.
17.
●●oued
and
stirred
vp
the
city
against
them
.
¶
Of
brotherly
reprehention
.
Capi.
xliii
.
TO
reprehend
or
rebuke
a
neighbour
,
is
a
work
of
mercy
.
Gen.
11.
And
therfore
Abraham
after
he
had
sworne
to
Abimelech
that
he
woulde
be
merciful
vnto
him
,
by
and
by
there
followeth
,
that
hee
rebuked
Abymelech
,
Abraham
did
charitably
&
gentlye
quench
&
a
pese
the
strife
that
was
betwixt
his
herdmen
,
Gen.
13.
and
the
herdmen
of
his
nephew
Lot
.
Lot
did
swetelye
and
gentlelye
reprehend
the
Sodomites
,
Gen.
19.
notwithstanding
they
listned
not
vnto
him
.
Ruben
and
Iuda
did
so
temper
the
fury
of
theyr
brethren
,
Gen.
37.
that
they
slue
not
Ioseph
.
Moses
rebuked
him
that
did
wronge
to
the
Hebrue
very
charitably
,
Exo.
2.
but
he
toke
it
il
,
and
spake
iniuriouslye●
saying
.
Wilt
thou
kil
me
,
as
thou
kildst
the
Egiptian
?
Iethro
perceiuing
that
the
people
taried
to
be
iudged
by
Moyses
,
sayde
.
It
is
not
well
that
thou
doste
,
Exod.
18.
thou
shalt
vainly
and
folishly
consume
thy selfe
.
And
note
,
how
so
notable
a
man
dyd
herken
,
ye
and
folowe
the
admonition
of
a
Heathen
.
Phinehes
the
sonne
of
Eleazar
,
&
the
other
messengers
,
Iosu.
32.
dyd
discretely
reproue
theyr
brethren
that
buylded
an
aultare
to
the
shame
and
rebuke
of
the
chyldren
of
Israel
,
and
they
were
very
glad
to
doo
satisfaction
.
The
children
of
Israell
sente
messengers
thorowe
oute
all
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
,
Iudi.
20.
sayinge
.
What
wickednesse
is
this
that
is
happened
among
you
?
Nowe
therfore
delyuer
vs
those
men
that
hath
done
that
wicked
dede
.
Ionathas
reprehended
his
father
Saule
because
that
he
wrongfullye
persecuted
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
19.
and
at
the
beginning
he
somwhat
did
temper
and
debate
his
malyce
.
Abigaill
purposing
to
reproue
her
husband
for
his
churlyshnesse
that
he
shewed
vnto
Dauiddes
messengers
,
●
.
regu.
25.
would
not
by
and
by
after
dynner
tel
him
,
but
taried
the
aportunite
of
tyme
vntyll
the
morowe
day
,
and
then
in
the
mornynge
when
he
had
digested
the
wyne
that
was
within
hym
,
she
tolde
hym
.
Abner
tooke
Asahel
vp
right
well
,
because
he
persecuted
hym
so
neere
.
2.
regu.
2.
But
he
distained
to
heare
him
,
and
therfore
he
was
slaine
.
Note
how
discretly
Nathan
the
prophete
rebuked
dauid
after
he
had
committed
aduoutrye
and
murder
.
2.
regu.
11.
He
sayde
not
angerlie
thou
haste
doone
wickedlye
,
but
wythe
an
apte
and
a
mete
similitude
,
he
intraped
him
by
the
wordes
of
his
owne
mouthe
.
Helias
rebuked
the
people
most
louyngly
,
sayinge
.
3.
regu.
18.
How
longe
halt
ye
betwene
two
opinions
?
if
our
lord
be
god
,
folowe
him
.
There
was
a
certaine
man
of
the
children
of
the
prophetes
,
3.
regu.
20.
that
wente
about
to
reprehende
Achab
the
kyng
of
Israel
,
and
put
a
parable
vnto
him
,
by
the
whiche
he
knew
his
fawte
.
4.
regu.
3.
Elizeus
said
frely
to
Ioram
kyng
of
I●rael
,
being
enuironed
wyth
hys
host
,
if
it
were
not
,
that
I
regard
the
presence
of
Iosaphat
,
I
woulde
not
loke
toward
the
,
nor
yet
se
the.
The
priestes
withstode
Ozias
the
king
of
Iuda
that
would
haue
burnt
incense
,
2.
Para.
26.
and
saide
.
It
is
not
thy
office
to
burne
incense
vnto
our
Lord
,
but
to
the
priestes
the
children
of
Aaron
,
that
are
consecrated
for
to
offer
incense
.
Esdras
with
a
loude
voyce
rebuked
the
children
of
transmigratyon
,
1.
Esd.
9.10
that
contrarye
to
the
lawe
marryed
straungers
.
Nehemias
hearing
the
clamoures
of
the
people
that
were
ouercharged
by
the
riche
,
2.
Esdra
.
5.
rebuked
the
counsellers
and
rulers
,
and
saide
vnto
them
.
Euerye
one
of
you
is
to
chargeable
vnto
his
brother
.
He
doth
the
like
because
that
many
of
them
bearing
of
burdens
did
prophane
and
breake
the
Saboth
day
.
Tobi.
2.
Tobias
elders
&
kinsfolkes
laughed
him
to
scorne
,
but
he
rebuked
them
,
sayinge
.
Saye
not
so
,
for
we
are
the
children
of
holy
men
,
and
loke
for
the
life
,
which
God
shal
geue
vnto
them
that
neuer
tourne
their
belefe
from
him
.
When
Iudith
hearde
the
mynde
and
purpose
of
her
citizens
,
Iudi.
8.
that
they
after
the
fifte
day
would
geue
vp
the
city
vnto
the
Assirians
:
she
reprehended
and
reproued
them
with
faithful
and
discreate
Communicatyon
and
wordes
.
Daniel
did
very
discretely
reproue
king
Balthazar
by
the
example
of
his
father
.
Dani.
5.
And
note
how
pacientlye
the
king
harde
him
,
notwithstandynge
,
He
spake
against
him
,
and
howe
that
he
afterwardes
dyd
magnify
and
honour
him
.
And
Ihon
the
Baptist
spake
with
a
meruelous
feruentnes
,
Mat.
3.
to
the
Pharises
and
Saduces
.
O●
generation
of
vipers
,
who
hath
taughte
you
to
flee
from
the
vengaunce
to
come
.
Ihon
said
to
Herode
that
committed
aduoutrye
with
Herodiada
hys
brothers
Mat.
14.
wyfe
.
It
is
not
lawefull
for
the
to
haue
her
.
Peter
vndiscretely
,
although●
yet
louyngelye
,
Mat.
16.
dyd
rebuke
●ure
lorde
,
sayinge
,
that
he
shoulde
suffer
many
thinges
of
the
elders
,
and
hye
preastes
,
but
oure
lorde
answeared
hym
hardely
agayne
,
sayinge
.
Go
after
me
Satan
.
Our
lorde
gaue
Peter
a
true
and
a
certaine
rule
of
brotherely
reprehention
.
Mat.
18.
If
thy
brother
trespase
against
thee
,
goe
and
tell
him
his
faute
betwene
him
and
thee
alone
,
One
of
the
theues
which
were
hanged
rayled
and
blasphemed
our
lorde
Iesus
.
Luke
.
23.
But
the
other
answered
,
and
rebuked
him
sayinge
.
Feareste
thou
not
god
,
&c.
we
receyue
accordinge
to
oure
deedes
.
The
man
that
was
borne
blinde
,
and
illuminated
of
god
,
Iohn
.
9.
did
reproue
and
ouercome
the
pharises
Euen
very
well
,
sayinge
.
This
is
a
maruelus
thinge
,
that
ye
wotte
not
from
whence
he
is
,
and
yet
he
hathe
opened
myne
eyes
.
Sence
the
woorlde
began
was
it
not
hearde
,
that
any
man
opened
the
eyes
of
on
that
was
borne
blinde
.
If
this
man
were
not
of
god
,
he
coulde
haue
done
nothinge
.
Peter
perceiuing
certaine
Iewes
to
maruell
,
Act.
2.
and
to
laughe
the
Dysciples
to
scorne
,
dyd
boldly
and
discretelye
rebuke
them
,
and
instructe
them
,
and
conuerted
them
to
the
faith
.
The
like
did
chaunce
,
after
that
Peter
had
healed
the
haulte
.
Act.
3.
For
he
shewed
them
their
fautes
,
and
somwhat
he
excused
them
,
and
spake
many
swete
wordes
vnto
them
,
so
that
5000.
menne
were
conuerted
.
Peter
rebuked
Ananias
&
Saphira
his
wife
very
sore
,
Act.
5.
because
they
defrauded
and
kepte
awaye
part
of
the
pryce
of
a
field
or
possession
that
they
hadde
solde
,
and
broughte
a
certayne
parte
,
and
layde
it
at
the
Apostles
feete
.
Steuen
beynge
wyth
the
Iewes
in
counsell
,
Act.
7.
dyd
boldly
reprehend
them
,
sayinge
amonge
other
thynges
.
O
ye
stiffe
necked
,
and
of
vncyrcumcised
heartes
and
eares
,
ye
haue
alwaies
resisted
the
holye
Ghoste
:
as
your
fathers
did
,
so
do
ye
.
Whiche
of
the
Prophets
haue
not
your
fathers
persecuted
:
Paule
setting
his
●ies
on
Elimas
the
sorcerer
,
Act.
13.
that
sought
to
turne
the
ruler
away
from
the
fayth
,
saide
vnto
him
.
O
full
of
all
subtelty
and
disceitfulnesse
the
childe
of
the
Deuyll
,
thou
ennemye
of
all
righteousnesse
,
wilte
thou
not
cease
to
peruerte
the
straight
waies
of
the
Lord
?
Peter
terriblye
reprehended
and
rebuked
Simon
Magus
that
offered
mony
for
the
gift
of
God
,
Act.
8.
saying
.
Thy
mony
pearish
with
thee
.
Paule
dothe
reproue
wyth
a
meruelous
discretion
the
Romains
whiche
were
conuerted
of
the
Gentiles
and
Iewes
,
and
with
a
proude
commotion
woulde
haue
preferde
theym selues
aboue
other
.
Hee
declareth
that
they
haue
bothe
sinned
,
and
that
they
haue
n●ade
of
the
glorious
mercye
of
GOD
.
For
the
Gentyles
were
transgressors
of
the
lawe
of
nature
,
and
the
Iewes
of
Moses
lawe
.
Roma.
2.
For
we
haue
alredy
proued
saith
he
,
how
that
bothe
Iewes
and
Gentiles
are
vnder
sinne
.
Paule
dothe
rebuke
the
Corinthians
speciallye
of
this
,
because
they
semed
to
be
diuided
among
them selues
for
one
sayth
,
1.
Cor.
3.5.6.11.15
.
I
am
of
Appollo
,
and
another
of
Cepha
.
And
again
,
because
they
diss●mbled
,
and
winked
at
the
fornicator
that
being
amonge
them
kept
his
mother
in
lawe
.
And
because
they
wente
to
lawe
for
seculer
busynesses
before
the
Hethen
.
And
he
reproueth
them
,
as
touching
the
receite
of
the
holye
Communion
.
And
rebuketh
them
as
concerning
their
erroure
of
the
resurrection
of
the
deed
.
And
chefely
he
reproueth
them
because
they
sustained
and
suffred
many
greuous
thinges
of
the
false
prophets
,
nor
had
not
hym
in
suche
reuerence
as
they
should
haue
had
,
2.
Cor.
11.
ye
suffer
,
saith
he
,
if
a
man
bringe
you
into
bondage
,
yf
a
man
deuoure
you
,
if
a
man
take
,
yf
a
man
exalte
him selfe
,
if
a
man
smite
you
on
the
face
.
And
again
he
saith
,
I
ought
to
haue
bene
commended
of
you
.
2.
Cor.
12.
For
in
nothing
was
I
inferior
to
the
chefe
Apostles
.
Paul
rebuked
the
Galathians
sharply
and
feruentlye
,
Gala.
3.
because
that
they
,
after
they
had
receiued
the
truth
and
verity
of
the
gospel
,
would
return
to
circumcision
,
and
to
the
obseruations
of
the
law
.
O
ye
folishe
Galathyans
,
saith
he
,
who
hathe
bewitched
you
,
that
ye
shuld
not
beleue
the
truth
?
Paule
hard
say
that
certain
of
the
Thessalonians
walked
vnquietlye
&
inordinatly
,
2.
Thess.
3.
workinge
not
at
all
,
but
beinge
curious
,
and
busybodyes
.
And
therfore
he
commaunded
them
to
bee
rebuked
.
¶
Of
the
compassion
that
man
shuld
haue
to
his
neighbor
.
¶
Ca.
xliiii
.
WHen
Abraham
hearde
that
Lot
his
brothers
sonne
was
taken
,
Gen.
14.
he
spedely
and
manly
succourd
and
recouered
him
.
Ruben
and
Iudas
wythstode
their
brethren
that
woulde
haue
slaine
Ioseph
.
And
althoughe
they
broughte
hym
not
to
his
father
:
Gen.
37.
yet
by
that
menes
he
was
the
more
gentlelye
handled
.
Gedeon
hauing
pity
and
compassion
vpon
those
that
folowed
hym
,
●udi
.
8.
asked
and
prepared
bread
for
them
.
Although
the
children
of
Beniamin
Iudi.
21.
had
most
greuously
offended
the
children
of
Israell
,
yet
because
they
were
destroyed
,
they
liftinge
vp
theyr
voyces
,
wept
very
sore
.
Samuri
mourned
for
Saule
,
notwithstanding
he
knew
that
God
had
reiected
and
forsakened
him
.
1.
regu.
15.
Dauid
hauing
compassyon
on
those
that
wer
weary
to
folow
and
fyghte
,
1.
regu.
30.
appoynted
,
that
as
hys
parte
is
that
goeth
downe
and
fyghteth
,
so
should
hys
parte
be
that
tarieth
by
the
stuffe
that
it
might
be
parted
a
like
.
Dauid
was
heauy
for
the
death
of
Absolon
,
2.
regu.
18.
although
he
had
greatly
offended
him
.
But
Dauid
knewe
that
in
soule
he
was
damned
.
Helias
tooke
the
womans
sharpe
wordes
very
gentely
,
3.
regu.
17.
and
hauinge
compassion
for
the
the
sorow
she
tooke
for
the
deathe
of
her
sonne
,
he
prayede
effectuously
.
When
Iezabell
had
slaine
and
destroyed
the
Prophetes
of
oure
Lorde
.
3.
regu.
18.
Abdias
hyd
a
hundred
of
them
,
and
fed
them
for
a
longe
season
.
Eliseus
had
compassion
and
pittie
on
the
wydow
that
was
bedetted
,
4.
regu.
4.
and
encreased
the
lytle
oyle
that
she
had
.
We
should
not
alonely
haue
compassion
on
oure
neighbours
for
the
euylles
that
are
presente
,
4.
regu.
8.
but
also
for
those
that
are
to
come
.
And
therfore
Eliseus
lookynge
vpon
Azael
,
that
should
do
euyl
thinges
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
dyd
wepe
.
After
that
the
chyldren
of
Israell
had
taken
of
the
people
of
Iuda
two
thousande
women
and
chyldren
,
2.
Para.
●8
.
they
spared
them
,
and
sent
them
home
agayne
wel
clothed
and
refresshed
.
Nehemias
hearing
of
the
miserable
estate
of
the
cytie
of
Ierusalem
,
2.
Esd.
1.2
.
wep●e
many
a
daye
,
and
at
the
last
he
founde
both
counsell
,
and
good
helpe
.
When
Sennacherib
reygned
,
whiche
hated
the
children
of
Israel
.
Tob.
1.
Tobias
wente
dailye
throweoute
all
his
kinred
,
and
comforted
them
,
he
fedde
the
hungry
,
clothed
the
naked
,
and
buried
the
deade
and
that
deligently
.
Iob
had
greate
compassion
vpon
hys
neyghbours
.
Iob.
19.
The
whiche
sayde
.
The
Eare
that
heareth
me
shal
blesse
me
,
for
I
deliuered
the
poore
when
he
cried
,
and
so
did
I
the
fatherles
,
and
hym
that
hadde
none
to
healpe
him
,
the
blessinge
of
the
pupyl
came
vppon
me
,
and
I
comforted
the
wydowes
hart
.
When
quene
Esther
hearde
of
the
cruell
sentence
that
was
geuen
against
her
people
,
Esth.
7.
she
tooke
the
matter
no
other
wise
,
but
although
she
had
bene
one
of
them
,
notwithstanding
that
she
,
being
the
kinges
moste
welbeloued
spowse
,
was
in
securite
&
safegard
for
all
that
sentence
.
When
Iobs
three
frendes
hearde
of
all
the
trouble
that
happened
vnto
hym
,
Iob.
2.
they
came
to
comforte
hym
,
but
in
asmuche
as
they
coulde
not
vnderstande
the
cause
of
his
affliction
,
they
were
afterwardes
a
burden
vnto
him
.
Esd.
21.
We
shoulde
not
onely
haue
compassion
on
the
iuste
being
in
affliction
and
trouble
,
but
also
vpon
the
synful
and
vniuste
.
And
therfore
Esay
saith
,
My
loynes
for
the
destruction
of
Babilon
are
fylled
with
sorowe
:
.
Heuynesse
hathe
taken
holde
vppon
me
,
as
the
panges
of
a
woman
that
is
trauaylinge
.
Esaye
seinge
in
sprite
the
calamite
that
shoulde
come
or
chaunce
vnto
his
people
,
Esd.
22.
sayde
.
Gette
ye
hence
.
I
will
wepe
and
make
bitter
lamentation
.
Labur
not
,
for
ye
shall
not
be
hable
to
comforte
me
because
of
the
destrucction
of
the
doughter
of
my
people
.
A
bemelech
the
morian
beinge
sory
that
Ieremye
the
prophet
was
caste
into
the
lake
or
dongyonne
where
theire
was
no
water
butte
myre
,
Iere.
38.
procured
the
matter
soo
wyth
the
kynge
,
that
he
was
drawene
oute
.
After
that
Baruche
hadde
wrytten
the
thretning
woordes
at
the
mouth
of
Ieremy
,
Iere.
45.43
he
sayde
,
wo
is
me
for
our
lorde
hathe
geuen
me
sorowe
vppon
sorowe
.
And
yet
the
people
sayde
,
that
Baruch
had
prouoked
Ieremye
agaynste
theym
,
that
they
myghte
be
deliuered
into
the
handes
of
the
Caldees
.
When
oure
lorde
had
disclosed
vnto
Ezechiel
the
synnes
that
the
people
had
committed
,
Eze.
3.9
.
and
the
paynes
that
they
should
suffer
.
He
was
heuy
,
and
full
of
sorowe
.
Kinge
Darius
knowinge
that
Daniel
was
cast
into
the
lake
of
Lions
,
Dani.
6.
euen
for
very
heuynes
wente
to
bed
supperlesse
,
neyther
was
there
any
meate
brought
before
hym
.
And
furtheremoore
hys
sleape
faylded
him
.
Onias
the
preaste
was
in
greate
,
heuynes
when
he
sawe
that
the
temple
should
be
spoyled
by
Heliodorus
,
2.
Mach.
3.
and
that
suche
thinges
as
was
layde
there
be
widowes
&
pupilles
shuld
be
be
taken
and
caried
away
.
The
noble
king
Antiochus
,
though
he
was
euen
specially
euyl
,
2.
mach.
4.
yet
when
he
hearde
that
Onias
the
hye
priest
was
wrongfully
put
to
death
,
beyng
moued
with
mercy
,
it
pitied
him
,
and
he
wepte
,
remembring
his
sobernes
,
and
manerly
behaueour
.
Oure
Lordes
disciples
came
vnto
hym
,
Mat.
15.
and
besought
him
for
the
woman
of
Chanane
,
saying
.
Lord
send
her
awaye
,
for
she
crieth
after
vs
.
Oure
Lorde
,
against
those
that
wil
not
haue
pyttie
of
theyr
neyghboure
,
mat
.
18.
and
forgeue
hym
from
the
harte
,
doth
induce
the
parable
of
the
vngratious
seruaunte
,
to
whome
he
forgaue
a
thousande
talentes
,
and
yet
woulde
not
forgeue
hys
fellowe
an
hundred
pence
.
And
that
no
man
dothe
gladly
beare
with
his
neyghboure
,
nor
hath
mercye
or
compassyon
on
them
,
is
well
proued
,
mat.
25.
because
that
at
the
latter
iudgement
,
there
shal
be
a
speciall
disputacion
of
the
workes
of
mercy
.
And
when
our
Lorde
sawe
that
the
wydowe
wepte
,
whose
sonne
was
caryed
out
dead
.
He
had
compassyon
on
her
,
Lu.
7.
and
sayd
vnto
her
,
wepe
not
,
and
he
reuiued
her
sonne
that
was
dead
.
Our
Lorde
was
moued
with
mercye
towarde
the
indigent
and
nedye
people
.
mat
.
14
For
they
folowed
him
on
fote
in
the
deserte
.
The
Samaritane
was
moued
and
had
compassion
on
the
wounded
.
Lu.
10
He
bounde
vp
his
woundes
,
and
poured
in
oyle
and
wyne
,
and
made
prouision
for
hym
,
and
caused
hym
to
haue
meate
.
Oure
Lorde
beholding
the
cytie
of
Ierusalem
,
Lu.
19.
and
considering
the
euyls
that
should
afterwardes
chaunce
vnto
it
wept
on
it
,
saying
.
Yf
thou
haddest
knowen
.
&c.
When
Iesus
sawe
Marye
wepe
,
and
the
Iewes
also
wepyng
whiche
came
wyth
her
,
Iho.
11.
he
groned
in
the
spirite
,
and
was
troubled
in
him selfe
,
and
wepte
.
Oure
Sauiour
euen
hangyng
vpon
the
crosse
,
was
carefull
for
his
mother
,
whome
he
knewe
to
be
crucified
and
tormented
in
soule
.
Woman
said
he
,
behold
thy
sonne
,
poynting
vnto
Iohn
.
When
Peter
was
come
to
Ioppa
,
and
sawe
the
wydowes
wepyng
for
the
death
of
Tabitha
,
Act.
9.
whichie
made
them
cootes
and
garmentes
,
he
kneled
downe
and
prayde
,
and
when
he
had
called
her
,
he
shewed
her
alyue
to
the
saynctes
and
wydowes
.
When
Paule
was
at
Athens
,
his
sprete
was
moued
in
him
,
Act.
17.
when
he
sawe
the
cytie
geuen
to
worshipping
of
Idolles
.
The
barbarous
and
straunge
people
shewed
Paule
and
hys
felowes
no
litle
kyndnes
:
Act.
27.
for
they
kyndled
a
fyre
,
and
refreshed
them
euerye
one
,
because
of
the
present
raine
and
colde
And
they
that
in
the
tyme
of
wynter
scaped
oute
of
the
broken
shyppe
had
good
nede
of
it
for
some
dyd
swymme
to
lande
,
and
some
were
caried
on
boordes
,
and
on
broken
peeces
,
of
the
shyppe
.
Paule
sorowed
hys
brethren
and
kynsmen
that
perished
with
so
great
anxiete
of
sprite
,
Roma.
9.
that
he
sayd
,
I
haue
greate
heuines
,
and
contynuall
sorowe
in
my
heart
:
for
I
haue
wyshed
my selfe
to
be
cursed
from
Christ
,
for
my
brethren
my
kinsmen
as
pertayning
to
the
fleshe
.
And
to
the
Galathians
.
My
lytle
children
,
of
whome
I
trauell
in
byrth
agayne
.
Gala.
4.
Of
hospitalyte
.
Capi.
xlv
.
NOte
.
Howe
spedely
,
and
how
Ioyfullye
Abraham
receyued
Angelles
into
his
house
.
Gen.
18.
And
howe
he
caused
all
thinges
necessary
to
be
prepared
for
pylgrimes
.
Marke
also
:
howe
Lot
honored
the
Angels
that
past
by
.
Gen.
19.
Whiche
he
toke
to
be
men
.
He
praide
them
instantly
,
and
offering
them
most
gently
all
necessarye
thinges
,
defended
his
house
,
as
he
coulde
,
against
those
that
violently
would
haue
entred
into
it
.
Rebecca
semed
to
be
prest
and
redye
to
hospytalyte
,
Gen.
24.
the
whiche
sayd
vnto
Abrahams
seruaunte
.
We
haue
litter
,
hay
and
prouinder
inough
,
and
also
fair
roume
to
lodge
in
.
And
anon
after
Laban
saide
vnto
hym
,
I
haue
dressed
the
house
,
and
made
roum
for
thy
camels
.
Iethro
without
any
great
praier
receiued
Moses
being
a
straunger
into
his
lodging
.
Exo.
2.
Afterwardes
he
honoured
his
daughter
and
his
Nephewes
magnificently
.
Moses
saith
.
Our
Lord
god
loueth
the
straunger
,
Deut.
10.
and
geueth
hym
fode
&
raiment
.
Loue
ye
therfore
the
stranger
,
for
ye
wer
strangers
your selues
in
the
land
of
Egipt
.
Rachab
the
harlot
lodged
the
spies
sent
by
Iosua
most
liberally
,
Iosu.
2.
and
she
was
holpen
and
deliuered
most
faithfully
.
The
Leuite
found
no
man
in
al
Gabaa
Beniamin
,
Iudi.
19.
that
would
take
hym
to
lodging
,
but
one
old
man
that
cam
from
his
worke
.
Helias
reuiued
the
womans
sonne
that
sustained
and
lodged
him
.
3.
regu.
17.
The
Sunamite
receiued
Elizeus
going
by
,
4.
reug
.
4.
into
her
house
,
and
lodged
him
the
which
obtained
her
a
childe
,
and
reuiued
the
same
.
Iob
a
good
receiuer
of
gestes
and
strangers
,
Iob.
31.
said
.
The
straunger
taried
not
without
,
and
my
dores
wer
open
vnto
him
,
that
went
by
the
way
.
When
our
sauiour
sent
his
dysciples
to
preach
,
Mat.
10.
he
said
that
he
was
receiued
and
hard
in
them
.
He
that
receiueth
you
,
receiueth
me
,
he
that
heareth
you
,
Luke
.
10.
heareth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
me
.
Iesus
walking
here
in
the
world
,
had
not
where
to
lay
his
hed
,
Luke
.
9.
Luke
10.
and
yet
we
reade
that
Martha
was
his
speciall
hostes
.
zacheus
receiued
our
Lord
ioyfully
into
his
house
.
Luke
.
19.
And
oure
Lorde
made
him
more
ioyful
,
when
he
said
.
Thys
daye
is
healthe
happened
vnto
thys
house
.
By
the
example
of
those
two
discyples
that
constrained
our
Lord
being
LuKe.
24.
in
the
likenesse
of
a
pilgrime
to
tarye
with
them
,
it
appeareth
,
that
straungers
should
not
only
be
called
in
vnto
vs
,
but
also
compelled
to
tary
with
vs
.
The
Apostles
most
commonly
wer
lodged
in
the
houses
of
artificers
,
Act.
10.
and
and
of
mene
men
.
As
we
do
reade
of
Peter
,
who
was
lodged
with
one
Simon
a
tanner
,
whose
house
was
by
the
sea
side
.
And
Paule
lodged
with
Aquila
&
Priscilla
,
Act.
18.
because
they
wer
of
the
same
craft
,
and
occupation
.
Lida
a
seller
of
Purple
,
besoughte
Paule
and
his
company
to
tary
with
her
in
her
house
,
Ac.
16.
and
she
constrayned
them
.
When
Paul
and
his
felowes
wer
escaped
out
of
the
broken
ship
,
Act.
28.
Publius
the
chefe
of
the
Ile
,
receiued
and
lodged
them
thre
dayes
curteouslye
.
And
Paule
by
prayer
,
and
by
laying
his
handes
vppon
his
father
,
whyche
laye
sicke
of
a
feuer
and
of
a
bloudye
flixe
,
healed
him
.
Paul
wryting
vnto
Philemon
,
vsed
an
vrbane
and
a
ciuill
hope
and
confidence
,
Ad.
phi.
.
1
when
he
said
,
prepare
me
lodging
,
for
I
trust
that
through
the
helpe
of
your
prayers
,
I
shal
be
geuen
vnto
you
.
Amonge
all
other
things
,
vnto
the
whiche
Paule
dothe
specially
induce
the
hebrews
,
Heb.
13.
is
hospitalitie
.
Be
not
forgetful
to
lodge
strangers
,
for
therby
haue
dyuers
men
lodged
Angels
vnwares
.
Saynt
.
Iohn
in
his
thyrde
Epistle
dothe
commende
Gaynus
,
Capi.
1.
sayinge
.
Beloued
thou
dooest
faythfully
,
what
so
euer
thou
dooest
to
the
brethren
,
and
to
strangers
,
whiche
beare
wytnesse
of
thy
loue
before
the
congregation
.
¶
Of
amitie
and
loue
.
Capi.
46
LAban
called
to gether
a
greate
company
to
the
feaste
,
Gen.
29.
and
marryage
.
And
gaue
hys
daughter
Rachel
to
Iacob
hys
nephewe
.
Our
lorde
spake
vnto
Moses
face
to
face
,
Exo.
33.
as
a
manne
speaketh
vnto
hys
frende
.
Ruth
abode
styl
by
Naomy
her
mother
in
law
.
Ruth
.
1.
And
sayde
vnto
her
whether
soeuer
thou
goest
.
I
will
go
also
.
And
wheresoeuer
thou
shalte
dwell
,
there
wyll
I
dwell
.
The
soule
of
Ionathas
was
knytte
with
the
soule
of
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
18.
&
Ionathas
loued
him
,
as
his
owne
soul.
And
Ionathas
put
of
his
own
cote
that
was
vpon
hym
,
and
gaue
it
to
Dauid
,
and
therto
his
cloke
,
his
sweard
,
his
bow
,
and
his
girdle
.
It
was
a
token
of
faithful
amity
,
although
it
was
vndiscrete
,
1.
regu.
31.
that
Sauls
harnesbearer
,
seing
that
his
Lorde
&
maister
was
deade
,
woulde
dye
wyth
hym
.
Abner
sente
his
messengers
to
Dauid
,
sayinge
.
2.
regu.
3.
Make
a
bonde
of
amitye
with
me
,
and
my
hand
shal
be
with
the
to
bring
al
Israel
vnto
the.
Chusai
the
Arachite
Dauids
frend
,
came
to
Absalon
,
2.
regu.
17.
and
destroyed
Achitophels
counsail
.
The
prophet
Iehu
said
vnto
Iosaphat
king
of
Iuda
,
the
whiche
hadde
made
peace
,
2.
para.
19.
and
was
come
to
helpe
&
to
fight
with
Achab
the
king
of
Israel
.
Wilt
thou
helpe
the
vngodly
,
and
loue
them
that
hate
our
Lord
?
therefore
thou
haste
deserued
the
wrathe
&
anger
of
our
Lord
.
Proud
Aman
cald
his
frendes
vnto
him
,
Esth.
5.
and
told
them
of
the
glorye
of
his
richesse
,
and
of
the
multitude
of
his
children
,
and
with
what
glory
,
the
king
had
exalted
him
aboue
all
other
his
princes
and
seruauntes
.
When
Iobs
thre
frendes
hard
of
al
the
trouble
,
Iob.
2.6
.
that
had
happened
vnto
him
,
they
came
euerye
one
from
hys
own
place
,
to
viset
,
and
to
confort
him
.
Yet
afterwardes
he
saide
of
these
,
ye
go
about
to
subuert
your
frend
.
The
wicked
traytor
Alchimus
stirred
vp
king
Demetrius
against
Iudas
Machabeus
,
1.
Mach.
7.
of
whome
he
said
vnto
the
king
.
Iudas
and
hys
brethren
haue
slain
thy
frendes
.
King
Alexander
sent
a
letter
to
Ionathas
,
with
these
woordes
,
1.
Mach.
10
we
haue
hard
of
thee
,
that
thou
art
a
myghtye
and
a
valiaunt
man
,
and
meete
to
be
our
frend
.
Ionathas
toke
gold
and
syluer
and
dyuers
presentes
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
king
,
1.
Mach.
11.
and
found
him
gratious
,
and
he
made
him
the
head
and
prynce
of
all
hys
frendes
.
Ionathas
seing
that
the
time
was
mete
for
him
,
●
.
Mach.
12.
chose
certayne
men
and
sent
them
vnto
Rome
,
for
to
stablisse
and
renue
amite
and
frendeship
wyth
them
.
After
that
Alexander
hadde
slayne
Demetrius
,
1.
Mach.
10.
he
sente
Ambasadors
to
Ptolome
the
kynge
of
Egypte
,
that
they
might
haue
amite
and
frendship
to gether
,
and
he
woulde
geue
hym
hys
daughter
to
wife
.
For
the
olde
amite
that
certen
men
whiche
stode
by
hadde
to
Eleazarus
,
they
brought
such
fleshe
as
might
be
lawefully
eaten
,
2.
Mach.
6.
and
willed
hym
to
make
a
countenaunce
as
thoughe
he
had
eaten
of
the
fleshe
of
the
sacrifice
,
for
so
he
might
haue
bene
delyuered
from
deathe
.
Lisias
perceuinge
that
the
Iewes
beinge
defended
by
the
healpe
of
Almightie
god
,
2.
Mach.
11.
were
inuincible
,
sente
them
woorde
,
and
promysed
that
he
woulde
make
the
king
their
frende
.
Our
lorde
commended
the
vniust
steward
,
Luke
.
16.
because
he
had
done
wisely
in
gettinge
of
frendes
with
his
masters
monye
,
concludinge
thereby
,
that
we
shuld
make
those
men
oure
frendes
,
that
may
at
the
time
and
hour
of
death
,
receiue
vs
into
the
euerlastinge
habitations
.
Our
Lorde
putteth
an
example
by
him
,
that
goeth
to
his
frende
at
midnight
,
Luke
.
11.
to
aske
somwhat
of
him
.
At
the
time
of
our
Lordes
passion
,
Luke
.
23.
Herode
&
Pilate
wer
made
frendes
.
The
cytie
of
Ephesus
beynge
moued
and
troubled
,
Act.
19.
certaine
of
the
chefe
of
Asia
whiche
were
Paules
frendes
,
sent
vnto
him
,
desiring
him
,
that
he
woulde
not
prease
into
the
commen
hall
.
Of
enmite
and
hatred
.
Capi.
xlvii
.
AFter
the
trespasse
&
synne
of
our
first
parentes
,
Gen.
3.
by
and
by
god
put
enmite
betwene
the
serpent
&
the
woman
,
&
betwene
bothe
their
seedes
.
The
hearde
men
Gerare
did
striue
with
Isaacs
heardmen
for
a
well
,
Gen.
26.
that
they
digged
.
And
therfore
Isaac
calde
it
the
well
of
enemies
.
And
Esau
hated
Iacob
continually
,
because
of
the
blessing
that
his
father
blessed
him
withal
.
Gen.
27
And
he
saide
in
his
harte
.
The
daies
of
my
fathers
sorow
are
at
hand
,
and
I
wil
slay
my
brother
Iacob
.
Iacob
said
to
Simeon
and
Leui
,
ye
haue
troubled
me
,
Gen.
34.
and
haue
made
me
odious
to
the
Cananite
,
and
the
Pheresite
,
th
inhabitors
of
the
land
.
When
Iosephes
brethren
sawe
,
that
theyr
father
loued
him
more
than
al
his
brethren
,
Gen.
27.
they
hated
hym
,
nor
coulde
not
speake
peaceablye
vnto
hym
.
The
Egiptians
hated
the
children
of
Israel
,
Exo.
1.
and
did
so
mock
them
,
and
punished
them
,
that
their
lyfe
was
bitter
vnto
them
.
And
our
Lorde
spake
vnto
Moses
,
saying
.
Num.
25.
Let
the
Medianites
feele
that
ye
be
their
enemies
,
and
smite
them
,
for
they
haue
done
againste
you
lyke
enemies
,
and
haue
deceitfulli
begiled
you
by
the
Idoll
Pheor
.
Adonizedech
kinge
of
Ierusalem
,
&
other
iiii
.
kinges
,
Iosu.
10.
besieged
Gabaon
,
because
that
the
Gabanites
fled
and
were
gone
to
Iosua
and
to
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
and
had
made
peace
with
them
.
The
Elders
of
Gaba
wente
to
fet
Iephthe
,
Iudi.
11.
and
said
vnto
him
,
come
and
be
our
captaine
,
to
whome
he
answered
,
dyd
not
ye
hate
me
and
expell
me
out
of
my
fathers
house
?
How
happeneth
it
then
,
that
you
come
vnto
me
nowe
in
tyme
of
necessitie
and
tribulation
?
Dalida
wept
before
Sampson
,
and
complained
saying
,
Iudi.
14.
thou
hatest
me
,
and
louest
me
not
,
and
therfore
thou
wylt
not
declare
and
tell
me
the
ryddle
.
Saule
perceyuing
that
the
people
set
muche
by
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
18.
and
that
he
shewed
him selfe
wyse
and
bolde
in
all
thynges
became
alwaye
Dauyds
enemy
.
The
two
theues
that
slewe
Isboseth
sayed
vnto
Dauid
,
2.
regu.
4.
lo
,
here
is
the
head
of
Sauls
sonne
thy
enemy
.
But
yet
they
were
but
euyll
rewarded
for
their
laboure
.
When
Thoi
king
of
Hemath
hard
that
Dauid
hadde
smitten
and
ouerethrowen
Adadezer
his
enemy
,
2.
regu.
8.
he
sent
Ioram
his
sonne
to
thanke
him
,
and
to
intreate
him
for
peace
.
After
that
Ammon
Dauids
sonne
had
forced
Thamar
Absolons
sister
,
2.
regu.
13.
he
hated
her
exceadingly
,
so
that
the
hate
wherewyth
he
hated
her
,
was
greater
then
the
loue
wherewyth
he
before
loued
her
.
After
that
Salomon
was
gon
from
god
throughe
synne
,
3.
regu.
11.
oure
lorde
styrred
vp
three
aduersaries
vnto
Salomon
,
that
is
hadde
ad
the
Edomite
,
Rason
the
sonne
of
Heliada
,
and
Ieroboam
his
seruaunt
.
3.
reg.
18.18
Wycked
Iezabel
persecuted
Helias
the
prophete
for
the
deathe
of
Baals
prophetes
the
whiche
he
caused
to
be
slayne
.
When
that
Helias
reproued
Achab
for
the
vniust
deathe
of
Naboth
:
3.
regu.
21.
Achab
sayed
vnto
Helias
,
hast
thou
founde
me
thyne
enemye
?
He
answered
.
I
haue
founde
the.
Achab
sayed
vnto
Iosaphat
kinge
of
Iuda
.
There
is
yet
one
man
of
our
lordes
prophetes
Micheas
the
sonne
of
Ierala
,
3.
regu
.
22
by
whom
we
maye
ask
counsel
of
the
lord
,
but
I
hate
him
for
he
doth
not
prophecie
good
vnto
me
but
euil
.
The
aduersaries
of
Iuda
and
Beniamin
hard
that
the
children
of
captiuitie
buylded
the
temple
vnto
our●
lorde
god
of
Israel
.
1.
Esd.
4.
And
they
woulde
not
buylde
with
them
.
Then
Raguel
and
Anna
his
wife
praysed
oure
lorde
,
Tobi.
8.
because
he
hadde
delte
mercifully
wythe
them
and
had
put
away
from
them
the
enemy
that
persecuted
them
.
After
that
Holofernes
headde
was
smitten
of
,
Iudi.
13.
and
that
euery
man
now
helde
his
peace
.
Iudith
sayd
.
O
praise
ye
the
lorde
our
god
,
for
he
hathe
not
dispised
nor
forsaken
theim
,
that
put
their
trust
in
him
,
and
in
my
hande
he
hath
slaine
the
enemy
of
his
people
,
&
with
that
she
toke
forth
the
heade
of
Holofernes
,
and
shewed
it
them
.
Esther
complayninge
of
proude
Aman
,
sayd
vnto
Ahasnerus
.
Esth.
7.
Our
enemy
&
aduersary
is
this
wicked
Aman.
It
is
thus
written
of
Iudas
machabeus
.
His
enemies
fled
for
feare
,
1.
Mach.
3.
and
all
the
workers
of
vngodlynes
were
put
to
trouble
,
suche
lucke
and
prosperite
was
in
his
hande
.
Ptolomy
the
king
of
Aegipt
would
haue
obtained
Alexanders
kingdome
bee
fraude
and
gyle
:
1.
Mach.
11.
but
his
enmite
and
malice
was
openly
knowne
.
Simon
knewe
that
Triphon
dissembled
in
his
wordes
,
1.
Mach.
13.
when
he
demaunded
Ionathas
two
sonnes
,
and
a
hundred
talentes
of
syluer
,
yet
commaunded
he
the
money
and
the
chyldren
to
be
sente
vnto
hym
,
leeste
hee
shoulde
be
the
greater
enemy
against
the
people
of
Israell
,
and
saye
,
because
hee
sente
hym
not
the
money
and
the
chyldren
,
therefore
is
Ionathas
dead
.
¶
Of
peace
and
concorde
.
Cap.
xlviii
.
Gen.
1.
IN
the
begynning
god
made
all
other
beastes
double
,
that
is
male
and
female
.
But
he
created
man
sole
,
and
of
him
are
all
other
procreated
and
made
,
and
that
to
commende
the
vnite
of
peace
and
concord
in
man
.
Riches
and
abundaunce
of
temporall
thinges
,
Gen.
13.26
.
are
oftentimes
the
matter
and
occasion
of
strife
and
debate
,
as
it
appereth
in
Abrahams
and
Lots
herdsmen
,
and
Isaac
and
the
shepherdes
of
Gerare
.
Menne
doo
gladly
make
peace
and
frendshyppe
with
suche
as
be
of
great
mighte
and
powre
.
Gen.
16.
And
therefore
Abimelech
came
to
Isaac
,
because
he
sawe
him
prosper
.
Sumtimes
a
man
must
geue
place
,
and
avoide
the
fury
or
hastines
of
his
better
.
Gen.
17.18
.
As
Iacob
did
departing
from
his
brother
Esau
,
vntill
his
fearsnes
and
wrath
was
swaged
.
The
Gabaonites
hearinge
what
Iosua
hadde
done
at
Ierico
and
Hai
,
Iosu.
9.
came
vnto
hym
,
and
made
a
good
peace
and
agrement
with
them
.
Whan
Phinees
and
the
other
legates
that
wer
sent
vnto
the
children
of
Iosu.
22.
Ruben
,
had
heard
theyr
excuse
,
they
were
appeased
,
and
gladly
receaued
theyr
answere
.
Althoughe
Absolon
hadde
doone
to
2.
regu.
18.
wickedly
againste
his
father
yet
Dauid
more
desyred
peace
then
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
for
he
sayd
.
Is
the
yong
man
Absolon
safe
.
Notwithstanding
that
Dauid
was
holy
,
2.
regu.
7.
and
suche
a
one
as
pleased
god
,
yet
our
lord
would
not
that
he
should
buylde
hym
a
house
,
but
that
Salomon
his
peasible
sonne
should
enioye
and
be
honored
,
and
haue
that
priuiledge
.
Our
lord
is
much
to
be
lawded
and
praysed
,
when
he
geueth
his
people
a
peasable
and
a
quiete
estate
,
3.
regu
.
5
as
was
in
Salomons
time
,
the
whiche
sayd
.
The
lorde
my
god
hathe
geuen
mee
rest
on
euerye
syde
,
so
that
there
is
neyther
aduersarye
,
nor
anye
euyll
plage
.
Then
there
foloweth
,
blessed
be
oure
lorde
.
Good
and
blessed
menne
haue
loue
and
amite
one
to
a nother
.
3.
regu.
14.
But
,
the
euyll
fyghte
agaynst
the
good
,
and
other
that
are
euyll
.
As
there
was
war
contynually
betweene
.
Roboam
and
Ieroboam
.
It
was
declared
and
shewde
vnto
Helias
that
oure
lorde
was
not
in
the
mighti
strong
winde
,
3.
regu.
19.
nor
in
the
earth
quake
nor
in
the
fyre
.
But
in
a
small
styll
voyce
,
that
is
in
tranquilite
and
peace
.
And
the
people
blessed
and
thanked
all
those
,
2.
Esd.
11.
that
wer
wyllinge
to
dwell
at
Ierusalem
.
Ionathas
sente
ambasidoures
vnto
Bachides
for
to
make
peace
wyth
him
,
1.
Mach.
9.
and
yet
the
selfe
Bachides
was
capytane
of
the
hooste
,
in
the
whyche
Iudas
Machabeus
Ionathas
brother
was
slayne
.
King
Demetrius
sent
letters
vnto
Ionathas
with
louynge
wordes
and
praised
him
greatly
:
for
he
sayde
we
wyll
firste
make
peace
with
him
,
1.
Mach.
10.
before
he
bynde
him selfe
with
Alexander
against
vs
:
elles
he
shall
remember
the
euyll
that
we
haue
doone
agaynst
him
,
his
brother
and
his
people
.
The
cause
of
the
peace
that
was
in
Onias
time
,
2.
Mach.
3.
was
his
wisdome
and
goodnes
,
and
the
goodnes
of
his
subiectes
.
After
that
Iudas
Machabeus
had
ouerthrowen
Lisias
,
2.
Mach.
11.
he
wyllinglye
and
gladlye
made
peace
with
hym
.
For
he
perceyued
that
the
Hebrues
beinge
defended
by
the
healpe
of
almightie
God
,
could
not
be
ouercome
.
Wherfore
he
sente
them
worde
,
and
promised
that
he
would
consent
to
all
thinges
,
whiche
were
iuste
and
resonable
,
and
to
make
the
kinge
their
frende
.
Oure
Lorde
woulde
vs
to
haue
so
muche
peace
and
concorde
with
oure
neighbours
,
Mat.
18.
that
he
said
vnto
Peter
,
that
we
should
not
forgeue
our
brother
,
yf
he
sinne
against
vs
,
tyll
seuen
tymes
,
but
seuentye
tymes
seuen
tymes
.
The
Angelles
in
oure
Lordes
natiuitie
brought
tidinges
of
peace
and
commaunded
them
to
haue
peace
amonge
them selues
,
Luke
.
2.
Luke
.
10.
Iohn
.
14.
&
that
they
should
shew
it
forthe
.
Luke
.
24.
Forther
more
he
leaft
them
peace
,
and
after
his
resurrection
he
offered
them
peace
.
He
that
desireth
to
kepe
peace
,
and
to
haue
the
quietnes
of
minde
,
muste
abstayne
from
discursions
and
troubles
of
the
minde
,
Iohn
.
11.
and
at
sometymes
cease
from
that
,
that
is
honest
and
laufull
.
For
when
Martha
hearde
that
Iesus
was
come
,
she
wente
and
met
him
.
Mary
sat
styll
at
home
,
nor
moued
not
thence
vntyll
she
was
called
of
oure
Lorde
by
her
sister
,
althoughe
that
Mary
parauenture
was
not
ignoraunt
of
oure
Lordes
commynge
when
that
Martha
knewe
it
before
.
Howe
greate
that
the
goodnes
of
peace
is
,
it
may
be
pondred
by
Paule
that
discrete
iudge
:
the
whiche
moste
diligentlye
in
all
hys
Epistles
dothe
wyshe
it
to
all
those
that
he
writeth
vnto
:
excepte
in
hys
Epystle
to
the
Hebrewes
,
in
the
whyche
for
certayne
causes
he
nether
setteth
to
his
name
,
nor
premytteth
anye
salutation
.
Note
yet
,
that
when
he
sayeth
peace
be
vnto
you
,
he
premytteth
grace
.
Sayinge
.
Grace
bee
with
you
and
peace
.
Roma.
1.
Wher
by
it
is
manifestely
vnderstanded
,
that
true
peace
cannot
be
hadde
,
wythoute
the
grace
of
god
.
Esa.
48.
And
therefore
Esaye
saythe
.
As
for
the
vngodlye
they
haue
no
peace
.
¶
Of
vnite
and
common
consent
.
Capi.
xlix
De.
Ci
li.
12.
Capi.
22.
GOD
made
mankynde
of
one
man
,
to
commende
&
declare
vnto
men
,
how
pleasant
a
thing
the
vnite
of
many
is
vnto
hym
.
Wherevppon
Saint
Augustine
doth
say
.
Man
was
made
one
,
but
not
lefte
alone
.
There
was
neuer
thinge
that
humayne
nature
spake
of
,
so
commodius
for
mankynde
so
full
of
discorde
through
vice
,
so
geuen
to
feloshippe
,
so
naturall
,
agaynst
the
vice
of
discorde
,
other
to
be
taken
hede
of
,
if
it
be
not
,
or
to
be
holpen
and
healed
if
it
apeare
,
as
the
remembraunce
of
oure
fyrste
parent
,
whome
god
would
creat
alone
that
of
him
many
other
shuld
spring
,
&
that
by
thys
admonition
,
a
concordiall
vnitye
myght
be
obserued
and
kepte
in
many
.
The
people
of
Israell
was
of
one
consent
and
minde
in
the
desarte
,
Exo.
19.
and
willing
to
receiue
the
law
.
For
after
they
had
hard
of
Moses
the
wordes
of
the
law
,
they
answered
all
wyth
one
voyce
,
all
that
our
Lord
hath
said
,
we
wil
do
.
The
people
,
to
make
and
performe
the
worke
of
the
tabernacle
of
oure
Lord
,
Exo.
35.
and
the
holy
uestmentes
of
the
ministers
,
did
bringe
in
&
offer
with
most
readiest
&
deuout
minds
all
that
was
necessary
to
performe
the
same
.
All
the
children
of
Israell
wer
gathered
and
knit
together
as
it
hadde
bene
but
one
manne
,
Iudi.
20.
so
reuenge
and
punishe
the
flagitious
dede●
committed
against
the
Leuites
wife
in
Gaba
Beniamin
.
The
vniuersal
tribes
of
Israel
cam
to
Dauid
vnto
Hebron
,
2.
regu.
5.
and
anoynted
him
king
ouer
them
.
The
feare
of
our
LORD
fell
on
the
people
,
and
they
came
oute
as
it
1.
regu.
11.
had
bene
but
one
man
to
ayde
theyr
brethren
which
were
besieged
in
Iabes
Galaad
.
All
Israell
came
to
kynge
Salomon
,
and
then
the
Arcke
,
3.
regu.
8.
and
all
the
holy
vessels
were
borne
into
the
temple
,
and
the
temple
was
solemly
blessed
and
dedicated
.
All
the
people
were
gathered
and
1.
Esd.
3.
came
together
euen
as
one
man
vnto
Ierusalem
to
edify
and
to
builde
the
temple
,
the
whiche
was
destroyed
by
the
king
of
Babilon
.
And
all
the
people
gathred
them selues
to gether
,
2.
Esd.
8.
as
one
manne
in
the
streat
,
and
they
said
vnto
Esdras
,
that
he
should
bryng
the
boke
of
the
lawe
of
God
.
When
Achior
hadde
disclosed
all
thinges
that
Holofernes
had
said
,
Iudi.
7.
all
the
people
with
a
common
lamentation
and
weping
,
and
with
one
consent
,
prayed
vnto
God
.
After
the
death
of
Iudas
Machabeus
,
al
his
frendes
came
together
,
1.
Mach.
9.
&
saide
vnto
Ionathas
hys
brother
:
for
so
much
as
thy
brother
Iudas
is
dead
&c.
We
chose
the
this
day
for
him
,
to
be
our
prince
and
captain
to
order
,
&
to
fight
our
battail
.
After
that
the
people
had
hearde
Simons
wordes
,
1.
Mach.
13.
the
heartes
of
the
people
weer
kindled
together
,
so
that
they
cryed
wyth
a
loud
voyce
.
Thou
art
our
captain
in
stead
of
Iudas
and
Ionathas
thy
brethren
,
order
thou
our
battail
,
and
whatsoeuer
thou
commandest
vs
,
we
shal
do
it
.
After
the
assention
of
our
Lorde
,
Act.
1.
all
the
disciples
continued
with
one
accord
in
prayer
and
supplication
with
the
wemen
,
and
Mary
the
mother
of
Iesu
,
and
with
his
brethren
.
And
so
the
holy
ghost
found
them
.
All
that
beleued
kept
them selues
together
after
they
had
receyued
the
holye
sprite
,
Act.
2.
and
had
all
thinges
commen
,
and
continued
dailye
wyth
one
accord
in
the
temple
,
and
brake
bread
from
house
to
house
.
When
the
disciples
had
heard
that
the
creple
was
healed
,
and
of
Peters
and
Ihons
answer
to
the
magestrates
,
they
lift
vp
their
voyces
to
God
with
one
accord
,
Act.
4.
and
said
,
Lord
which
hast
made
heauen
and
earth
.
&c.
After
that
Ananias
and
Saphyra
his
wife
were
terriblye
punyshed
at
Peters
word
,
Act.
5.
great
fear
was
thorow
out
all
the
country
.
And
they
were
al
together
with
one
consente
in
Salomons
porch
.
And
the
multytude
that
beleued
were
of
one
hart
,
Act.
4.
and
of
one
soul.
Nether
said
any
of
them
,
that
oughte
of
the
thinges
whiche
he
possessed
was
his
owne
,
but
they
had
all
thynges
common
.
¶
Of
discorde
,
strife
and
debate
.
Ca.
l.
ENuy
moued
the
firste
discorde
among
men
,
Gen.
4.
as
betwixt
Cain
and
Abell
,
because
that
Caines
workes
were
maligne
and
euell
,
and
hys
brothers
good
and
iust
.
The
substaunce
of
Abraham
&
Lot
was
great
,
Gen.
13.
and
they
coulde
not
dwell
together
,
and
so
there
fell
a
strife
betwene
the
herdmen
of
Abraham
&
Lot
.
The
fiue
kinges
of
the
Sodomites
serued
and
were
subiect
vnto
Chodoriamor
xii
.
yere
,
Gen.
14.
and
in
the
xiii
.
yeare
they
rebelled
,
and
departed
from
him
.
And
so
there
was
war
betwene
foure
kinges
againste
fiue
.
In
the
whyche
warre
Lot
was
taken
,
and
recouered
by
Abraham
.
The
inhabitours
and
men
of
Sodome
dyd
compas
the
house
aboute
,
Gen.
19.
in
the
which
,
two
aungels
in
the
likenes
of
men
war
lodged
,
for
they
would
haue
knowen
them
,
and
they
preased
sore
vpon
Lot
because
that
faithfully
he
defended
his
gestes
.
There
was
stryfe
and
debate
betwene
the
heardmen
of
Gerar
and
Isaacs
,
Gen.
26.
for
the
possession
of
sheape
,
of
Oxen
,
and
a
mighty
houshold
.
Iacob
fletinge
away
was
wroth
,
Gen.
31.
and
saide
to
Laban
.
for
what
trespace
or
offence
art
thou
thus
angrye
with
me
and
hast
searched
all
my
stuffe
.
By
the
occasion
of
Dina
Iacobs
daughter
whom
Sichem
Emors
son
Iere.
34.
dyd
rauyshe
,
and
forced
,
a
greate
dyscorde
arose
betwene
Iacobs
sonnes
,
and
the
inhabitoures
of
that
Countrey
.
Moses
vpon
a
certain
day
,
saw
two
Hebrues
that
stroue
together
.
Exo.
2.
And
he
saide
vnto
him
that
did
the
wronge
?
Wherfore
smitest
thou
thy
fellow
?
After
that
the
Children
of
Israell
were
gone
oute
of
Egipte
,
Exo.
17.
and
were
paste
the
red
sea
.
Amalech
came
and
fought
with
them
in
Raphidim
.
Oftentimes
the
children
of
Israell
did
striue
againste
Moses
in
the
wyldernesse
.
Gen.
16.17
.
Fyrste
for
lacke
of
dryncke
.
And
againe
when
they
had
one
kind
of
meate
,
Nume.
21.
they
desyred
a nother
.
And
when
they
lothed
Manna
,
they
calde
for
fleshe
.
Also
they
came
together
agaynste
Moses
and
Aaron
at
the
waters
of
contradiction
and
strife
,
Nume.
20.
wher
they
did
chide
and
murmur
agaynste
our
Lord
and
Moses
.
Betwene
Abimelech
Gedeons
son
,
and
the
men
of
Sichem
,
the
whyche
hadde
made
hym
kynge
wrongfully
,
Iudi.
9.
was
greate
dyscorde
,
so
that
they
beganne
to
detest
him
,
and
to
rebell
against
him
,
and
he
ouercomde
them
.
There
arose
astrife
betwene
those
of
Ephraim
and
Iephthe
,
Iudi.
12.
for
asmuch
as
Iephthe
goynge
to
fighte
aginste
the
children
of
Ammon
woulde
not
,
as
they
sayd
call
them
.
There
was
so
vehement
a
discorde
and
battayl
in
Gabaa
Beniamin
and
iudi
.
20.
the
Tribes
of
Israell
for
the
Leuites
wife
that
they
of
the
Tribe
of
Beniamin
were
vtterly
all
slayne
,
except
.
5.
hundred
.
After
that
Dauid
hadde
slayne
the
Philistine
.
1.
regu.
18.
Saul
was
wroth
and
angry
with
,
Dauid
,
because
he
was
most
commonly
praysed
.
Wherfore
Saule
loked
a
side
on
Dauid
from
that
daye
forewarde
.
Nor
no
man
coulde
from
that
time
mollifie
his
hart
,
but
nedes
he
must
persecute
hym
.
There
was
longe
debate
and
strife
betwene
the
house
of
Saule
,
2.
regu.
3.
and
the
house
of
Dauid
.
But
Dauid
.
Waxed
stronger
and
stronger
,
and
Saul
continually
weaker
and
weaker
.
There
was
to
greate
and
to
dishonest
a
dissention
and
discord
betwene
Absolon
couetinge
the
kingdome
and
Dauid
his
father
.
2.
regu.
18.
At
the
last
yet
Absolon
that
moued
the
same
,
was
hangd
.
When
Dauid
retourned
to
Ierusalem
,
the
children
of
Israell
were
troubled
and
vexed
because
that
the
Iewes
,
2.
regu.
19.
they
being
not
calde
there
vnto
,
brought
hym
againe
.
Two
wemen
did
striue
be
●ore
king
Salomon
for
a
childe
,
2.
regu.
3.
the
which
they
bothe
woulde
haue
had
.
After
the
deathe
of
Salomon
,
the
people
desired
his
sonne
Roboam
to
vse
and
to
handle
them
more
courteously
.
3.
regu.
12.
But
because
he
answered
than
churlishly
and
hardly
,
ten
of
the
Tribes
left●
him
&
made
Ieroboam
their
king
by
the
occasion
wherof
,
ther
was
sore
wars
betwene
the
kyngs
of
Israel
&
Iuda
.
There
was
a
strife
amonge
the
disciples
,
whiche
of
theim
shoulde
seme
to
be
the
greatest
,
Luke
.
22.
but
it
appeareth
by
that
,
that
foloweth
that
such
contention
and
strife
pleased
not
our
lorde
.
Iohn
.
6.
The
Iewes
stroue
among
them selues
sayinge
,
how
can
this
felowe
geue
vs
that
fleshe
of
his
to
eate
.
And
much
murmuring
was
there
of
oure
lorde
Iesus
amonge
the
people
,
Iohn
.
7.
for
some
sayed
,
he
is
good
,
other
sayd
nay
,
but
he
deceiueth
the
people
.
There
foloweth
.
There
was
dissention
amonge
the
people
.
After
that
Cornelius
was
christened
with
all
his
house
,
Ac
1.11
.
the
Apostles
and
brethren
that
wer
in
Iewry
hard
that
the
heathen
had
also
receiued
the
worde
of
god
.
And
when
Peter
was
come
vp
to
Ierusalem
,
thei
that
were
of
the
circumcision
contended
against
him
sayinge
wherefore
wentest
thou
into
men
vncircumcised
.
When
Paule
and
Barnabas
preached
,
and
did
many
miracles
in
the
city
of
Iconium
,
Act.
14.
the
multitude
of
the
city
was
deuided
,
and
parte
helde
with
the
Iewes
,
&
parte
with
the
Apostles
.
Certain
menne
which
came
downe
from
Iewry
,
Act.
15.
taught
the
brethren
,
sayinge
,
excepte
ye
be
circumcised
after
the
maner
of
Moses
,
ye
cannot
be
saued
.
So
when
ther
was
risen
discencion
not
a
litle
vnto
Paul
&
Barnabas
against
theim
,
they
determined
that
Paule
and
barnabas
,
and
certaine
other
of
theim
should
goo
vp
to
Ierusalem
vnto
the
Apostles
and
Elders
aboute
this
question
.
Act.
15.
By
the
occasion
of
Iohn
,
whose
sir
name
was
Marke
,
whome
Paule
woulde
not
take
to
the
woorke
of
the
gospell
,
there
arose
a
dissention
betwene
Paule
and
Barnabas
,
so
that
they
departed
asonder
one
from
the
other
yet
al
was
for
the
fortheraunce
of
the
gospell
.
Paule
preaching
and
doinge
many
miracles
at
Ephesus
,
Act.
19.
there
arose
no
litle
a
do
aboute
the
way
of
our
lorde
for
a
certain
man
named
Demetrius
a
siluer
Smyth
which
made
Siluer
shrines
for
Diana
,
was
not
a
litle
beneficial
vnto
crafts
men
.
&c.
And
al
the
citie
was
in
a
rore
,
and
in
greate
confusion
.
When
certayne
of
the
Iewes
sawe
Paule
in
the
temple
,
Act.
21.
they
moued
all
the
people
,
and
layed
handes
on
him
,
criynge
.
Menne
of
Israell
helpe
.
And
al
the
city
was
moued
,
and
the
people
swarmed
to gether
.
When
Paule
had
cried
oute
in
the
counsell
.
Act.
23.
Men
and
brethren
,
I
am
a
pharasei
,
the
sonne
of
a
pharasei
.
Of
the
hope
and
resurrection
of
the
dead
I
am
iudged
.
And
when
he
hadde
so
saied
,
there
arose
a
debate
and
a
dissention
betwene
the
Phariseis
and
the
Saduces
,
and
the
multitude
was
deuided
.
¶
Of
good
zele
against
synners
.
Capi.
li.
THe
children
of
Iacob
were
very
cruell
for
the
deflouringe
of
Dina
their
sister
oppressed
and
forced
by
Sichem
.
Gen.
34.
Moses
hearinge
the
voyces
of
those
that
songe
,
Exo.
32.
and
seynge
the
calfe
and
the
daunsinge
,
his
wrath
waxed
hote
,
and
castinge
the
tables
oute
of
hys
handes
,
he
brake
theym
.
And
note
,
how
greuously
he
punished
the
people
.
For
whome
he
so
faythfully
and
instantly
prayed
vnto
oure
lorde
.
The
zele
of
Phinches
the
sonne
of
Eleazar
,
Nume.
25.
when
he
thrust
the
man
and
the
medianityshe
woman
throughe
,
although
thei
wer
mighty
and
noble
,
pleased
oure
lord
very
well
.
Iosue
commaunded
Acham
to
be
stoned
with
stones
,
Iosu.
7.
and
all
his
stuffe
to
be
burned
,
because
he
toke
of
the
excommunicate
thinges
of
Ierico
.
When
the
children
of
Israell
hard
saye
that
the
chyldren
of
Ruben
and
Gad
,
Iosu.
22.
had
buylded
theym
an
aultor
,
thei
came
together
,
and
woulde
haue
foughten
against
them
.
Iudi.
19.12
.
All
the
children
of
Israell
gathered
to gether
as
it
had
bene
but
one
man
,
to
reuenge
the
horrible
and
greuous
crime
,
that
the
men
of
Gabaa
Beniamin
hadde
committed
againste
the
Leuites
wife
.
Helias
dyd
bouldelye
reproue
the
people
that
did
erre
,
3.
regu.
18.
&
caused
the
preastes
of
Baal
to
be
slayne
.
Achab
was
rebuked
because
he
let
kynge
Benadab
,
3
,
regu.
19.
a
man
woorthye
of
death
,
to
skape
away
a
liue
.
Although
Iehu
the
kinge
of
Israell
was
specially
euyl
,
yet
he
is
greatlye
commended
because
he
destroyed
the
sede
of
the
house
of
Achab
,
4.
regu.
10.
and
caused
Baals
prophets
to
be
slaine
,
and
hys
house
to
be
broken
.
The
spirite
of
God
came
vpon
zacharia
the
sonne
of
Ioade
the
priest
,
whyche
stode
in
the
syghte
of
the
people
that
honoured
and
serued
Idols
.
2.
Para.
24.
And
sayd
vnto
them
,
why
transgresse
ye
the
commaundements
of
our
lord
,
that
ye
cannot
prosper
?
for
because
ye
haue
forsaken
our
Lorde
,
he
also
hath
forsaken
you
.
When
Esdras
the
priest
hard
saye
that
the
Iewes
wer
maried
with
the
gentiles
,
1.
Esd.
9.
he
was
exceading
sory
,
and
by
great
syghing
and
sorowynge
,
he
shewed
tokens
of
heauinesse
.
Nehemias
perceiuing
that
the
Iewes
maryed
outlandysh
women
,
dyd
reproue
them
,
2.
Esd.
13.
and
cursed
them
,
and
smote
certaine
of
theym
,
and
made
them
bare
.
Mathathias
stode
vp
and
said
.
Wo
is
me
.
Alasse
that
euer
I
was
:
borne
,
to
see
thys
myserye
of
my
people
.
After
followeth
,
1.
Mach.
2.
of
hys
moste
seruent
zele
,
and
maruelous
honesty
,
when
he
slew
the
Iewe
besides
the
altar
,
whiche
openly
in
the
sight
of
all
,
did
sacrifice
vnto
Idols
.
Onias
the
hie
priest
did
manfullye
resist
Simon
,
2.
Mach.
3.
the
which
went
aboute
to
do
a
certain
wicked
thing
in
the
city
.
Mat.
3.14
.
Ihon
the
Baptist
was
in
a
wonderful
feruent
zeale
,
when
he
said
,
O
generation
of
vipers
,
who
hath
taughte
you
to
flee
from
the
vengance
to
come
?
And
lykewyse
when
he
reproued
Herode
.
Mat.
23.
Our
Lord
did
sharplye
rebuke
the
Pharisies
,
Scribes
and
Hipocrites
,
but
specially
in
the
thre
and
twentye
of
Mathewe
,
where
that
seuen
times
he
sayde
vnto
theym
.
Woe
bee
vnto
you
.
Oure
LORDE
perceiuing
that
the
Phariseis
did
malitiously
watche
for
him
,
Mar.
3.
loking
angerly
aboute
hym
,
was
heauy
that
they
were
so
blind
in
hart
,
Iohn
.
8.
and
said
,
you
are
of
your
father
the
deuill
.
Our
Lord
did
oftentimes
caste
them
out
of
the
temple
,
Luke
.
19.
that
bought
&
sold
,
and
at
sometimes
with
verye
sharpe
wordes
,
Iohn
.
2.
sayinge
.
My
house
is
the
house
of
prayer
,
but
ye
haue
made
it
a
den
of
theues
.
Peter
was
kindled
with
a
feruent
zeale
,
Act.
5.
against
Ananias
and
Saphyra
his
wife
,
when
he
saw
that
they
kept
away
part
of
the
pryce
of
the
land
.
And
the
wordes
that
Steuen
spake
to
the
Iewes
,
Act.
7.
came
of
a
burning
zele
,
sayinge
.
O
ye
stiffenecked
and
of
vncircumcised
harts
and
eares
,
ye
haue
alwaies
resisted
the
holy
ghost
.
Paule
and
Barnabas
,
wythstandinge
Berieser
the
false
Prophette
,
Act.
13.
Paul
sayde
.
O
full
of
all
subtlety
and
disceitfulnesse
,
thou
ennemye
of
all
righteousnesse
,
wilt
thou
not
cease
●o
peruerte
the
straight
wayes
of
oure
Lord
?
When
Paule
preached
at
Athens
,
Act
,
17.
his
sprite
was
moued
in
hym
,
when
he
saw
the
city
geuen
to
Idolatry
.
The
feruente
zeale
of
Paule
,
dyd
most
speciallye
appeare
,
when
he
reproued
,
rebuked
and
prayed
the
Galathians
,
Gala.
5.
and
likewise
the
Romains
,
Roma.
9.
the
Corinthians
and
the
Hebrues
.
2.
Cor.
11.
Heb.
1.
¶
Of
vndiscrete
zele
.
Capit.
lii
.
WHen
Iosue
Moses
seruant
saw
two
menne
in
the
hooste
,
that
Prophesyed
,
Nume.
11.
he
sayde
,
mayster
Moses
forbyd
them
.
And
Moses
saide
vnto
hym
?
what
,
enuyest
thou
for
my
sake
?
Abisai
the
sonne
of
Seruia
was
willing
to
haue
cut
of
Semeis
head
,
2.
regu.
19.
because
he
cursed
Dauid
,
that
suffred
Absolons
persecution
,
but
Dauid
wold
not
suffer
that
he
shoulde
haue
anye
harme
,
or
dammage
.
The
children
of
the
Prophets
constrayned
Elizeus
to
sende
menne
to
seeke
hys
mayster
,
4.
regu
.
2
leaste
happely
the
spirit
of
our
Lord
had
taken
him
vp
,
and
cast
him
vpon
some
mountain
,
or
into
some
valey
.
Ionas
fled
from
the
face
and
sight
of
God
,
when
hee
commaunded
him
to
preach
to
the
Niniuites
.
And
afterwardes
he
was
sorye
and
discontent
,
Ionas
.
1.4
.
that
the
city
pearyshed
not
,
as
he
had
preached
.
When
oure
LORD
had
shewed
hys
Disciples
howe
that
he
shoulde
suffer
manye
thinges
of
the
hye
priestes
and
elders
of
the
Iewes
,
Mat.
16.
and
bee
killed
.
Peter
began
to
rebuke
hym
,
sayinge
.
Mayster
fauor
thy selfe
,
this
shal
not
happen
vnto
the.
The
Pharises
did
greatly
contend
for
the
obseruation
of
the
Sabbothe
,
Mar.
2.
when
they
saw
oure
Lorde
heale
the
sycke
,
LuKe.
6.
and
hys
disciples
pluck
the
cares
of
the
corne
,
and
rubbe
them
in
theyr
handes
,
on
that
day
.
The
Pharises
contended
more
for
the
traditions
of
man
,
Mat.
15.
than
for
the
commaundementes
of
God
.
And
the
people
contended
more
for
the
gould
of
the
Temple
,
Mat.
23.
then
for
the
temple
,
and
for
the
giftes
of
the
aultare
,
then
for
the
aultare
.
They
brought
children
to
our
Lord
,
that
he
should
laye
his
handes
vppon
them
,
Mar.
10.
and
pray
.
And
his
disciples
rebuked
those
that
brought
them
.
But
Iesus
said
:
suffer
the
children
to
come
vnto
me
,
for
bid
them
not
:
for
of
suche
is
the
kingdome
of
God
.
When
Mary
had
poured
the
pretious
oyntment
vpon
the
Lordes
hed
,
some
of
the
disciples
disdained
,
Mar.
14.
&
wer
not
content
with
her
for
the
wast
and
losse
of
the
oyntment
.
Ihon
forbade
a
certain
man
that
casted
out
deuils
in
our
Lorde
Iesus
name
,
Luke
.
9.
because
he
folowed
not
them
with
other
Disciples
.
And
Iesus
saide
vnto
him
,
forbid
him
not
,
for
he
that
is
not
against
vs
,
is
with
vs
.
LuKe.
9.
When
Iames
and
Ihon
hard
that
the
Samaritans
wold
not
receiue
the
messengers
of
our
Lorde
,
they
sayde
.
Lord
wilt
thou
that
we
commaunde
fire
to
come
downe
from
heauen
,
and
consume
them
?
Iesus
turned
about
,
&
rebuked
them
,
sayinge
:
ye
wotte
not
what
manner
sprite
ye
are
of
.
Luke
.
22.
Our
Lord
reproued
Peter
,
because
he
had
stroken
of
the
eare
of
the
high
prestes
seruaunt
.
For
it
was
not
christes
time
then
to
shew
his
power
,
but
his
patience
.
It
appeareth
that
Ihon
the
Baptist
Disciples
bare
no
great
good
zeale
towardes
oure
Lorde
,
Iohn
.
3.
when
they
sayde
vnto
Ihon
their
master
,
Rabby
,
he
that
was
wyth
thee
beyonde
Iordan
,
the
same
baptiseth
,
and
all
men
come
to
him
,
Ihon
answered
them
rightwel
,
and
said
,
a
man
can
receiue
nothyng
,
except
it
be
geuen
him
from
heauen
.
When
that
many
sick
folkes
were
brought
out
of
the
city
,
Act.
5.
and
wer
healed
of
Peter
,
the
chefe
priest
rose
vp
,
and
all
they
that
were
with
him
,
wer
ful
of
indignation
.
Paule
was
a
great
folower
of
hys
fathers
traditions
,
againste
manye
of
his
owne
felowes
,
when
he
made
hauocke
of
the
congregation
,
Act.
8.9
.
entrynge
into
euery
house
,
and
drawynge
oute
both
men
and
women
,
and
thrustyng
them
into
prison
.
Likewise
he
obtayned
letters
of
the
hie
Priest
,
to
the
sinagog●
that
was
at
Damasco
,
that
he
,
if
he
found
any
ther
that
cald
vpon
the
name
of
Christ
,
might
bringe
them
bound
vnto
Ierusalem
.
Act.
13.
The
Iewes
perceiuing
that
almost
the
whole
city
came
together
to
hear
the
worde
of
GOD
that
Paule
and
Barnabas
dyd
preache
,
they
wer
ful
of
zeale
and
indignation
,
and
spake
rayling
wordes
against
those
things
which
were
spoken
of
Paule
.
When
Paule
was
come
to
Ierusalem
,
the
brethren
saide
vnto
hym
,
Act.
21.
how
manye
thousandes
of
Iewes
be
there
that
beleue
,
and
are
earnest
folowers
of
the
law
?
And
of
such
speaketh
Paule
,
Roma.
10.
sayinge
:
I
bare
them
record
,
that
they
haue
a
zeale
and
a
feruent
minde
to
Godwarde
,
but
not
according
to
knowledge
.
¶
Of
prudency
and
discretion
.
Capitulo
.liii.
ABraham
comming
into
Egipt
,
dyd
wysely
and
warely
,
Gen.
12.20
.
as
touchynge
hys
wyfe
,
for
he
cloked
the
truthe
,
and
yet
affirmed
no
falshode
,
saying
.
She
is
my
sister
.
He
did
the
like
,
when
he
came
to
Abimelech
.
And
Abraham
did
prudently
seperate
hym self
from
Lot
,
Gen.
13.
because
theyr
herd
menne
shoulde
not
stryue
together
.
Abraham
discretelye
while
he
yet
liued
,
Gen.
25.
did
deuide
and
geue
euery
child
hys
portion
,
least
that
they
,
after
hys
deathe
shoulde
stryue
and
hee
at
debate
.
Rebecca
did
wiselye
enstructe
her
sonne
Iacob
,
Gen.
27.
how
he
should
obtayne
and
come
by
his
fathers
blessing
,
and
prudently
she
caused
hym
to
departe
from
those
partyes
,
vntyll
hys
brothers
fearsnesse
wer
swaged
.
Iacob
by
crafte
dyd
euen
very
wel
begyle
Labans
craftinesse
,
Gen.
30.
when
Laban
denyed
to
geue
hym
competente
wages
for
hys
seruyce
.
Iacob
dyd
prudently
,
that
he
,
when
he
shoulde
meete
wyth
hys
brother
,
Gen.
32.
sente
hym
Presentes
,
and
when
hee
deuyded
hys
Substaunce
,
leaste
that
hee
,
euen
at
one
brounte
shoulde
lose
al
,
and
put
such
thinges
as
he
loued
best
in
daunger
.
Gen.
41.
Ioseph
spake
prudently
before
Pharao
expounding
the
dreame
vnto
him
and
geuing
him
counsell
againste
the
famine
that
was
to
come
.
Gen.
44.
Ioseph
did
warely
and
wiselye
deprehend
and
accuse
his
brethren
,
and
put
them
in
feare
.
Iethro
gaue
Moses
good
counsaile
,
saying
:
Exo.
18.
prouide
thy selfe
men
of
power
,
and
such
as
feare
God
,
true
men
,
&
such
as
hate
couetousnesse
.
Or
euer
Moses
inuaded
the
land
of
promise
,
Nume.
13.
he
sent
spies
thither
to
consider
the
state
and
condition
therof
.
The
spies
that
Iosue
sente
,
lurked
and
wisely
kept
them selues
close
,
Iosu.
1.
vntil
they
that
sought
for
them
were
returned
to
theyr
owne
agayn
.
Iosue
vsed
greate
policye
and
wisdome
,
when
he
laide
awaite
vnto
the
towne
of
Hai
,
Iosu.
8.
and
afterwards
made
as
though
he
had
fled
his
way
.
The
Gabaonites
thinking
by
craft
and
subtlety
to
beguile
Iosue
,
by
hys
discretion
were
broughte
into
seruytude
and
bondage
.
Iosu.
9.
Phinees
and
other
messengers
that
were
sent
to
the
children
of
Ruben
,
Iosu.
22.
spake
discreately
vnto
theym
,
and
wyth
wyse
communication
appeased
them
.
Ahud
bringinge
a
present
vnto
Eglon
kyng
of
Moab
,
Iudi.
3.
craftely
deceyued
hym
.
Gedeon
did
smite
and
destroye
the
hoost
of
his
enemies
,
Iudi.
8.
the
whiche
beinge
wythoute
care
,
dyd
cast
no
peryls
.
Iephthe
like
a
wyse
man
dyd
signifye
Iudi.
11.
by
messengers
vnto
the
kynge
of
the
chyldren
of
Ammon
,
that
he
dyd
wrong
to
warre
agaynst
him
,
but
yet
afterwardes
he
made
an
vndyscreate
vowe
.
Iepthe
dyd
wyttely
perceyue
who
were
Ephraites
,
Iudi.
12.
and
who
were
Galaadytes
,
by
the
pronounsyng
of
thys
word
Schibbolech
,
that
is
an
eare
of
Corne
,
when
they
sayde
Schybbolech
.
For
they
coulde
not
so
pronounce
it
.
The
chyldren
of
Israel
fyghtynge
agaynste
the
Beniamites
by
policie
&
craft
fayned
them selues
to
flye
,
Iudi.
20.
and
by
that
meanes
drewe
theym
oute
of
the
City
,
and
vtterly
destroyed
them
.
Saule
when
certayne
menne
dispised
him
,
1.
regu.
10.
and
sayed
,
how
canne
thys
manne
healpe
vs
,
dissembled
the
mater
,
and
made
as
thoughe
he
had
not
hearde
them
.
It
was
a
poynte
of
greate
wysedome
when
Dauyd
beynge
armed
wyth
Saules
armour
,
1.
regu.
17.
proued
whether
he
coulde
so
go
agaynst
Goliath
,
or
no.
Dauid
went
oute
to
all
thynges
,
whythersoeuer
Saule
sent
hym
,
1.
regu.
18.
and
behaued
him selfe
wisely
.
Dauid
in
the
presence
of
Achis
fained
hym selfe
madde
,
1.
regu
21.
and
as
though
he
hadde
bene
in
a
furye
,
so
to
scape
from
him
.
Abigail
dyd
wiselye
pacifie
Dauyd
beinge
angery
wyth
Nabal
her
husbande
.
1.
regu.
25.
2.
regu.
12.
Nathan
goinge
aboute
to
reproue
the
Prophete
Dauyd
of
hys
excesse
and
fautes
doone
to
Urias
and
hys
wyfe
,
toke
and
vsed
wysely
the
manifest
parable
of
the
rich
manne
,
that
tooke
a
shepe
from
a
pore
man
.
Ioab
vsed
a
wise
cautel
,
2.
regu
.
17
when
that
by
a
wise
woman
he
caused
Absolon
to
be
reuoked
.
A
wise
woman
of
Abel
,
2.
regu.
20.
retourned
Ioab
from
the
obsidion
and
seige
of
the
citye
.
Bersaba
,
hearinge
that
Abdonias
woulde
raygne
for
his
father
,
3.
regu.
1.
spake
wisely
vnto
Dauid
for
her selfe
,
and
her
sonne
Salomon
.
Salomom
desired
of●
god
discreation
and
wisedome
,
3.
regu
.
3●
the
whiche
thinge
pleased
god
exceadyngly
,
and
wyth
wisedome
,
he
graunted
him
many
other
thinges
.
Salomon
iudged
wysely
betwene
two
w●men
that
contended
and
stroue
for
one
childe
.
3.
regu.
3.
Kinge
Roboam
answered
his
people
very
hardely
,
3.
regu.
12.
and
forsakinge
the
good
and
discreate
counsell
that
hys
sadde
and
olde
Senators
gaue
him
,
he
spake
after
the
counsel
of
yong
men
and
did
vnwisely
.
When
Achab
king
of
Israel
should
be
rebuked
,
3.
regu.
20.
a
certayn
man
of
the
children
of
the
prophetes
discretely
proponed
a
parable
of
a
man
that
was
comended
,
and
euil
kepte
,
and
saued
.
By
the
whiche
the
king
might
easely
perceiue
his
synne
and
wickednesse
.
Iehu
did
studiuslye
and
prudentlye
when
he
fayned
that
he
would
do
reuerence
and
honoure
vnto
the
prophetes
and
preastes
of
Baall
.
4.
regu.
10.
And
yet
afterwardes
he
slewe
them
,
and
destroied
Baals
aulter
.
Ezechias
kinge
of
Iuda
,
4.
regu.
18.
did
studiously
and
discreately
forbyd
that
hys
people
shoulde
make
no
answer
vnto
blasphemus
messengers
of
the
kinge
of
the
Assirians
.
For
it
is
not
expedient
for
faythfull
people
to
haue
vnfaythfull
disputations
wyth
and
against
litigious
persons
.
Ioiada
the
hye
preast
purposing
to
make
Ioas
the
sonne
of
Ioram
kinge
of
Ierusalem
,
2.
Para.
23.
vsed
hym selfe
bothe
warely
and
wisely
.
Ezechias
vnderstandinge
that
the
kinge
of
the
Assirians
would
come
againste
Ierusalem
,
2.
Para.
32.
did
s●oppe
all
the
well
headdes
without
the
citye
,
and
reparde
the
walles
of
the
citye
,
and
couraged
his
menne
wyth
confortable
wordes
,
and
at
length
turned
him selfe
to
praise
oure
lorde
.
Nehemias
with
greate
discreation
,
dyligence
,
2.
Esd
2.3.4
.
solicitude
and
care
,
dyd
buylde
a
wall
aboute
Ierusalem
.
The
worde
that
zorobabel
spake
,
was
a
woorde
of
greate
wisedome
,
3.
Esd.
3.
and
woorthelye
approued
,
that
is
,
women
haue
yet
more
strength
.
But
aboue
all
thinges
the
truthe
beareth
a
waye
the
victorye
.
Tobias
beleuinge
that
he
shoulde
dye
shortelye
,
Tob.
4.
he
gaue
his
sonne
,
documentes
and
Preaceptes
of
greate
wysedome
.
And
amonge
all
other
he
sayde
.
Aske
euer
counsell
of
the
wyse
.
Iudith
shewed
greate
wysedome
in
her
woordes
.
Iudith
.
11
And
all
Holofernes
seruaunts
marueled
at
her
wisedome
and
sayed
one
to
another
.
There
is
not
suche
a
woman
vppon
earth
,
in
bewtye
contenaunce
,
and
discreation
of
wordes
.
Mardocheus
required
Esther
with
greate
wisedome
to
helpe
the
Iewes
.
Esth.
4.
Sayinge
,
yf
thou
holdest
thy
peace
at
this
time
,
the
Iewes
shal
be
otherwise
deliuered
,
and
thou
and
thy
fathers
house
destroyed
.
And
who
knoweth
whether
thou
art
come
to
the
kyngedome
for
this
causes
sake
.
God
gaue
vnto
Daniel
and
his
felowes
connyng
and
learnyng
in
all
scripture
and
wisedome
:
Dani.
1.
but
to
Daniell
speciallye
he
gaue
the
vnderstandinge
of
visions
and
dreames
.
Daniell
did
expounde
Nabuchodonosors
dreames
most
wisely
.
Dani.
2.4.13
.
And
afterwardes
we
do
reade
,
although
it
chaunced
before
,
of
two
olde
preastes
the
whiche
hadde
geuen
,
as
he
moste
wyselye
perceyued
,
false
testimonye
and
wytnes
agaynste
the
Innocent
Susanna
.
It
was
tolde
Iudas
,
that
Nicanor
came
vnto
him
but
vnder
deceyt
,
1.
Mach.
7
and
that
he
would
take
him
,
wherfore
he
gate
him
wisely
away
from
him
,
and
would
se
his
face
no
more
.
Simon
knew
that
Tryphon
dissembled
in
his
wordes
,
1.
Mach.
13
yet
commaunded
he
a
hundred
talentes
of
syluer
,
and
Ionathas
two
sonnes
to
be
deliuered
vnto
hym
,
least
he
should
be
the
greater
enemy
against
the
people
of
Israel
,
and
say
,
because
he
sent
him
not
the
monye
and
the
children
,
therefore
is
Ionathas
dead
.
The
vii
.
brethren
with
their
good
mother
,
2.
Mac.
7
by
theyr
words
,
whych
they
had
one
to
another
,
and
to
the
tirant
:
declared
that
they
had
great
wisdom
.
There
was
a
certain
day
appoynted
when
Iudas
shoulde
speake
secreatlye
alone
wyth
Nicanor
.
2.
Mach.
14
Neuerthelesse
Iudas
commaunded
certaine
menne
of
armes
to
be
set
,
and
to
wait
in
conuenient
places
,
least
ther
shuld
sodenly
arise
any
euil
thorowe
the
enemyes
.
It
appeareth
by
the
communication
that
the
blessed
vyrgin
had
wyth
the
aungel
,
that
she
had
great
discresyon
and
wisdome
.
Luke
.
1.
For
she
casting
in
her
minde
,
what
maner
of
salutation
that
shuld
be
,
said
,
how
shal
this
be
,
seyng
I
know
not
a
man
?
And
when
the
childe
Iesus
of
xii
.
yeare
old
taried
at
Ierusalem
,
&
was
founde
in
the
temple
sit●ynge
in
the
middest
of
the
doctors
,
LuKe.
2.
hearinge
them
and
posing
them
,
al
that
hearde
hym
were
astonied
at
his
wisdom
,
vnderstanding
,
and
answers
.
Our
Lord
commended
the
vniust
steward
,
Luke
.
16.
because
he
had
done
wisely
.
Our
Lord
verye
well
deluded
the
curious
interrogacion
of
the
priestes
and
elders
askinge
him
,
Luke
.
20.
by
what
authority
he
did
those
miracles
,
he
said
.
I
also
wil
aske
you
one
thing
.
From
whence
is
the
baptime
of
Iohn
?
When
Paul
and
Sylas
wer
put
in
prison
,
the
Magestrates
sente
the
next
day
after
,
Act.
16.
and
commaunded
that
they
should
be
losed
,
Paule
said
wisely
.
They
haue
beaten
vs
openlye
vncondempned
.
Notwithstandyng
that
we
are
Romaines
,
and
haue
caste
vs
into
prison
,
and
now
wold
they
send
vs
away
priuely
?
When
the
citye
of
Ephesus
was
sore
moued
and
in
a
confusion
,
Act.
19.
Paul
did
wisely
and
humblye
agree
to
the
counsaile
of
his
frendes
,
that
he
shuld
not
prease
into
the
common
hal
.
Wher
also
appeareth
the
wysdome
of
the
Scribe
that
pacified
the
people
being
so
moued
,
and
how
he
sent
euery
man
to
his
owne
house
.
And
when
the
Tribune
had
commaunded
that
Paule
shuld
be
bea●en
and
scourged
,
Act.
22.
Paule
saide
vnto
the
Centurion
that
stode
by
hym
.
Is
it
lawful
for
you
to
scourge
a
Romain
and
vncondempned
?
Then
they
whiche
should
haue
punished
and
examyned
him
,
departed
from
him
.
When
Paul
purposed
to
sayl
out
of
Greece
into
Syria
,
Act.
20.
and
hearde
saye
that
the
Iewes
laid
wait
for
hym●
he
wisely
returned
through
Macedonia
,
nor
refused
not
the
companye
of
hys
brethren
which
wer
of
diuers
cities
.
Paule
vnderstanding
that
th
one
part
was
Pharises
.
He
cryed
oute
,
I
am
a
Pharisey
.
And
certayne
of
the
Phariseis
stode
vp
,
and
foughte
for
hym
.
Act.
23.
And
after
when
hee
harde
saye
that
some
of
the
Iewes
had
made
a
vowe
,
not
to
taste
nor
eate
nothynge
vntil
they
had
slaine
him
,
he
caused
the
to
be
shewed
to
the
Tribune
,
that
which
sent
him
with
armed
men
to
Felix
the
ruler
of
Syria
.
When
Festus
the
president
would
haue
sente
Paule
,
at
the
instaunce
of
the
Iewes
,
to
Ierusalem
.
He
wiselye
perceiuing
their
malice
,
Act.
25.
appealed
to
Cesar
.
¶
Of
deceit
and
subtlety
.
Capi.
liiii
.
Gen.
3.
IT
is
manifest
that
the
deuel
in
the
forme
of
a
Serpent
was
the
fyrst
master
of
al
craftines
,
lies
,
and
deceitfulnesse
,
the
which
beynge
more
subtyll
,
then
all
other
beastes
,
deceyued
the
fyrst
woman
,
he
would
not
borde
the
fyrste
man
,
because
he
knewe
that
he
had
more
discreatyon
then
the
woman
.
Laban
Iacobs
father
in
law
,
went
very
oftentimes
about
to
deceiue
him
,
Gen.
29.30
now
in
his
wife
,
now
in
his
wages
.
But
our
Lord
in
the
fraud
and
guyle
of
those
that
wold
haue
circumuented
him
,
was
with
him
and
aided
hym
.
When
Laban
searched
Iacobs
houshold
stuffe
,
Gen.
31.
and
cam
to
search
Rachels
tent
,
she
craftely
deluded
his
carefull
searching
.
Iacobs
sonnes
being
as
it
wer
in
a
madnesse
&
fury
for
the
inforcemente
&
rape
of
their
syster
Dina
,
Gen.
34.
counsaild
Sychem
,
the
people
,
and
inhabytors
of
the
Citye
to
be
circumcised
,
where
by
they
sodenly
rushed
in
vpon
them
,
and
easely
slue
them
.
Iacobs
Chyldren
woulde
haue
deceiued
their
father
,
Gen.
37.
when
they
dipped
Iosephes
coate
in
the
blud
of
a
Gote
,
and
sente
that
shoulde
say
vnto
him
,
we
haue
found
this
,
see
whether
it
be
thy
sonnes
coate
or
no.
Pharo
the
king
of
Egipte
bethought
him
of
diuers
craftes
and
subtleties
,
Exo.
1.5
.
vtterly
to
extirpate
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
destroy
them
in
Egypte
,
and
by
no
meanes
suffer
them
to
depart
the
country
.
Pharaos
wise
men
and
enchaunters
did
by
their
sorcery
,
Exo.
7.
as
touchyng
the
fyrste
two
signes
,
euen
as
Moses
dyd
.
Chore
and
his
felowes
spake
maliciously
when
they
stode
against
Moses
and
Aaron
,
Nume.
16.
saying
.
Ye
make
muche
to
do
:
It
is
sufficiente
for
vs
,
that
all
the
multitude
are
holy
,
euery
one
of
them
,
and
our
Lord
is
among
them
.
Whye
heaue
ye
your selues
vp
aboue
the
congregation
of
our
Lord
?
Balaach
king
of
the
Moabites
perceiuinge
that
he
coulde
not
ouercome
the
children
of
Israel
by
fortitude
and
strength
,
Nume.
23.
wold
haue
ouerthrown
them
with
Balaams
cursse
.
The
Gabaonites
hearynge
what
Iosua
had
done
at
Iericho
and
Hai
,
Iosu.
9.
thought
craftely
,
how
they
might
do
,
that
they
shoulde
not
be
vtterlye
destroyed
.
The
Philistines
toke
good
hede
,
that
ther
shuld
no
smith
be
found
thorow
out
all
the
land
of
Israell
least
haply
the
Hebrues
shuld
make
them
swerdes
or
Speares
.
1.
regu.
13.
Saule
disdaining
the
prosperity
of
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
18.
spake
of
his
daughter
Michol
whome
Dauid
desired
to
haue
.
I
wyl
geue
her
vnto
him
,
that
it
maye
be
to
hys
rebuke
and
shame
,
and
that
the
hand
of
the
Philistines
may
be
vpon
hym
.
Wherfore
Saule
said
vnto
Dauid
,
thou
shalt
this
daye
be
my
sonne
in
law
in
two
thynges
.
Dauid
by
greate
subtletye
woulde
haue
cloked
his
iniquyty
,
2.
regn.
11.
when
he
sent
for
Urias
,
to
the
entent
he
should
go
,
and
slepe
wyth
Bersabe
hys
wyfe
.
Ionadab
Semnas
sonne
taughte
Ammon
the
sonne
of
Dauid
a
wicked
deceytfulnesse
or
subteltye
,
2.
regu
.
13
when
hee
said
vnto
hym
,
lay
thee
downe
on
thy
bed
,
and
make
thy selfe
sycke
.
For
so
thou
maiste
haue
Thamar
Absolons
syster
alone
,
the
which
tempted
him
.
When
Absolon
was
purposed
to
reuenge
the
iniurye
done
to
his
sister
Thamar
,
2.
regu.
13.
whom
Ammon
her
brother
had
forced
,
he
made
a
great
banket
,
&
inuited
hys
brother
,
and
euen
when
he
was
meary
with
wine
,
and
banketing
,
he
caused
him
to
be
slaine
.
Absolon
ambitiously
couetinge
hys
fathers
kingdome
,
2.
regu.
15.
began
malitiously
to
flatter
,
and
dispraising
his
fathers
factes
and
dedes
,
bosted
and
said
that
he
would
do
good
iustice
.
Ieroboam
thoughte
in
hys
hearte
,
3.
regu.
12.
nowe
shall
the
kingdome
retourne
to
the
house
of
Dauid
,
if
thys
people
go
vp
and
do
sacrifice
in
the
house
of
our
Lord
at
Ierusalem
,
wher
vppon
the
kynge
tooke
counsell
,
and
made
two
calues
of
gold
.
3.
Re.
20.
Achab
the
kynge
of
Israell
,
sayde
certayne
generall
wordes
to
the
messengers
of
Benadab
the
kyng
of
Siria
,
offeringe
vnto
him
mooste
lyberallye
both
hys
men
and
hys
goodes
.
By
the
whych
he
descending
to
more
specyall
thinges
would
haue
burdened
him
very
sore
.
Sedechias
the
sonne
of
Chanaam
Baals
prophet
made
him self
hornes
of
Iron
,
as
thoughe
he
hadde
bene
a
true
Prophet
,
saying
vnto
kynge
Achab
.
Thus
saithe
oure
Lorde
,
3.
re.
22.
with
these
hornes
shalt
thou
push
the
Syrians
.
At
lengthe
he
deceiued
hym
,
&
caused
him
to
go
to
battail
.
Gehezi
runnynge
after
Naaman
did
coloure
his
peticion
verye
craftelye
and
subtellye
,
4.
re.
5.
sayinge
,
my
master
hath
sent
me
,
and
saithe
.
Se.
there
be
come
to
me
two
younge
men
,
geue
them
one
Talent
of
syluer
,
and
two
chaunge
of
garmentes
.
Iezabel
that
mischeuous
woman
vsed
a
very
cruel
deceitfulnes
and
gile
to
obtaine
Nabothes
bineyarde
for
her
husband
.
3.
re.
21.
Athalia
the
mother
of
Echozia
king
of
Iuda
saw
that
her
sonne
was
dead
she
destroyed
al
the
kinges
seede
,
4.
re.
11.
and
raigned
vi
.
yeare
.
Rapsaces
Sennacherib
king
of
Assirians
messenger
spake
with
a
loude
voyce
,
4.
re.
18.
that
the
people
whyche
were
vpon
the
wal
might
here
and
feare
.
Whilst
Abia
the
kyng
of
Iuda
dyd
comforte
hys
hooste
,
and
rebuked
his
aduersaryes
,
Ieroboam
the
kynge
of
Israel
went
about
to
lay
deceites
,
and
to
conuey
men
priuelye
behynde
hym
.
2.
Para.
13.
And
when
his
enemies
stode
euen
before
him
,
he
compased
the
Iewes
not
taking
hede
therof
,
bothe
behinde
and
before
wyth
hys
host
.
The
chyldren
of
Israels
neighbors
,
the
whiche
were
retourned
from
the
captiuity
of
Babilon
,
1.
Esd.
3.4
.
inuented
many
guiles
and
deceites
,
2.
Esd.
4.5
.
to
let
them
from
the
edification
and
buyldynge
of
the
temple
and
wall
of
Ierusalem
.
Esth.
3.
When
proud
Aman
saw
that
Mardocheus
,
would
not
worshyp
hym
,
he
through
that
occasion
counsailed
the
kyng
by
false
surmising
and
lyes
,
to
destroy
all
the
Iewes
.
Iob.
1.
Because
that
Sathan
could
by
no
meanes
deny
before
our
Lord
Iobes
vertues
,
he
imagyned
deceytfullye
to
depraue
hys
intentyon
,
saying
.
Doth
Iob
feare
God
for
nought
?
Note
likewyse
,
how
that
vpon
one
day
,
the
deuyl
depryued
hym
of
all
that
euer
he
had
,
and
caused
messengers
to
come
vnto
hym
,
that
throughe
manifolde
sorowes
he
myghte
weaken
&
breake
him
be
impac●ence
.
The
great
estates
of
the
realme
of
Per●ia
,
procured
that
Darius
should
put
out
such
a
decre
or
commaundement
the
whiche
they
estemed
and
thought
that
Daniell
would
not
obserue
nor
kepe
,
Dani.
6.
that
be
suche
subteltie
and
craft
,
they
myghte
wynde
hym
oute
of
the
kinges
fauour
.
Two
olde
preastes
inuented
a
detestable
deceyte
,
Dani.
13.
to
deceaue
Susan
,
and
afterwardes
cruelly
to
be
reuenged
of
her
.
Alcimus
beinge
full
of
malignite
,
1.
mach.
7
came
to
Demetrius
&
accused
Iudas
Machabeus
of
many
thinges
.
And
after
that
hee
presented
hym
wyth
a
crowne
of
golde
and
with
other
gyftes
,
&
as
that
day
he
helde
his
tonge
,
2.
Mach.
14.
but
afterwardes
,
he
did
and
spake
so
muche
that
the
king
gaue
him
the
hie
preesthode
.
Iason
sent
Menelaus
with
money
vnto
king
Antiochus
,
2.
Mach.
4.
but
Menelaus
beinge
commended
and
praised
of
the
kyng
,
turned
the
preesthode
vnto
him selfe
,
laying
vp
.300
.
talentes
of
syluer
for
Iason
.
When
Herode
,
priuely
called
the
wise
men
,
&
enquired
diligently
and
learned
of
them
what
time
the
starre
appeared
,
Math.
2.
&
sending
them
to
Bethleem
,
sayd
,
Go
your
way
thither
,
&
searche
diligently
for
the
childe
.
But
for
what
intent
he
dyd
so
,
it
appeared
by
the
murthering
of
the
chyldren
.
The
Pharises
wyllyng
to
tangle
oure
Lorde
in
his
woordes
sent
oute
vnto
hym
their
discyples
,
Mat.
22.
with
Herodes
seruauntes
,
saying
.
Master
,
we
knowe
that
thou
art
true
.
Is
it
lawful
that
tribute
be
geuen
vnto
Cesar
,
or
not
?
The
hye
preestes
and
chefest
of
the
Iewes
gaue
large
moneye
vnto
the
keepers
of
the
Sepulchre
,
Mat.
28.
that
they
should
say
,
how
that
Iesus
was
stolen
awaye
by
night
.
The
Pharyses
sought
manye
cyrcutes
and
wayes
to
cause
the
blinde
man
that
had
receyued
his
syghte
to
confesse
and
say
,
Iohn
.
9.
that
he
receaued
not
his
sight
of
Christ
.
Ananias
,
his
wife
Saphira
hauing
knowledge
thereof
,
defrauded
,
&
kept
away
parte
of
the
price
of
the
lande
.
Act.
5.
The
Samaritanes
regarded
much
Simon
Magus
,
because
that
of
longe
tyme
he
with
hys
sorceryes
had
bewitched
them
.
Act.
8.
The
Iewes
,
perceiuinge
that
the
worde
of
God
was
sowen
and
published
throughe
all
the
countreye
bye
Paule
and
Barnabas
,
Act.
13.
steered
vp
and
moued
the
deuoute
and
honeste
wemen
,
and
the
chefest
of
the
citie
of
Antioche
,
and
raised
persecution
against
them
,
and
expelled
them
oute
of
their
coostes
.
When
Paule
and
Barnabas
were
at
Listra
,
Act.
14.
and
in
so
greate
fauoure
,
that
men
would
haue
doone
sacrifyce
vnto
them
as
vnto
Goddes
.
There
came
certaine
Iewes
the
whiche
perswaded
the
people
so
,
that
Paule
was
stoned
and
drawen
oute
of
the
cytie
,
supposing
he
had
bene
dead
.
Certaine
craftes
men
,
with
a
damsell
possessed
with
a
spirite
that
prophesied
,
which
were
minded
and
willynge
to
complayne
of
Paule
,
sayed
not
,
that
through
him
they
loste
their
gaines
,
Act.
16
but
lyingly
they
sayd
.
These
men
trouble
oure
cytie
,
and
preache
ordinaunces
,
whiche
are
not
lawfull
for
vs
to
receiue
,
neither
to
obserue
,
seynge
that
we
are
Romaines
.
The
Iewes
malitiouslye
did
purpose
to
desire
the
Tribune
that
Paul
might
be
brought
forthe
,
Act.
23.
as
thoughe
they
would
haue
knowen
something
more
perfectly
of
him
:
but
many
layd
waite
to
kyll
him
,
&
had
bounde
them selues
with
a
vowe
,
that
they
would
eate
nothing
,
tyl
they
had
slaine
him
.
¶
Of
the
erudition
of
Chyldren
.
Cap.
lv
.
IAcob
seynge
and
marking
Iosephs
dreames
,
Gen.
37.
rebuked
hym
,
least
he
shoulde
stere
vp
the
indignation
and
enuye
of
his
brethren
against
him
.
Iacob
hearing
that
ther
was
corne
and
sustinaunce
to
be
solde
in
Egipt
,
Gen.
42.
reproued
the
negligence
of
his
children
.
The
blasphemer
and
cursed
speaker
was
stoned
to
deathe
in
the
wyldernesse
,
his
father
was
a
manne
of
Egipie
,
Leui.
24.
and
his
mother
an
Israelitishe
woman
.
Suche
chyldren
are
oftentimes
euyll
instructed
.
Our
lorde
commaunded
by
Moses
,
that
the
children
of
Israel
shuld
teach
Deu.
4.
theyr
chyldren
suche
thinges
as
they
hadde
sene
.
A
contumacius
&
a
stubburne
child
that
will
not
obeye
the
commaundement
of
his
parentes
,
Deu.
21.
but
contemne
them
,
is
commaunded
by
Moses
to
be
stoned
to
deathe
.
Holy
the
preaste
corrected
hys
children
but
slenderlye
,
1.
re.
4.
and
therefore
aswell
he
as
they
,
wer
punished
of
our
lorde
.
A●onias
was
but
meanelye
corrected
of
his
father
Dauid
.
3.
Re.
1.2
.
And
therfore
he
beynge
pufte
vp
in
pryde
exalted
hym selfe
,
sayinge
.
I
wyll
raygne
and
be
kynge
.
But
at
length
kynge
Salomon
hys
brother
,
caused
him
to
be
slayne
.
Dauid
approchinge
and
drawinge
nye
vnto
hys
deathe
,
did
diligentely
instruct
Salomon
his
son
,
the
which
shoulde
raygne
after
him
.
1.
Para.
28
Tobias
the
elder
taught
his
sonne
from
his
infancye
and
tender
age
,
to
feare
oure
lorde
,
Tobi.
4.13
to
abstayne
from
all
synne
,
and
when
he
beleued
that
he
shoulde
dye
,
he
holsomely
instructed
him
.
And
likewyse
when
he
shoulde
departe
and
dye
.
The
parentes
of
Sara
yonge
Tobias
wyfe
,
did
suffer
theyr
daughter
to
departe
and
to
goo
wyth
her
husbande
.
Tobi.
10.
Exhortinge
her
to
honoure
her
father
and
mother
in
lawe
,
to
loue
her
husbande
,
to
rule
well
her
housholde
,
to
gouerne
and
kepe
her
house
in
good
order
,
and
to
shewe
her selfe
fawtlesse
.
Iob
had
greate
solicitude
and
care
for
his
children
,
for
when
they
hadde
eaten
and
banketed
to gether
,
Iob.
1.
dailye
he
offered
for
euery
one
a
burnt
offerynge
leste
peraduenture
they
hadde
done
some
offence
.
The
parentes
of
Susanna
beynge
iust
and
godlye
people
taughte
theyr
Dani.
13.
doughter
accordynge
to
the
lawe
of
Moses
.
When
the
time
drew
faste
on
that
Matha●hias
should
die
,
1.
Mach.
2.
he
healthsomly
instructed
his
sonnes
,
and
animated
and
encouraged
them
against
the
wicked
.
That
mother
more
than
meruelous
the
which
saw
her
7.
sonnes
suffer
and
dye
in
one
day
,
2.
Mach.
7.
exhorted
euery
one
of
them
with
godly
wordes
,
and
said
.
I
canne
not
tell
howe
ye
came
into
my
wombe
.
&c.
¶
That
it
is
a
pearillous
thing
not
to
agre
to
good
counsell
.
Ca.
lvi
.
THe
aungels
that
appeared
vnto
Lot
,
gaue
hym
thys
good
counsel
,
that
he
shoulde
depart
from
Sodome
,
and
take
his
sonnes
in
law
wyth
hym
,
and
that
they
should
not
loke
behynde
them
,
but
saue
them selues
in
the
hyll
.
The
which
Lot
said
vnto
hys
sonnes
in
lawe
that
they
shoulde
bee
goyng
,
but
hee
seemed
to
them
as
though
he
hadde
mocked
.
Gen.
19.
And
therefore
Lotte
sonnes
in
lawe
,
that
woulde
not
departe
from
that
wycked
people
,
dyd
pearyshe
wyth
theym
.
And
hys
wyfe
that
looked
behynde
her
,
was
tourned
into
a
pyllare
of
Salte
.
And
Lot
hym selfe
that
woulde
not
,
after
the
Aungels
counsell
by
and
by
ascende
vp
to
the
mounte
,
dyd
trespasse
and
synne
wyth
hys
owne
doughters
.
Ruben
counsayled
hys
brethren
to
restore
Ioseph
to
hys
father
agayne
.
Gen.
37.42
But
in
as
muche
as
they
would
not
,
it
hapned
afterwardes
that
they
wer
put
to
trouble
.
When
the
chyldren
of
Israell
wold
ascende
or
euer
it
was
tyme
,
vnto
the
place
,
that
oure
LORDE
hadde
spoken
of
.
Nume.
14.
Moses
sayd
.
Our
LORD
is
not
among
you
.
The
Amalechites
and
the
Cananytes
are
there
before
you
.
And
ye
shall
fall
vppon
theyr
sweardes
,
because
ye
are
tourned
awaye
from
our
LORD
,
and
wil
not
heare
hym
.
After
that
horryble
deede
commytted
agaynste
the
Leuites
wyfe
,
the
Chyldren
of
Israell
gathered
together
,
Iudi.
20.
and
sente
messengers
to
the
children
of
Beniamyn
,
the
whych
shulde
saye
thus
vnto
them
,
what
wyckednesse
is
thys
that
is
hapned
amonge
you
?
Delyuer
vs
those
that
haue
commytted
that
haynous
dede
.
But
they
wold
not
here
them
,
and
afterwards
therefore
they
were
in
a
manner
all
slayne
,
a
few
excepted
.
Abner
said
to
Asael
,
leaue
of
to
followe
me
,
2.
regu.
2.
but
he
despysed
hys
wordes
And
Abner
smote
hym
thorow
wyth
the
hynder
end
of
hys
speare
.
Roboam
Salomons
sonne
,
would
not
heare
the
olde
mennes
Counsell
,
3.
regn.
12.
but
harkened
to
the
counsel
of
yonge
men
,
wherfore
he
lost
a
great
part
of
hys
people
.
Achior
gaue
Holofernes
good
and
faythfull
Counsell
,
the
whyche
hee
proudlye
and
dysdaynfullye
despysed
and
wythin
a
while
after
was
slain
,
and
his
host
put
to
flighte
wyth
losse
and
confusion
.
Iudi.
6.
Godolia
,
whom
the
king
of
Babilon
had
made
gouernoure
of
the
lande
of
Iuda
,
Iere.
40.41
.
sent
Iohanan
the
sonne
of
Careah
faithful
word
,
that
Ismaell
the
sonne
of
Nathania
woulde
kill
hym
.
And
he
answeared
him
:
Thou
speakest
falsly
of
Ismael
,
but
in
the
seuenth
month
Ismael
came
,
and
after
he
had
eaten
with
Godolia
,
he
slue
him
.
Daniel
said
vnto
Nabuchodonozor
,
o
king
,
Dani.
4.
accept
my
counsel
,
&
redeame
thy
sinnes
with
almes
,
but
he
would
not
agre
there
vnto
,
and
so
was
turned
into
a
beast
.
Iudas
Machabeus
taking
hys
iorney
towardes
Galaad
,
1.
Mach.
5.
left
Iosephus
and
Azarias
to
be
captaines
ouer
the
people
,
and
commaunded
them
,
saying
.
Se
that
ye
make
no
war
against
the
heathen
,
vntill
the
time
we
come
againe
.
But
they
couetyng
to
get
them
a
name
and
fame
,
lost
both
the
thyng
they
wente
aboute
,
and
theyr
name
also
.
Iudas
Machabeus
had
but
viii
.
C.
men
,
1.
Mach.
9.
his
aduersaries
were
two
and
twenty
thousande
,
his
companyons
warned
hym
not
to
fyghte
wythoute
an
host
of
men
,
but
he
would
not
follow
their
counsell
,
he
hym selfe
was
killed
in
that
battaile
,
and
the
remnaunt
fled
.
Pilates
wife
gaue
her
husband
good
counsell
,
Mat.
27.
but
he
refused
to
followe
it
.
Fearing
more
to
offend
Cesar
,
then
to
condempne
the
iust
&
innocent
blud
.
¶
Of
suspition
and
false
credulity
.
Ca.
lvii
.
ABraham
suspected
that
the
fear
of
God
was
not
in
Geraris
,
Gen.
20.26
and
that
the
men
of
the
country
wold
kyl
him
for
his
wiues
sake
.
The
like
chaunced
to
Isaac
.
Laban
suspected
that
Iacob
hadde
stolen
his
goods
,
Gen.
31.
and
for
that
cause
he
searched
all
his
houshold
stuffe
.
Iacob
perceyuyng
Iosephes
coate
to
be
bloudy
,
Gen.
37.
suspected
that
he
hadde
bene
dead
,
and
of
some
wycked
beast
deuoured
.
Ioseph
commaunded
his
stewarde
to
bringe
his
brethren
into
his
house
to
dine
with
him
,
Gen.
43.
but
they
being
sore
afraid
,
suspected
and
beleued
that
he
would
haue
broughte
them
into
seruitude
and
bondage
.
The
Rubenites
and
the
Gaadites
going
to
their
possessions
,
Iosu.
22.
did
build
&
set
vp
an
aultar
beyond
Iordan
.
The
children
of
Israell
hearinge
there
of
,
were
sore
troubled
,
not
knowing
for
what
purpose
they
had
done
it
,
and
beleued
that
they
woulde
goe
from
theyr
law
.
When
Sampson
was
gone
to
hys
fathers
house
,
Iudi.
15.
his
father
in
law
thought
,
and
beleued
that
he
had
hated
,
&
refused
his
wife
,
and
therfore
he
maried
her
to
a nother
.
Hely
seinge
Annes
lips
moue
,
and
that
she
spake
neuer
a
word
,
1.
regu.
1.
beleued
she
had
bene
dronken
.
Because
Saule
did
persecute
Dauid
,
he
laid
to
Dauids
charge
that
he
persecuted
him
.
1.
regu.
22.
And
said
that
hys
sonne
Ionathas
had
stirred
vp
his
seruaunt
to
lie
await
against
him
,
the
whyche
thing
was
most
vntrue
and
false
.
When
Dauid
was
with
Achis
the
king
of
Geth
as
the
keper
of
hys
life
.
1.
regu
.
26
The
Lordes
spake
vnto
Achis
to
let
Dauid
go
,
least
he
shuld
flie
&
returne
again
vnto
Saule
.
Dauid
sent
messengers
to
king
Amnon
,
to
comfort
him
ouer
the
death
of
his
father
.
●
.
regu.
10.
But
his
Lordes
suspected
that
they
came
rather
to
spy
oute
the
city
,
then
to
comfort
hym
.
After
that
kinge
Ahasuerus
was
moued
against
Aman
,
&
that
he
was
laide
downe
vpon
Esthers
bed
,
Esth.
7.
to
intreat
her
for
his
lyfe
:
The
kinge
laid
vnto
him
,
that
he
in
his
presence
wold
haue
opprest
and
forced
the
Quene
.
When
Ieremy
was
going
toward
the
land
of
Beniamin
,
Iere.
37.
the
porter
of
the
gate
toke
hym
,
and
layd
falslye
to
hys
charge
,
that
his
minde
was
to
run
to
the
Caldees
.
Ieremye
the
Prophet
declared
the
wyl
of
our
Lord
to
the
people
that
was
left
and
remained
after
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
Iere.
42.43
.
they
said
vnto
him
:
Thou
lyest
.
Our
Lord
hath
not
sent
the
,
but
Baruch
the
sonne
of
Neria
hath
prouoked
the
against
vs
,
that
he
might
bring
vs
into
the
captiuitye
of
the
Chaldees
.
The
tormentors
that
led
Eleazar
to
his
torment
&
paine
,
2.
Mach.
6.
toke
displeasure
and
wer
angry
with
him
,
because
of
the
wordes
that
he
said
,
for
they
coniectured
&
suspected
,
that
he
had
spoken
them
of
an
arrogancy
,
and
hie
mind
.
When
the
disciples
saw
our
Lord
walking
on
the
sea
,
Mat.
14.
they
suspected
that
it
had
bene
some
sprite
,
and
cried
out
for
feare
.
When
Simon
the
Pharisy
saw
a
woman
which
was
a
sinner
wepyng
at
our
Lordes
fete
,
LuKe.
7.
he
spake
within
him self
saying
.
If
this
man
wer
a
prophet
,
he
would
surely
knowe
,
who
,
&
what
manner
of
woman
this
is
that
toucheth
him
,
for
she
is
a
sinner
.
For
a
man
nother
to
set
muche
by
him self
,
Luke
.
18.
nor
yet
to
iudge
euil
of
a nother
,
the
example
that
the
Lord
our
sauiour
doth
bring
in
of
the
Pharisy
that
bosted
him self
,
and
of
the
meeke
and
humble
Publicane
,
is
much
profitable
.
When
the
Iewes
,
after
the
effusyon
of
the
holy
spirite
,
sawe
that
oure
Lordes
disciples
spake
wyth
dyuers
tongs
and
languages
,
Act.
2.
Some
of
them
saide
.
These
menne
are
full
of
newe
wyne
.
All
the
christen
disciples
wer
afraid
of
Paule
after
hys
conuersion
,
Act.
9.
&
beleued
not
that
he
was
a
Disciple
,
vntil
that
Barnabas
broughte
hym
to
the
Apostles
,
and
declared
to
them
,
howe
that
he
had
sene
our
Lord
in
the
waye
,
and
how
he
had
done
boldlye
at
Damasco
in
the
name
of
Iesu.
When
Lysias
the
Tribune
saw
that
the
Iewes
intreated
Paule
so
cruellye
,
he
asked
of
hym
.
Act.
21.
Arte
not
thou
that
Egiptian
,
whyche
before
those
dayes
madest
an
vprore
,
and
leddest
oute
into
the
wyldernesse
4000.
men
that
were
murtherers
?
When
the
barbarous
people
and
straungers
saw
the
Uyper
hange
on
Paules
hande
,
Act.
28.
they
sayde
:
No
doubte
thys
man
is
a
murtherer
,
&
thoughte
that
he
should
haue
swolne
,
or
fallen
downe
dead
sodenly
.
¶
That
holye
and
good
men
suffer
certaine
thinges
to
be
done
,
but
not
gladlye
.
¶
Capi.
lviii
.
IAcob
at
the
instance
of
his
children
,
Gen.
43.
dyd
permit
and
suffer
hys
well
be
loued
sonne
Beniamin
to
be
led
away
and
kept
agaynste
his
wil
for
the
necessitye
and
lacke
of
vitaile
.
Moses
suffred
the
Iewes
that
wer
odious
and
spiteful
to
their
wiues
,
Deu.
24.
to
geue
them
a
bill
of
deuorcement
,
because
he
feared
the
murtherynge
of
theyr
wiues
.
Dauid
considering
his
people
,
set
captains
ouer
them
.
2.
re.
18.
And
said
vnto
the
people
,
I
wil
goe
with
you
also
.
And
the
people
aunsweared
.
Thou
shalt
not
go
forth
:
for
thou
shalt
be
counted
worth
ten
thousand
of
vs
.
Wherfore
it
is
better
that
thou
succour
vs
with
in
the
City
.
And
he
sayde
vnto
them
,
what
semeth
you
best
,
that
I
wil
do
.
Symon
knewe
that
Tryphon
dyssembled
and
vsed
gile
and
deceyte
in
his
wordes
,
desiring
Ionathas
two
sonnes
,
and
a
hundred
talentes
of
siluer
:
yet
commaunded
he
the
money
and
the
children
to
be
deliuered
,
i.
mach.
xi
.
least
parauenture
he
shoulde
prouoke
the
enmite
and
euyll
wyll
of
the
people
against
him selfe
.
Of
Iustice
and
equitie
.
Capitu.
lix
.
ABraham
being
minded
and
wel
wyllyng
to
be
seperated
and
diuided
from
Lot
his
brothers
sonne
,
Gen.
13.
gaue
him
the
option
,
to
chuse
and
to
take
what
parte
he
would
.
And
thus
maye
a
perticion
be
well
made
,
the
elder
to
deuide
,
&
the
yonger
to
chuse
.
Iacob
sayd
vnto
Laban
,
my
iustice
and
my
righteousnesse
shall
answere
for
me
to
morowe
.
Gen.
30
Elizeus
suffred
the
chyldren
of
the
prophetes
to
seke
Helias
,
4.
re.
2.
leest
haply
the
spirite
of
our
Lorde
had
caste
him
some
wheres
,
And
yet
he
knewe
that
they
should
labour
in
vaine
.
Salphaads
doughters
peticion
was
iust
euen
by
gods
testimony
&
witnes
,
Num.
27
the
which
desired
of
Moses
,
that
they
myght
in
herite
theyr
fathers
inheritaunce
and
landes
.
Kynge
Adonibeseth
was
taken
by
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
Iudi.
1.
the
whiche
cut
of
his
thombs
and
his
great
toes
.
Then
saied
the
king
,
Thre
score
&
ten
kinges
hauing
their
thombes
&
their
greate
toes
cut
of
,
gathered
the
fragmentes
vnder
my
table
.
As
I
haue
done
,
so
god
hath
doone
to
me
againe
.
After
that
Agag
the
king
of
the
Amalakites
was
brought
before
Samuel
,
1.
reg.
15
Samuel
sayd
vnto
him
.
Thy
swerde
hath
made
women
childlesse
,
so
shall
thy
mother
be
childlesse
aboue
other
women
.
Dauid
saied
vnto
Saul
that
vniustly
persecuted
him
.
1.
re.
26
Our
lorde
reward
euery
man
accordinge
to
his
righteousnesse
and
fayth
.
Dauid
ordened
,
&
in
a
maner
it
was
taken
for
a
lawe
,
1.
re.
30.
that
as
his
parte
is
that
goeth
downe
&
fighteth
,
so
shall
his
parte
be
that
tarieth
at
the
stuffe
.
Dauid
would
not
accept
the
thressinge
floure
of
Arama
for
naughtes
,
the
whiche
he
myght
haue
hadde
so
,
2.
reg.
24
but
he
bought
it
at
a
iust
price
.
When
Tobias
harde
the
kyd
cry
.
Tob.
2
He
sayed
.
Looke
that
it
be
not
stolen
,
restore
it
againe
to
the
owners
,
for
it
is
not
lawful
for
vs
to
eat
or
to
touch
any
thinge
of
thefte
.
Proude
and
vniuste
Aman
by
the
commaundemente
of
kynge
Abasuerus
,
Esth.
7.9
was
hanged
on
the
selfe
same
galous
,
that
he
hadde
made
for
Mardocheus
.
And
on
the
same
daye
,
the
Iewes
enemies
wer
slaine
by
the
Iewes
,
the
whiche
they
hadde
thought
to
haue
slayne
.
Ieremy
prophesiynge
against
Babilon
sayeth
.
Iere.
50
Recompence
her
as
she
hath
deserued
,
and
accordinge
as
she
hath
done
so
deale
with
her
againe
.
Kinge
Darius
commaunded
those
menne
whiche
hadde
accused
Daniell
to
be
caste
into
the
Lyons
denne
,
Dani.
6
and
the
Lyons
or
euer
they
came
at
the
grounde
tooke
them
,
and
brake
al
theyr
bones
a
sonder
.
The
people
dydde
to
those
oulde
Preastes
whiche
accused
Susanna
,
Dani.
13
as
they
hadde
doone
agaynste
their
neighboures
,
for
they
put
theym
to
death
and
slewe
them
.
Antiochus
caused
Andronichus
to
be
striped
out
of
his
purple
clothing
,
2.
Mac.
4
and
to
bee
slayne
in
the
same
place
.
Wher
he
vniustly
put
Onias
the
hye
preaste
to
death
.
The
cruell
and
wicked
Iason
that
hadde
caste
many
one
out
vnburyed
,
2.
Mach.
5
was
throwne
out
him selfe
,
no
man
mourning
for
him
,
so
that
he
neither
enioyed
the
buriall
of
a
straunger
,
nether
was
partaker
of
hys
fathers
sepulcher
.
Antiochus
the
homicide
and
blasphemer
,
was
sore
plaged
euen
as
he
hadde
intreated
and
plaged
other
,
2.
Mach.
9
so
he
died
a
miserable
death
in
a
straunge
countrey
vpon
a
mountaine
.
Oure
lorde
dyd
merytoriouslye
reuoke
the
whole
debte
,
Math.
18
that
he
liberally
forgaue
the
wicked
and
vngratiue
seruaunte
,
because
he
would
not
forgeue
his
felowe
an
hundred
pence
that
he
oughte
him
.
¶
Of
the
good
and
euill
iudgementes
of
men
.
Capi.
lx
.
A
Iudge
oughte
most
diligentely
to
search
oute
the
cause
that
he
is
ignorante
in
,
Gen.
11.18
for
it
is
sayed
,
that
god
from
whome
nothinge
can
be
hid
,
came
downe
to
se
the
city
which
the
children
of
Adam
buylded
,
and
likewise
he
sayeth
.
I
wyll
go
downe
and
see
whethere
they
haue
done
in
dede
accordinge
to
that
crye
which
is
come
vnto
me
,
or
not
.
Iudas
vniustly
commaunded
Thamar
his
doughter
in
lawe
to
be
burned
.
Gen.
38.
Iosephs
master
geuinge
to
muche
credit
to
the
wordes
of
his
wife
,
Gen.
39.
put
him
in
prison
.
Causes
of
smale
importaunce
,
as
Iethro
counseled
Moses
ought
to
be
determined
by
the
lower
iudges
,
Exo.
18
&
causes
of
greate
importaunce
by
the
hier
magistrates
and
rulers
.
Moses
gaue
none
of
the
.xii.
oxen
and
.vi.
charettes
to
the
chyldren
of
Caath
,
Num.
7.
although
thei
wer
nie
akinne
vnto
him
.
But
he
gaue
al
to
the
other
Leuits
,
because
that
they
,
being
burdened
with
heuier
thinges
had
more
nede
of
them
,
than
the
other
.
Moses
counseled
with
our
lorde
for
the
doughters
of
Salphaad
.
Nume.
27.
And
oure
lorde
made
him
this
answer
,
if
a
man
dye
and
haue
no
sonne
,
hys
enheritaunce
shall
turne
to
his
doughter
.
It
was
Moses
minde
and
will
,
Nume
.
32
that
the
chyldren
of
Ruben
and
other
that
desyred
to
inhabite
the
land
that
was
now
required
and
gotten
,
shoulde
go
armed
to
battayle
before
the
children
of
Israell
,
vntil
the
other
countres
were
subdued
and
gotten
.
Of
Samuels
children
it
is
written
,
that
they
turned
a
syde
after
Lucre
,
1.
reg.
8.
&
toke
rewards
,
&
peruerted
the
right
.
Dauid
at
the
woorde
and
reporte
of
Siba
,
that
gaue
him
gyftes
,
gaue
an
vniust
sentence
against
Mephiboseth
beynge
absent
.
2.
re.
16.19
.
But
yet
after
he
knew
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
he
was
wyllynge
to
reuoke
the
vntrue
sentence
agayne
.
Salomon
gaue
iust
iudgement
of
the
two
women
,
3.
re.
3
the
whiche
contended
to
be
the
mother
of
one
childe
.
Iosaphat
the
king
of
Iuda
set
iudges
in
the
lande
,
and
commaunded
them
saying
.
2.
Para.
19.
Take
hede
what
ye
do
.
For
ye
execute
not
the
iudgementes
of
manne
,
but
of
God
.
For
al
that
ye
shall
iudge
,
shall
redounde
vnto
you
againe
.
Let
the
feare
of
oure
Lorde
be
vpon
you
,
and
do
all
thinges
wyth
diligence
.
At
Amans
suggestion
kinge
Ahasuerus
spake
vniustly
of
the
people
,
Esther
.
3.
saying
vnto
Aman
,
do
with
that
people
as
it
pleaseth
thee
.
Esay
said
thus
by
the
iudges
of
Israel
.
Thy
princes
are
wicked
&
companions
of
theues
.
Esa.
1
They
loue
gistes
altogether
,
and
gape
for
rewardes
.
They
help
not
the
fatherlesse
to
hys
right
,
nether
wil
they
let
the
widowes
causes
come
before
them
.
In
as
much
as
Ieremy
prophecyed
from
our
LORD
that
Babilon
,
Iere.
38
shuld
be
taken
of
the
Chald●es
.
The
princes
and
rulers
of
the
people
,
said
vnto
Kynge
Sedechias
.
Syr
wee
beseeche
you
,
lette
thys
manne
bee
put
to
death
.
He
answered
then
,
saying
.
Lo
,
he
is
in
your
handes
,
for
the
kyng
may
deny
you
nothing
.
Nabuchodonozor
the
king
of
Babilon
commaunded
that
all
the
wyse
men
of
Babilon
should
be
destroyed
,
Dani.
2.
because
they
coulde
not
declare
the
dreame
he
had
sene
.
Although
Darius
the
king
of
Persia
knew
right
wel
that
Daniel
was
an
innocente
,
Dani.
14
yet
at
the
instaunce
of
his
lordes
and
princes
,
he
caused
him
to
be
caste
into
the
lake
and
denne
of
Lyons
.
Daniel
did
discreatly
examin
those
two
olde
iudges
,
Dani.
13
that
bare
false
wytnesse
against
Susanna
.
When
Menclaus
was
accused
in
the
iudgement
hall
before
Antiochus
for
mony
,
2.
mach.
4.
which
he
promised
was
discharged
,
and
his
accusers
wrongfully
put
to
death
.
The
Iewes
made
theyr
complaint
before
king
Antiochus
of
the
vniuste
deathe
of
Onias
,
2.
Mach.
4.
the
whyche
Antiochus
,
althoughe
he
was
wicked
,
was
sory
therfore
,
and
commaunded
that
Andronicus
should
be
stripped
out
of
hys
purple
clothing
,
and
slain
,
wher
he
slue
Onias
.
Herodes
iudgement
was
to
vniust
when
he
sent
forthe
men
of
war
,
math.
ii
.
and
slue
all
the
children
that
wer
in
Beth
leem
.
At
the
peticion
of
a
damsel
that
daunsed
,
Herode
the
Tetrarch
caused
Ihon
the
Baptist
to
be
beheaded
in
prison
,
mar
.
vi
.
and
yet
he
knewe
that
he
was
a
iuste
man
and
a
holy
.
Nicodemus
said
vnto
the
pharises
.
Doth
your
law
iudge
anye
man
:
Ihon.
vii
before
it
,
heare
him
,
and
know
what
he
hath
done
?
This
iudgement
was
most
vniust
,
when
Pilate
losed
Barrabas
the
homicide
,
math.
xxvii
thefe
,
and
seditious
persone
,
&
delyuered
vnto
the
wil
of
the
Iewes
,
our
Lord
Iesus
.
The
Apostles
answered
the
prestes
and
magestrates
of
the
temple
,
Act.
4.
commaundinge
Peter
and
Ihon
not
to
teach
any
thing
in
the
name
of
Iesus
.
saying
,
whether
is
it
right
in
the
syght
of
God
,
to
harken
vnto
you
,
more
them
to
God
iudge
ye
.
When
Paul
had
cast
the
deuel
out
of
the
maid
which
had
a
sprite
that
prophesyed
,
Act.
16
her
masters
vnto
whome
by
Prophesying
she
brought
muche
luker
and
vauntage
,
accused
hym
,
the
magestrates
caused
Paule
and
Silas
to
be
beaten
with
rods
,
and
to
be
cast
into
prison
.
When
the
Iewes
accused
Paule
.
Gallie
the
proconsul
and
ruler
of
the
countrye
saide
.
Act.
18
If
it
were
a
matter
of
wrong
or
an
euil
dede
.
O
ye
Iewes
,
reason
would
that
I
should
hear
you
.
But
if
it
be
a
question
of
woordes
,
or
of
names
,
or
of
your
law
,
looke
ye
to
it
your selues
,
for
I
will
be
no
iudge
of
such
matters
.
The
hie
priest
commaunded
them
that
stoode
by
,
Act.
23
to
smyte
Paule
on
the
mouth
.
Then
said
Paule
vnto
hym
.
God
shal
smite
the
thou
painted
wal
,
syttest
thou
and
iudgest
me
after
the
law
:
and
commaundest
me
to
be
smitten
contrary
to
the
law
?
Act.
24.
Althoughe
Paule
had
reasonablye
wel
excused
him self
before
Felix
the
ruler
,
yet
Felix
hauinge
in
mynde
to
please
the
Iewes
,
left
Paul
to
Festus
his
successor
,
bound
in
pryson
.
Festus
the
president
said
.
It
is
not
the
manner
of
the
Romaines
to
condempne
any
man
,
Act.
25.
before
that
he
which
is
accused
,
haue
the
accusers
before
hym
,
and
haue
lycence
and
place
to
answer
for
him selfe
,
concerning
the
crime
laid
against
him
.
Festus
not
agreinge
to
the
Iewes
which
desired
that
Paul
might
be
sent
to
Ierusalem
,
said
vnto
Paule
,
wylt
thou
go
to
Ierusalem
,
and
there
bee
iudged
of
these
matters
?
Then
said
Paul
,
I
stand
at
Cesars
iudgement
seat
,
Act.
25
wher
I
oughte
to
be
iudged
,
I
appeale
vnto
Cesar
.
Then
spake
Festus
with
deliberatyon
,
and
answeared
:
Thou
hast
apealed
vnto
Cesar
,
vnto
Cesar
shalt
thou
go
.
When
they
had
heard
Paules
reasons
,
kinge
Agrippa
&
Festus
spake
together
,
Act.
26.
saying
:
This
man
hath
don
nothing
worthy
of
death
:
Then
said
Agrippa
vnto
Festus
.
Thys
manne
might
haue
bene
let
lose
,
if
he
had
not
appealed
to
Cesar
.
¶
Of
penaunce
.
Ca.
lxi
.
SO
long
as
Marie
taried
with
out
the
host
,
Num.
xii
.
the
children
of
Israell
remoued
not
.
For
it
is
nether
good
nor
profytable
to
go
,
or
to
pason
by
the
deseart
and
wyldernesse
of
this
life
,
withoute
the
bitternesse
of
penaunce
.
Nu.
xiiii
The
people
of
Israell
,
hearynge
that
our
Lorde
was
angrye
for
theyr
murmuring
,
toke
great
sorowe
.
And
in
the
mornyng
,
they
wold
haue
don
more
then
our
Lorde
had
commaunded
them
.
Iudi.
ii
At
the
voyce
of
the
aungel
layinge
the
benefites
of
God
vnto
the
synfull
people
,
they
cried
out
,
and
wept
.
The
children
of
Israell
saide
vnto
our
Lorde
.
Iudi.
10.
We
haue
sinned
:
do
vnto
vs
whatsoeuer
please
thee
.
And
they
put
away
the
straunge
.
Goddes
from
them
.
Then
there
doth
folow
,
he
had
pity
on
the
misery
of
Israel
.
Dauid
did
sone
repente
,
when
Nathan
did
reprehend
and
rebuke
hym
of
his
faut
.
2.
regu.
12.
Achab
the
most
wicked
kyng
of
Israel
,
rente
his
clothes
,
put
on
a
cilice
about
hys
flesh
,
3.
regu.
21.
and
fasted
,
and
lay
in
sackclothe
,
went
barefote
,
and
helde
downe
hys
heade
,
and
the
payne
and
punyshment
that
he
for
hys
offences
had
worthely
deserued
,
was
delaied
.
Manasses
the
kyng
.
of
Iuda
,
beyng
bounde
wyth
chaynes
,
ii
.
Pa.
xxxii
was
caryed
to
Babilon
he
did
great
penaunce
,
and
humbled
hym self
exceadingly
before
God
,
and
he
broughte
him
agayne
to
Ierusalem
into
his
kingdome
.
It
was
said
vnto
Esdras
lamenting
the
synnes
of
the
people
.
i.
Esd.
x
If
there
bee
penaunce
in
Israel
for
thys
thyng
,
I
wyll
make
a
couenaunte
wyth
oure
God
.
The
people
hearyng
of
the
fearful
and
terrible
power
of
Holofernesse
,
cryed
earnestlye
,
Iudith
.
iiii
and
humbled
theyr
soules
with
fastinges
and
Prayers
,
they
and
theyr
wiues
,
the
Priestes
put
on
heary
clothes
,
&
withall
theyr
hartes
cried
vnto
oure
Lorde
,
that
he
would
viset
hys
people
.
And
in
the
prayse
of
Iudyth
it
is
wrytten
,
that
she
ware
a
smock
of
heer
and
fasted
all
the
dayes
of
her
life
,
except
the
Sabothes
,
Iudith
.
8.
and
new
mones
,
and
the
solempne
dayes
of
the
house
of
Israell
.
Notwithstanding
that
Iob
was
a
simple
,
Iob.
1.42
a
true
,
and
a
iust
man
,
&
such
one
as
feared
God
,
and
eschued
euyll
,
yet
he
sayeth
,
I
do
penaunce
in
duste
and
ashes
.
The
captiuity
of
Ierusalem
beyng
at
hand
,
Esaias
said
.
Esa.
22
Our
Lord
God
cald
men
in
that
day
to
wepynge
and
mourning
,
to
bauldnesse
and
gyrding
about
wyth
sackcloth
.
The
Niniuites
at
Ionas
preching
beleued
GOD
,
Ionas
.
3
and
Proclaimed
fastynge
,
and
arayd
them selues
in
sack
cloth
,
as
well
the
greate
as
the
small
of
them
.
Timotheus
host
drawynge
neare
,
Machabeus
and
they
that
were
wyth
hym
,
2.
mach.
10.
prayed
vnto
our
Lord
,
sprinkled
ashes
vpon
their
heds
,
beinge
gyrded
with
heary
cloth
about
theyr
loynes
,
fel
downe
before
the
aultare
,
and
besought
our
Lord
that
he
woulde
bee
mercifull
to
them
,
and
an
ennemye
to
theyr
ennemyes
.
Ihon
the
Baptist
was
sanctified
or
euer
he
came
out
of
his
mothers
womb
math.
11.
and
nourished
with
his
holy
parents
and
fled
into
the
desart
,
wh●re
he
led
so
austere
and
so
hard
a
life
,
that
as
it
is
sayd
,
he
nother
dyd
eat
nor
drinke
:
ye
and
adde
thys
to
,
that
he
was
not
clothed
,
for
Camels
heere
is
no
mete
garment
for
man
.
How
gladly
our
Lord
receiued
the
sinneful
to
penaunce
,
math.
4.
it
appeareth
by
this
,
Lu.
5.
Lu.
7
that
he
began
hys
preaching
with
penaunce
.
Also
he
saith
that
he
came
for
that
.
math.
9.
math.
26
And
declared
the
same
by
hys
workes
,
and
by
the
example
of
Mary
And
of
zacheus
.
Lu.
15
Luk.
xix
.
And
by
the
example
of
Peter
.
And
by
diuers
symylytudes
,
the
whyche
hee
wrote
of
the
Sheape
that
was
loste
in
the
desarte
.
And
of
the
groate
that
the
woman
loste
in
her
house
.
And
of
the
Prodygall
chylde
,
whome
the
Father
thoughte
was
deade
,
and
after
reuyued
.
Mary
Magdalen
the
example
&
patrone
of
penance
,
came
vnto
our
lord
vncommaunded
,
Lu.
vii
nor
was
not
ashamed
of
those
that
were
at
table
wyth
hym
,
she
stode
at
hys
fete
behind
him
weping
.
And
to
brynge
menne
to
penaunce
,
he
put
an
example
of
certain
,
vppon
whome
fel
the
tour
in
Siloe
,
and
slue
them
.
Lu.
xiii
.
And
then
he
saith
,
Except
ye
repent
yee
shall
al
likewise
perysh
.
And
as
touchynge
the
example
of
the
sheape
that
pearyshed
,
and
the
grote
that
the
woman
lost
,
and
afterwardes
was
found
.
Our
Lord
dothe
say
,
Lu.
xv
that
there
is
in
heauen
more
ioye
ouer
one
synner
that
repenteth
and
doth
penaunce
,
then
ouer
ninety
and
nyne
iust
persones
,
whyche
neade
no
penaunce
.
Oure
lorde
gaue
vnto
the
woman
that
was
taken
in
aduoutry
,
Ihon.
viii
a
lyttle
and
a
short
penaunce
,
saying
:
Go
and
synne
no
more
.
Iudas
seynge
that
oure
lorde
was
condempned
,
Math.
xxvii
repented
hym self
,
and
brought
againe
the
xxx
.
plates
of
syluer
.
saying
:
I
haue
synned
,
betraying
the
innocent
bloud
.
Truely
he
sayde
the
truth
,
but
inasmuch
as
he
dispeared
,
he
deserued
no
forgeuenesse
.
Peter
denying
his
master
in
the
hie
preastes
courte
dyd
synne
,
Math.
26.
but
when
hee
was
willynge
to
wepe
and
to
do
penaunce
,
Luke
.
22.
he
went
oute
.
And
note
,
that
.
Luke
dothe
ad
to
this
,
that
our
lorde
turned
backe
,
and
loked
vppon
Peter
.
Certaine
Iewes
,
which
were
compuncte
and
prycked
in
theire
hartes
,
Act.
2.
sayed
,
ye
menne
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
do
?
Peter
sayed
vnto
them
.
Do
penaunce
,
and
be
baptised
euery
one
of
you
.
When
they
hearde
Peters
reasons
wherefore
he
came
to
Cornelius
,
Act.
11.
and
that
he
hadde
baptised
hym
,
the
brethren
helde
theyre
peace
,
and
gloryfied
god
sayinge
.
Then
hath
God
also
to
the
gentyles
graunted
repentaunce
and
penaunce
to
life
¶
Of
the
honoure
due
vnto
our
parentes
.
Capitu.
lxii
.
Sem
and
Iaphet
deserued
theyr
fathers
blessinge
,
Gen.
9.
in
asmuche
as
they
dyd
theyr
dewtye
vnto
hym
beynge
bare
.
But
his
sonne
Cain
was
cursed
because
he
deryded
the
nakednesse
of
his
father
.
The
fathers
blessinge
was
a
thing
of
greate
estimation
amonge
oure
elders
.
Gen.
27.
As
it
appeareth
in
Iacob
and
Esau
,
for
they
carefully
soughte
for
the
same
.
Although
Esau
was
a
wicked
man
reproued
of
god
,
and
hatinge
his
brother
Iacob
,
Gen.
27.
yet
hee
woulde
not
kyll
him
,
duringe
the
lyfe
of
his
father
Isaac
.
For
he
sayed
.
The
dayes
of
my
fathers
sorowe
will
come
.
In
that
,
he
honoured
his
father
,
beinge
afrayde
to
offende
him
.
Iudas
bounde
him selfe
to
a
greate
paine
.
Gen.
42.43
When
he
saied
to
his
father
.
If
I
bringe
not
Beniamin
againe
,
and
deliuer
him
vnto
the.
Then
lette
me
beare
the
blame
for
euer
.
And
yt
is
to
be
noted
,
that
when
Ruben
said
,
slaye
my
two
sonnes
if
I
bring
him
not
to
the
again
,
that
he
agreed
not
vnto
him
.
But
yet
he
agreed
vnto
Iudas
,
sayinge
the
other
forsayde
wordes
.
The
selfe
same
Iudas
desiring
Ioseph
to
sende
Beniamin
again
to
his
father
,
amonge
other
things
he
repeted
the
forsaide
wordes
by
the
whiche
he
bounde
him selfe
to
his
father
.
Gen.
44.
And
saied
more
ouer
.
I
cannot
go
vp
to
my
father
if
the
childe
be
absent
,
onelesse
I
would
se
and
be
a
witnes
of
the
calamite
&
wretchednes
that
shall
come
on
,
and
oppresse
my
father
.
Iacob
blessinge
his
chyldren
,
spake
thus
against
Ruben
.
Gen.
4●
Thou
art
caste
out
&
vnstable
as
water
.
Thou
shalt
not
growe
and
be
cheafeste
,
because
thou
wentest
vp
to
thy
fathers
bedde
,
and
dydest
defile
it
.
Our
lorde
commaunded
by
Moses
,
that
if
a
man
haue
a
son
that
is
stubburn
and
disobedient
,
Deut.
21.
that
the
people
of
the
citye
shoulde
stone
him
to
death
.
Our
lord
recompenst
the
euell
that
Abimilech
did
vnto
his
father
in
sleynge
his
.lxx.
brethren
.
Iudi.
9.
The
children
of
Hely
wold
not
heare
theyr
father
rebukinge
&
corr●tynge
them
,
1.
Reg.
2.4
.
and
therefore
they
felt
the
Uegeaunce
and
punishment
of
god
Because
that
Ionathas
tasted
a
litle
honye
against
his
fathers
inhibition
,
1.
Regu
.
14
his
father
iudged
him
to
death
,
but
yet
the
people
deliuered
him
,
that
he
dyed
not
.
Dauid
fl●ing
from
the
presence
and
face
of
Saule
,
beinge
in
great
necessite
,
remembred
his
parentes
,
1
Regu
.
22.
and
diligentlye
commended
them
to
king
Moab
.
Absolon
labored
to
expel
his
father
Dauid
oute
of
his
kingdome
,
2.
regu
.
15
but
yet
his
chaunce
was
not
good
.
Salomon
rose
to
mete
hys
mother
comming
vnto
him
,
and
bowed
him selfe
vnto
her
.
3.
regum
.
2.
And
there
was
a
seate
set
for
the
kinges
mother
.
Two
of
Sennacheribs
sonnes
slew
hym
,
4.
regu.
19.
and
yet
nether
of
them
raigned
after
him
.
Olde
Tobias
instructing
his
sonne
,
amonge
other
things
he
saied
.
Tobi.
4.
When
God
taketh
awaye
my
soule
,
burye
thou
my
bodye
,
and
holde
thy
mother
in
honoure
all
the
dayes
of
her
lyfe
.
Oure
Lorde
castyng
those
oute
of
the
temple
with
a
scourge
that
solde
and
bought
Oxen
,
Iohn
.
2.
shepe
,
and
doues
,
and
the
chaungers
of
money
,
sayed
,
make
not
my
fathers
house
,
an
house
of
marchaundise
,
sekynge
very
often
tymes
in
this
and
other
thinges
his
fathers
honoure
.
It
is
written
of
the
chylde
Iesu
,
that
he
wente
downe
with
them
,
Luke
.
2.
that
is
,
with
Mary
and
Ioseph
,
and
came
to
Nazareth
,
and
was
subiecte
and
obedient
vnto
them
.
Also
in
a nother
place
he
sayeth
.
Iohn
.
8.
I
honour
my
father
.
And
hangynge
vppon
the
crosse
,
he
commended
his
mother
to
his
welbeloued
disciple
.
Iohn
.
19.
Whereby
it
appeareth
,
what
carefulnesse
he
hadde
for
hys
mother
,
that
forgat
her
not
at
the
poynte
or
laste
Artycle
of
death
.
¶
Of
thankes
geuing
for
the
benefites
of
God
.
Capi.
lxiii
.
IAcob
gaue
thanks
vnto
god
most
diligently
,
Gen.
31.
saiyng
.
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
of
the
least
of
all
the
mercies
and
truthe
,
whiche
thou
hast
shewed
vnto
thy
seruant
.
Exo.
13.
Our
lorde
woulde
that
the
children
of
Israell
shoulde
neuer
forget
theyr
deliueraunce
oute
of
Aegipte
.
And
it
shall
be
.
Sayth
he
,
a
signe
vnto
thee
vpon
thyne
hande
,
&
for
a
remembraunce
betwene
thyne
eyes
,
that
the
lordes
lawe
may
be
in
thy
mouth
.
Moses
and
the
chyldren
of
Israell
sange
this
songe
vnto
our
lord
,
Exo.
15.
&
said
.
Let
vs
singe
vnto
our
lord
,
This
was
after
they
had
so
wonderfully
passed
ouer
the
red
see
.
After
thei
hadde
obtained
and
gotten
a
wonderfull
greate
victorye
of
theyr
enemyes
,
Nume.
31.
the
prynces
of
the
hoste
of
Israel
came
to
Moses
,
saiyng
that
there
was
not
one
of
the
children
of
Israell
slayne
in
the
battayle
.
And
yet
they
hadde
taken
of
men
and
cattayle
a
greate
number
.
And
for
that
cause
they
offerde
vppe
great
gyftes
vnto
our
Lorde
.
Our
Lord
commaunded
that
after
the
myraculus
goyng
ouer
Iordan
,
they
should
pitche
,
Iosu.
3.
and
set
vp
twelue
stones
,
in
and
for
a
perpetual
monument
and
memory
of
the
same
.
After
the
victory
obtained
by
Barath
&
Tebora
of
Sysara
they
sange
&
gaue
●hankes
to
our
Lord
.
Iudi.
5.
Anna
praid
and
praised
our
Lorde
for
her
sonne
Samuel
the
which
our
Lord
had
geuen
her
.
1.
reg.
2.
Although
the
children
of
Israel
in
suche
battailes
as
they
wanne
dyd
fyghte
stoutlye
and
stronglye
.
Iudi.
20.
Yet
they
said
that
it
was
oure
Lorde
that
smote
theyr
ennemyes
,
that
the
laud
and
praise
myght
be
geuen
vnto
oure
Lorde
.
When
Dauid
heard
of
the
reuelation
that
God
made
by
the
Prophet
Nathan
,
2.
reg.
7
of
the
continuaunce
of
hys
kyngdom
,
he
gaue
God
thankes
most
humbly
and
deuoutly
.
Oure
Lorde
is
muche
to
be
lauded
and
praysed
that
geueth
hys
people
a
good
prince
and
prelate
.
3.
regu.
5.
Blessed
be
our
Lord
,
saith
scripture
,
which
hath
geuen
vnto
Dauid
a
wyse
sonne
ouer
this
mighty
people
.
1.
Esd.
1.
Cyrus
the
kynge
of
Persia
proclaymed
thorowe
oute
all
hys
Empyre
.
Oure
LORDE
God
of
heauen
hathe
geuen
me
al
the
kingdoms
of
the
earth
,
and
hathe
commaunded
me
to
buylde
hym
a
house
at
Ierusalem
.
Whosoeuer
now
among
you
is
of
hys
people
,
oure
Lord
hys
God
be
with
him
,
and
let
hym
go
vp
to
Ierusalem
,
and
build
the
house
of
our
lord
God
of
Israel
.
Tobi.
11.
When
Tobias
had
recouered
hys
sighte
,
he
and
his
wife
,
and
all
that
knew
him
before
that
he
was
blinde
,
praised
and
glorified
God
.
Iudi.
16.
After
the
victorye
of
Holofernes
host
was
obtained
,
all
the
people
resorted
and
came
to
Ierusalem
to
prayse
and
pray
vnto
our
Lord
.
Dani.
2.
After
that
the
vision
of
Nabuchodonozor
king
of
Babilon
was
reueled
&
opened
vnto
Daniel
.
He
blessed
oure
Lord
God
of
heauen
and
sayde
.
The
name
of
our
Lord
be
blessed
,
for
wisdome
and
strength
are
his
.
The
iii.
children
being
deliuered
from
the
burning
fire
and
flame
of
the
fornace
,
Dani.
3.
praysed
our
lorde
well
and
deuoutly
.
And
not
they
only
gaue
thankes
vnto
god
for
that
thing
,
but
Nabuchodonozor
did
also
cause
the
wonderful
thinges
of
our
lord
to
be
proclaymed
thorow
out
al
his
kingdome
.
After
that
the
temple
vnder
Iudas
Machabeus
was
erected
and
purifyed
,
1.
Mach.
4.
they
worshypped
and
gaue
thankes
to
the
GOD
of
heauen
,
that
hadde
prospered
and
geuen
them
the
victorye
.
Iudas
Machabeus
,
and
the
people
of
Ierusalem
wrote
vnto
Aristobolus
,
2.
Mach.
1
saying
,
we
being
deliuered
by
god
from
great
daungers
and
pearils
,
magnifycently
do
geue
thankes
vnto
hym
.
When
the
blessed
virgin
had
herd
the
laude
and
praise
that
Elizabeth
gaue
her
,
LuKe.
1.
saying
.
Blessed
art
thou
amonge
women
,
she
praysed
and
lauded
God
for
the
benefytes
geuen
to
her
and
to
all
the
worlde
,
wyth
these
wordes
.
My
soul
magnyfyeth
the
lord
.
We
reade
in
the
gospel
,
that
when
our
Lord
purposed
to
do
some
greate
miracle
,
Iohn
.
6.11
.
that
oftentimes
he
loked
vp
to
heauen
&
gaue
thankes
,
Mat.
26.
as
it
manifestly
appeareth
in
the
multiplication
of
the
loues
.
In
the
resuscitation
of
Lazarus
,
and
in
the
institucion
of
the
blessed
and
holy
sacrament
.
After
Ihon
the
Baptist
was
born
,
LuKe.
1.
and
that
zacharias
had
recouered
his
speache
,
he
prophesying
praysed
our
Lord
,
saying
:
Blessed
be
oure
Lorde
God
of
Israel
.
Simeon
toke
the
child
Iesus
vp
in
hys
armes
,
Luke
.
2.
and
blessed
our
Lord
.
When
the
people
saw
that
our
Lorde
had
healed
the
man
of
the
palsy
,
Mat.
9.
they
meruailed
and
glorified
god
,
whyche
had
geuen
such
power
to
men
.
And
likewise
when
the
widowes
son
was
reuiued
,
Luke
.
7.
ther
came
a
fear
on
them
al
,
and
they
magnified
god
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
the
glory
,
saying
.
A
greate
prophet
is
rysen
vp
among
vs
.
One
of
those
x.
lepers
that
which
wer
clensed
at
Goddes
commaundement
,
turned
backe
againe
,
Luke
.
17.
and
fell
downe
on
hys
face
at
hys
feete
,
and
gaue
hym
thankes
.
After
that
our
Lord
had
supt
with
his
disciyles
,
Mat.
26.
and
had
said
grace
,
they
went
out
vnto
mount
Oliuer
.
The
halt
that
was
healed
by
Peter
,
Act.
3.4
.
entred
with
the
Apostles
into
the
temple
,
walkinge
and
leapinge
,
and
praisyng
God
.
Then
ther
followeth
.
All
men
praised
God
because
of
that
which
was
done
,
for
the
man
was
aboue
xl
.
yere
old
,
on
whom
the
miracle
of
healing
was
shewed
.
Paule
gaue
thankes
for
the
benefits
to
him
and
other
exhibited
.
1.
Timo.
1.
To
hym self
in
his
conuersyon
.
I
thancke
my
Lord
god
that
conforted
me
in
Christ
,
wheras
before
I
was
a
blasphemer
,
a
persecutor
,
&
contumelious
,
but
yet
I
obtained
merrye
,
because
I
did
it
ignorauntly
through
vnbelefe
.
And
in
his
conuersation
,
thankes
be
vnto
god
,
2.
Cor.
2.
which
alwais
geueth
vs
the
triumph
and
victory
in
Christ
Iesu.
And
deuoutly
he
geueth
thankes
for
the
benefites
exhibited
to
his
brethren
.
First
verely
I
geue
God
thankes
for
you
all
,
Roma.
1.
that
youre
Faythe
is
spoken
of
in
all
the
world
.
1.
Thes.
2.
And
to
the
Thessalonians
.
What
thanckes
can
we
recompence
to
God
again
for
you
ouer
al
the
ioy
that
we
ioy
for
your
sakes
before
God
.
1.
Thes.
5.
And
he
exhorteth
them
to
geue
thankes
for
all
things
.
Reioyce
euer
,
pray
continuallye
.
In
all
thinges
geue
thankes
.
¶
Of
gratitude
for
the
benefites
of
man
accepted
.
ca.
lxiiii
.
AFter
that
Abraham
had
smitten
and
ouercome
the
foure
kinges
,
Gen.
14.
and
had
brought
againe
and
recouered
all
such
substaunce
&
goodes
as
they
had
stolne
and
gotten
.
The
king
of
Sodome
came
forthe
to
mete
him
,
and
offred
him
al
those
goodes
&
substaunce
,
the
only
beastes
excepted
.
Where
is
to
be
noted
,
that
notwythding
Abraham
refused
that
was
proferd
him
yet
it
was
his
mind
that
his
company
should
haue
part
of
the
praye
that
was
taken
,
not
beynge
ingrate
or
vnmyndefull
of
theyr
aid
&
paines
taken
.
Laban
seyng
the
Iewels
,
that
is
,
the
earinges
,
and
the
bracelets
that
Abrahams
seruaunte
had
geuen
hys
syster
Rebecca
,
Gen.
24.
went
oute
vnto
hym
and
said
:
come
in
thou
blessed
of
oure
Lord
,
and
so
he
receued
hym
into
hys
house
wyth
great
humanity
and
gentlenesse
.
After
that
Iacob
had
serued
his
vncle
Laban
many
yeares
,
Gen.
29.
Laban
sayd
vnto
him
.
Thoughe
thou
be
my
brother
,
shuldst
thou
serue
me
for
nought
?
Pharao
the
king
of
Egipt
was
very
kind
and
thankful
vnto
Ioseph
for
the
exposition
of
his
dreame
,
Gen.
41.
and
magnificently
he
did
exalt
him
.
Iethro
the
Priest
of
Madian
was
thankfull
and
kinde
vnto
Moses
,
Exo.
2.
because
that
he
,
when
his
Doughters
came
to
water
their
sheepe
,
defended
them
:
he
caused
hym
to
be
called
into
dinner
,
and
gaue
hym
hys
doughter
in
marriage
.
Iosue
was
verye
carefull
that
Rahab
the
harlot
,
Iosu.
6.
whyche
hid
and
saued
his
messengers
,
should
not
pearish
in
Ierico
that
was
destroyed
.
When
Gedeon
had
deliuered
Israel
from
theyr
ennemies
,
Iudi.
8.
they
sayd
vnto
him
.
Reigne
thou
ouer
vs
,
both
thou
,
thy
sonne
and
thy
sonnes
sonne
,
for
thou
hast
deliuered
vs
oute
of
the
hand
of
Madian
.
Ruth
.
2.
And
Naomy
said
,
commending
Boom
that
loked
most
beningly
vppon
Ruth
:
blessed
be
he
of
our
Lord
,
for
that
fauor
&
grace
that
he
shewed
to
the
lyuing
,
he
hath
reserued
for
the
dead
.
Because
Cineus
was
good
and
fauourable
vnto
the
children
of
Israel
,
1.
regu.
15.
Saule
when
he
destroyed
Amalech
,
dyd
spare
him
.
Dauid
saide
to
Abiather
,
whose
father
loued
Dauid
.
Abide
thou
wyth
me
,
1.
regu.
22.
and
fear
not
,
for
if
any
man
seke
thy
soul
,
he
shal
seke
mine
also
.
Dauid
sent
to
the
men
of
Iabes
in
Galaad
,
2
regu
.
●
.
that
buried
Saule
&
his
children
,
and
gaue
them
thankes
.
For
the
loue
that
Dauid
had
to
Ionathas
Sauls
son
,
1.
●egu
.
9.
he
made
an
inquisition
whether
there
wer
any
man
left
of
the
house
or
kindred
of
Saule
.
And
ordained
that
Mephiboseth
the
sonne
of
Ionathas
shuld
be
a
continual
gest
at
his
owne
table
.
The
Quene
of
Saba
brought
king
Salomon
many
gyftes
.
3.
regu.
10.
And
he
gaue
her
according
to
all
her
desire
,
what
soeuer
she
asked
,
besides
that
he
gaue
her
of
a
free
wyll
wyth
hys
owne
hande
.
Helias
had
compassyon
vppon
the
widowe
that
sustained
hym
,
3.
regu.
17.
and
so
effectuously
prayed
for
her
sonne
that
was
departed
,
that
hee
reuyued
hym
again
.
Abdias
alledged
the
pleasures
and
benefites
that
he
hadde
done
for
oure
Lordes
prophets
,
3.
regu.
18.
the
which
he
hydde
when
they
were
sought
for
to
be
put
to
death
.
And
al
was
for
thys
intent
,
that
he
should
not
send
hym
wyth
no
ieoperdous
message
.
When
Helias
shuld
ascend
into
heauen
,
4.
regu.
2.
he
wel
and
munificently
rewarded
his
disciple
Elizeus
.
Elizeus
offred
most
gently
the
Sunamite
his
hostesse
,
4.
regu.
4.
to
speake
to
the
kynge
for
her
,
if
she
hadde
anye
businesse
wyth
hym
.
Agayn
he
obtaind
&
gat
her
a
chylde
,
and
afterwardes
being
dead
reuiued
the
same
.
Naaman
the
Syrian
being
clensed
of
his
leprosy
at
Elizeus
woorde
and
peticion
,
4.
regu.
5.
did
offer
hym
giftes
,
saying
I
pray
the
take
a
blessyng
of
thy
seruaunt
.
The
Iewes
accusers
sent
an
Epystle
to
kinge
Arthaxers●s
amonge
all
other
thinges
containing
this
.
1.
Esd.
4.
We
remember
the
salt
that
we
did
eate
in
the
palace
.
And
in
as
muche
as
we
thought
it
against
all
right
to
see
thy
losse
and
hurtes
,
we
haue
sent
.
&c.
Yong
Tobias
rehearsed
vnto
hys
father
wyth
great
gratitude
&
thankes
the
benefites
&
good
tournes
that
he
had
receiued
of
Raphael
the
aungel
.
Tobi.
12.
Quene
Esther
was
not
vnkynde
to
Mardocheus
her
nourisher
.
Esth.
4.
Nabuchodonozor
the
kinge
of
Babilon
hearinge
the
interpretatyon
of
hys
dreame
,
Dani.
4.5
.
extold
Daniel
,
and
gaue
hym
great
giftes
.
Likewise
Balthasar
honoured
hym
for
the
declaration
of
the
scrypture
that
was
wrytten
in
the
wall
.
When
Iudas
Machabeus
hearde
that
the
Scithopolites
wer
fauorable
vnto
the
Iewes
in
the
time
of
theyr
tribulation
,
2.
mach.
12.
he
thanked
them
.
The
elders
of
the
Iewes
saied
vnto
our
lord
Iesus
,
Lu.
7
of
the
Centurion
that
prayed
him
for
hys
seruaunte
.
He
is
worthye
that
thou
shuldest
do
this
for
hym
,
for
hee
loueth
oure
nation
,
and
hath
built
vs
a
sinagoge
.
Paule
did
fully
recognise
the
benefites
that
were
done
vnto
hym
.
Gala.
4
For
he
sayeth
to
the
Galathians
,
ye
receiued
me
as
an
Aungel
of
god
,
&
would
haue
plucked
oute
youre
owne
eyes
,
and
haue
geuen
them
to
me
.
I
was
euen
fylled
after
that
I
receued
of
Epaphroditus
the
thynges
which
wer
sent
from
you
with
an
odure
of
a
swete
smel
,
Phil.
4
a
sacrifice
accepted
and
pleasant
to
god
.
Our
lord
geue
mercy
vnto
the
housholde
of
Onesiforus
,
2.
Timo.
8
for
he
ofte
re●reshed
me
,
and
was
not
ashamed
of
my
chayne
.
And
also
for
Onesimus
philemons
seruaunt
,
the
which
did
minister
vnto
him
in
prison
,
he
writeth
to
Philemon
affectuous
letters
.
¶
Of
ingratitude
.
Capitu.
lxv
.
Gene.
40
THe
chefe
butler
in
the
tyme
of
his
prosperite
had
clene
forgotten
Ioseph
his
interpreter
.
Gene.
31
Iacob
dyd
serue
his
vncle
Laban
profytablye
and
faythfully
,
and
he
woulde
ofte
haue
deceiued
him
.
When
the
people
sawe
,
that
it
was
longe
or
Moses
came
downe
oute
of
the
mountayne
,
Gene.
32
they
sayed
vnto
Aaron
,
vp
make
vs
goddes
to
go
before
vs
.
Beholde
now
howe
soone
they
hadde
forgotten
the
benefites
receyued
of
the
true
and
liuinge
god
.
The
children
of
Israel
lothed
in
the
desert
that
good
meate
geuen
them
,
Nume
.
11
from
heauen
wythoute
theyr
payne
or
laboure
,
they
wept
,
sayinge
,
who
shall
geue
vs
fleshe
to
eate
.
The
Aungel
of
god
did
impropriate
and
cast
in
the
chyldren
of
Israels
teethe
the
benefites
of
god
exhibited
vnto
them
,
Iudi.
2.
because
they
had
broken
the
couenante
and
appoyntment
,
and
had
transgressed
the
commaundementes
of
god
.
Saul
receyued
many
benefites
and
good
turnes
of
Dauid
:
1.
re.
17.
and
yet
he
did
his
best
to
kyll
him
.
Dauid
saued
the
inhabitours
of
the
lande
,
1.
re.
23
and
yet
they
woulde
haue
betraied
and
deliuered
hym
into
Sauls
handes
that
persecuted
him
.
The
chyldren
of
Ammon
recompensed
honour
,
2.
re.
10
and
good
dedes
with
iniury
,
when
they
vituperated
and
put
Dauids
messengers
to
rebuke
and
shame
,
whiche
he
sent
to
comfort
the
kinge
ouer
the
death
of
his
father
.
Dauid
and
Ioab
were
ingrate
and
vnkynde
to
faythfull
vrias
,
2.
regu
.
18
of
the
whyche
two
,
the
fyrste
sente
letters
.
And
the
other
dyd
Cruellye
execute
them
.
After
that
Dauid
had
reuoked
Absolon
his
sonne
,
2.
reg.
15
and
hadde
forgeuen
him
the
murther
committed
against
his
brother
Ammon
,
he
made
insurrection
against
his
father
.
2.
re.
16
Dauyd
in
disheretinge
so
sone
Miphiboseth
Ionathas
sonne
remembred
not
the
amite
and
loue
that
was
betwene
his
father
and
him
.
3.
reg.
12
Oure
lorde
exalted
and
set
Ieroboas
ouer
ten
tribes
.
And
by
and
by
elated
wyth
pride
and
a
wyll
to
rule
,
hee
peruerted
the
people
from
the
true
honouringe
and
worshipping
of
god
.
Eliseus
hadde
done
much
good
for
the
kinge
of
Israel
.
4.
re.
6.
And
all
his
people
.
And
yet
for
the
dearth
that
was
in
the
countrey
,
he
commaunded
his
head
to
be
smitten
of
.
But
god
disposed
it
other
wise
.
2.
Para.
24.
Ioas
the
kinge
of
Iuda
remembred
not
the
mercy
and
kyndnesse
that
Ioiada
the
hye
preast
had
done
vnto
him
but
slue
zacharia
his
sonne
reprouing
and
rebukinge
him
,
that
he
had
le●●e
oure
lorde
,
and
transgressed
his
commaundementes
.
Amasias
trustynge
to
the
succoure
and
healpe
of
god
,
ouercame
the
Edomites
,
and
the
chyldren
of
Seir.
2.
Para.
25
And
yet
brynginge
theyr
gooddes
a
waye
,
he
bowed
hym selfe
and
worshipped
before
them
.
And
the
prophet
that
was
sent
vnto
him
,
sayed
,
why
haste
thou
sought
and
honoured
the
goddes
of
the
people
,
which
were
not
able
to
deliuer
their
owne
people
out
of
thy
hande
.
Ezechias
dyd
not
vnto
god
accordinge
to
it
that
he
hadde
shewed
him
,
2.
para
.
32
for
his
hart
arose
.
Many
haue
abused
and
tourned
the
goodnes
and
honoure
of
princes
shewed
vnto
them
,
Esth.
1
into
pride
.
Nor
they
are
not
contente
to
geue
thankes
for
benefites
,
and
to
violate
the
lawe
of
humanite
in
them selues
,
but
also
they
hope
and
th●nk
to
escape
the
sentence
and
iudgemente
of
god
,
that
seeth
all
.
Our
lorde
complayning
of
the
people
of
Iewry
,
sayeth
.
I
haue
norished
and
brought
vp
chyldren
,
but
they
despysed
me
.
Esa.
1
And
hee
proueth
that
they
are
least
thankeful
then
beastes
.
There
foloweth
.
The
oxe
hath
knowen
his
owner
,
and
the
asse
hys
masters
crib
.
But
Israell
hath
receyued
no
knowledge
,
my
people
hathe
no
vnderstandynge
.
Oure
LORDE
woulde
haue
done
and
shewed
manye
and
greate
benefytes
to
Achab
the
kynge
of
Iuda
,
Esa.
7
as
hee
sente
hym
woorde
by
Esaye
,
but
hee
despysed
too
receyue
theym
.
Ionathas
sente
stronge
armed
menne
,
2.
mach.
10
the
whyche
delyuered
Demetrius
from
the
handes
of
the
Antiochians
.
And
yet
afterwardes
D●metrius
dyd
alienate
hym selfe
clean
from
Ionathas
,
nor
rewarded
him
not
according
to
the
benefytes
that
hee
had
shewed
hym
,
but
troubled
hym
verye
sore
.
Of
the
tenne
Leapers
that
our
Sauioure
cleansed
,
Lu.
17
there
came
but
one
agayne
to
magnify
God
,
and
to
geue
hym
thanckes
.
The
damsels
maisters
or
Parentes
,
oute
of
whome
Paule
dyd
caste
the
spirite
of
Prophesye
,
Act.
16
were
very
ingrate
and
vnkind
vnto
Paul
.
For
whye
they
sorowed
more
the
losse
of
theyr
gayn
and
vauntage
,
then
they
reioysed
in
the
expulsyon
of
the
deuil
.
That
truthe
engendreth
hatred
.
Ca.
lxvi
.
BAlaac
the
kinge
of
Moab
was
very
dolourous
and
sory
,
when
that
Balaam
spake
anye
good
of
the
children
of
Israell
.
Notwythstandynge
it
was
true
that
he
spake
.
Nor
he
dyd
not
honor
hym
,
as
hee
woulde
haue
honoured
,
Nume.
24.
if
hee
hadde
spoken
pleasauntlye
and
after
hys
mynde
.
I
thoughte
saythe
Balaac
,
to
promote
thee
vnto
honour
,
but
our
Lorde
hath
kepte
the
backe
from
worshyp
.
Ionathas
Gedeons
sonne
,
that
told
the
truthe
of
Abimelech
and
his
,
Iudi.
9
whiche
had
vnryghtfully
made
him
king
was
fain
to
flye
from
the
face
and
presence
of
Abimelech
.
Saule
was
angry
with
hys
sonne
Ionathas
,
1.
reg.
20
because
he
excused
Dauid
,
the
which
was
an
innocent
&
blamelesse
towardes
Saule
.
Achab
dyd
hate
Micheas
the
Prophet
for
tellyng
him
the
truth
,
3.
reg.
22
I
hate
hym
,
saith
he
,
for
he
doth
not
prophecy
good
vnto
me
but
euel
When
Ananias
the
Prophet
had
reproued
Aza
the
kynge
of
Iuda
,
2.
para
.
16
because
he
put
his
truste
in
Bennadab
the
Kynge
of
Syria
,
Aza
was
wrothe
,
and
sent
the
seer
into
prison
.
zacharias
the
sonne
of
Ioiade
at
the
commaundement
of
king
Ioas
was
stoned
,
2.
Para.
24
because
he
rebuked
the
kynge
and
hys
Lordes
,
that
they
had
lefte
&
forsaken
our
Lord
.
When
Achior
hadde
rehearsed
the
greate
and
noble
thynges
that
oure
Lorde
hadde
done
for
the
children
of
Israell
,
Iudith
.
5.6
and
that
hys
power
was
greate
,
Holofernes
princes
&
Lordes
were
angry
,
and
thought
to
slay
him
,
and
Holofernes
him selfe
disdained
the
thing
vehemently
.
Sedechias
the
kinge
of
Iuda
,
layde
Ieremy
the
Prophet
in
pryson
,
Iere.
31
saying
,
why
doste
thou
prophecye
thus
?
Thus
saith
the
Lord
&c.
When
Baruch
had
red
the
words
Iere.
36
that
he
had
wrytten
out
of
the
mouthe
of
Ieremy
,
before
Ioachim
the
kyng
of
Iuda
,
he
caused
the
boke
to
be
caste
into
the
fyre
,
because
it
declared
the
truth
of
the
captiuity
of
Ierusalem
,
&
the
king
commaunded
Baruch
&
Ieremy
to
be
taken
,
but
they
wer
not
found
then
as
god
would
.
When
that
Ieremy
prophecied
the
captiuity
of
the
city
,
he
was
cast
into
a
lake
,
Iere.
38
wher
there
was
no
water
,
but
mire
,
and
so
he
descended
and
stacke
fast
in
the
myre
.
Because
Daniel
proued
Bel
,
and
the
dragon
to
be
no
Goddes
,
Dani.
14
they
of
Babilon
gathered
them selues
together
to
come
vnto
the
king
,
and
procured
that
Daniel
should
be
cast
into
the
Lions
den
.
Because
of
Eliazarus
good
&
true
woordes
,
they
that
drue
hym
to
torment
,
&
that
a
litle
before
wer
mild
&
gentle
,
2.
mach.
6
waxed
wroth
and
angry
.
Because
Ihon
the
Baptist
said
vnto
Herode
.
math.
14
It
is
not
lawful
for
the
to
haue
thy
brothers
wife
,
mar
.
6
he
imprisond
him
,
and
afterwards
behedded
him
.
When
our
lorde
had
reproued
the
hipocrites
&
pharises
of
many
thinges
they
beganne
greuously
to
waxe
busy
aboute
hym
,
Lu.
xi
to
stoppe
hys
mouthe
,
laiyng
wayte
for
hym
,
and
seking
to
catche
some
thing
out
of
his
mouthe
,
whereby
they
might
accuse
him
.
The
pharises
cursed
him
that
was
borne
blynde
,
Iohn
.
9
and
healed
of
oure
lorde
,
and
caste
him
out
of
the
Sinagoge
,
because
he
confessed
the
truthe
most
constantlye
.
The
hye
preastes
hearing
the
wordes
of
the
Apostles
as
concernynge
Christes
doctryne
,
Act.
5
claue
a
sonder
,
and
sought
meanes
to
slee
them
,
and
beynge
beaten
warned
them
,
that
they
should
not
speake
in
the
name
of
Iesu
,
And
they
departed
from
the
counsell
,
reioysing
,
that
they
were
counted
worthy
,
to
suffre
rebuke
for
his
name
.
When
the
Iewes
hearde
Saynte
Steuens
wordes
,
Act.
7
theyr
hartes
claue
a
sunder
,
and
they
gnashed
on
him
with
theyr
tethe
,
and
caste
hym
out
of
the
cytie
,
and
stoned
hym
.
Am
I
therfore
become
your
enemy
because
I
tel
you
the
truthe
.
Gala.
4
¶
Of
lies
and
lesinges
.
¶
Capitu.
lxvii
.
THe
firste
lie
was
spoken
by
the
serpent
,
Gene.
3
which
said
to
the
woman
,
ye
shall
not
die
.
Gene.
18
Sara
being
afraid
,
with
a
lie
excused
her self
that
she
laughed
not
.
Gene.
38
And
fornicators
disdaine
to
make
lies
,
as
Iudas
,
whiche
said
:
She
cannot
accuse
vs
of
anye
lesinge
,
that
is
Thamar
,
to
whome
he
promised
a
kid
.
Exo.
1
The
lesinge
or
lie
that
the
mid
wiues
made
to
Pharao
,
vnwilling
to
slea
the
children
of
the
Hebrues
,
was
temporally
rewarded
,
but
not
eternally
,
although
it
was
a
lie
full
of
pitye
and
compassyon
.
Exo.
9.10
Pharao
would
ofte
haue
deceyued
Moses
through
lies
but
yet
it
auaild
him
nothing
.
The
people
w●ping
and
sitting
in
the
wildernesse
,
Nume
.
11
saide
,
we
remember
the
fyshe
wee
did
eate
in
Egypte
for
naught
.
The
Gabaonites
being
crafty
and
deceitful
of
thought
,
Iosu.
9
would
lyinglye
haue
deceiued
Iosua
.
But
hee
vsed
good
and
wise
counsel
,
and
bringing
them
into
seruitude
and
bondage
,
did
not
breake
the
couenaunt
and
leage
made
betwene
them
.
It
is
neuer
lawful
to
lye
,
to
tel
the
truthe
is
alwaies
lawfull
.
1.
re.
16.
And
it
is
expedient
at
some
times
for
a
man
to
holde
his
peace
,
as
Samuell
did
,
sayinge
,
I
came
to
offer
and
to
do
sacryfice
vnto
our
Lorde
,
and
yet
he
came
principally
to
do
a nother
thing
:
Not
withstanding
he
said
that
he
came
to
do
that
.
Saule
said
that
his
seruaunts
had
conspired
againste
him
,
because
they
toke
not
Dauid
.
1.
re.
22
And
he
sayd
that
Dauid
his
seruaunt
laid
waite
for
hym
,
when
that
he
laid
wait
for
Dauid
.
One
of
Dauids
sonnes
being
slain
tidinges
came
to
Dauid
,
2.
regu
.
13
that
Absolon
had
killed
all
the
kynges
sonnes
.
So
do
men
oftentimes
that
bring
tales
&
rumours
.
Chusai
officiously
did
lie
vnto
Absolon
,
sayinge
.
As
I
haue
obeyed
thy
father
,
so
wyll
I
obey
thee
.
The
man
of
God
foretold
Ieroboas
the
destruction
of
thys
aultare
,
●
.
reg.
13
the
which
through
the
lie
of
a
false
Prophet
was
deceyued
,
&
brake
Goddes
commaundement
.
The
two
false
wytnesses
that
wer
brought
forth
againste
Naboth
,
3.
reg.
21
was
the
cause
that
he
was
stoned
.
The
false
Spirite
beynge
in
the
mouthe
of
the
Prophets
,
3.
re.
22.
deceiued
Achab
,
perswading
him
to
go
vnto
the
battaile
.
For
there
he
was
wounded
to
death
.
Iudith
by
the
words
that
she
spake
to
Holofernes
,
Iudith
.
10
deceyued
hym
:
althoughe
shee
be
excused
,
because
of
her
godly
intent
and
purpose
.
Aman
inuented
a
mischeuous
lye
,
to
destroye
Mardocheus
,
because
hee
woulde
not
bowe
hys
knee
,
Esth.
3
nor
worship
hym
.
The
princes
and
commen
people
that
were
lefte
after
the
destructyon
of
Ierusalem
,
Iere
42
came
to
Ieremye
,
and
sayde
that
they
would
do
,
what
so
euer
he
would
commaund
them
whether
it
were
good
or
badde
,
but
yet
they
kepte
theyr
large
promyse
but
slenderly
.
The
two
olde
priestes
made
a
very
detestable
and
a
pernitius
lie
against
Susanna
,
Dani.
13
whome
they
shoulde
haue
commended
for
her
mooste
constante
chastity
.
Antiochus
sent
his
chefe
treasurers
into
the
cities
of
Iuda
,
whyche
came
to
Ierusalem
,
1.
mach.
1.
speakynge
peaceable
wordes
vnto
them
,
but
all
was
dysceate
,
for
when
they
had
geuen
him
credence
,
he
fel
sodenly
vpon
the
city
,
and
smote
it
sore
,
and
destroied
much
people
.
When
Antiochus
Eupator
besieged
Ierusalem
he
sent
vnto
those
that
wer
wythin
it
,
i.
Mach.
6.
to
make
peace
,
&
they
receiued
it
,
and
the
king
and
Princes
made
an
oth
vnto
them
,
but
he
brake
hys
othe
,
and
commaunded
the
wall
to
be
destroied
.
Alchimus
that
desyred
to
bee
the
hye
priest
said
vnto
kyng
Demetri●
:
Iudas
and
hys
brethren
haue
loste
●
slaine
thy
frendes
.
And
afterwardes
he
came
into
the
lande
of
Iuda
,
&
sent
1.
mach.
7
messengers
to
Iudas
and
his
brethren
and
spake
vnto
them
wyth
peaceable
wordes
,
but
vnder
craft
and
disceyt
.
And
at
lengthe
it
was
proued
,
that
there
was
neyther
iudgemente
,
nor
truthe
in
them
.
Demetrius
promised
Ionathas
to
restore
the
castel
vnto
him
,
but
when
the
Iewes
,
1.
mach.
11
which
Ionathas
sent
,
had
wonne
it
,
Demetrius
lied
and
dissembled
al
that
euer
he
spake
,
and
wythdrew
him selfe
from
Ionathas
.
Simon
sent
vnto
Triphon
a
hundred
talents
of
syluer
,
i.
mach.
.
13
and
Ionathas
two
sonnes
,
to
discharge
hym
.
For
Triphon
promised
to
send
Ionathas
if
they
wold
do
so
.
But
he
did
but
fable
and
lye
.
For
he
kepte
the
monye
,
and
slue
bothe
Ionathas
and
his
children
.
The
Iewes
,
and
pryncipallye
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
math.
11.22
the
which
enuied
him
,
made
lies
againste
our
lord
Iesus
,
saying
:
that
he
was
a
drynker
of
wine
,
a
lyer
,
a
glutton
,
and
one
that
forbad
men
to
paye
tribute
vnto
Cesar
,
a
subuerter
of
the
people
,
and
one
that
seduced
them
,
a
blasphemer
,
and
possessed
with
the
deuyll
.
The
Iewes
inuented
a
verye
false
and
a
wicked
lye
,
Mat.
28.
when
they
corrupted
the
kepers
of
oure
Lordes
sepulchre
,
saying
,
saye
ye
that
his
disciples
came
by
night
,
and
stole
his
bodye
away
whyle
ye
slepte
.
Ananias
and
Saphyra
his
wyfe
,
made
a
lye
vnto
Peter
concernynge
the
price
of
the
lande
,
Act.
5.
the
whiche
lye
was
afterwardes
by
Peter
most
greuously
reuenged
.
The
Iewes
ordayned
two
false
witnesses
agaynst
Steuen
,
Act.
6.
sayinge
.
This
man
ceaseth
not
to
speake
blasphemous
woordes
against
the
lawe
and
this
holy
place
.
There
were
manye
lesinges
and
lyes
inuented
&
found
against
Paule
.
Act.
16.
For
the
master
of
Phitonissa
dwellyng
amonge
the
Philippians
,
out
of
whome
Paule
had
caste
the
spirite
of
prophecie
,
saied
vnto
the
magestrates
and
rulers
of
the
cytye
:
These
menne
trouble
our
cytye
,
beinge
Iewes
,
and
preache
ordinaunces
,
whiche
are
not
lawefull
for
vs
to
receaue
.
And
some
there
wer
at
Athens
that
saied
,
what
will
this
babler
saie
?
Other
sayed
:
Act.
17.
He
semeth
to
be
a
tydinges
bringer
of
new
deuels
.
Agayne
.
There
wer
certain
Iewes
at
Ierusalem
that
layed
hand
on
Paul
,
cryinge
.
Act.
21.
Menne
of
Israell
healpe
.
This
is
the
manne
that
teacheth
all
menne
euery
where
against
the
people
,
and
the
lawe
,
and
this
place
,
furthermore
he
hathe
brought
Gentyles
into
the
temple
,
and
hathe
polluted
this
holy
place
.
And
afterwardes
Tertulius
the
Iewes
Orator
sayed
before
Felir
the
ruler
.
Act.
24.
This
Paul
is
a
pestilent
felow
&
a
mouer
of
debate
vnto
al
the
Iewes
in
the
whole
worlde
.
And
furthermore
when
the
barbarus
Act.
28.
and
straunge
people
sawe
in
the
Isle
of
Mitelene
the
viper
hange
on
Paules
hande
,
they
sayed
amonge
them selues
:
No
doubte
this
manne
is
a
murtherer
,
whome
,
thoughe
he
haue
escaped
the
see
,
yet
vengeaunce
suffereth
not
to
liue
.
Paul
beareth
witnesse
of
him selfe
Some
menne
affirme
that
we
say
,
Roma.
3.
as
men
spake
falsly
of
vs
.
Let
vs
do
euel
,
that
good
may
come
thereof
.
And
to
the
Corinthians
.
Some
saye
that
our
epistles
are
greuous
,
but
our
bodely
presence
weake
,
and
our
spech
and
communication
rude
.
¶
Of
Treason
.
Capitu.
lxviii
.
SAule
beynge
vered
wyth
the
deuel
,
Dauid
sung
and
plaied
before
him
,
2.
Cor.
10.
and
Saule
wente
aboute
to
nayle
him
to
the
wall
with
the
iauelynge
that
hee
helde
in
hys
hande
.
Saul
promised
to
geue
Dauid
his
daughter
in
mariage
,
1.
Re.
18.19
that
throughe
occasion
the
Philistians
myghte
kyll
hym
.
Dauid
saued
and
defended
the
inhabitours
of
Seely
from
the
philistines
1.
regu.
18.
hooste
that
besieged
them
,
And
yet
they
would
haue
betrayed
and
delyuered
him
vnto
Saul
his
enemy
,
1.
regu.
23.
that
euen
to
death
did
persecute
him
.
After
that
Saule
had
lamented
the
persecution
of
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
24.
and
that
Dauid
was
sworne
vnto
him
:
he
persecuted
and
folowed
Dauid
as
wrongfully
and
as
sharpely
as
euer
he
dyd
before
.
Urias
caried
from
Dauid
to
Ioab
,
letters
of
hys
owne
death
.
Amnon
Dauids
sonne
,
caulde
vnto
hym
his
syster
Thamar
as
thoughe
he
would
haue
eaten
meate
at
her
hand
,
2.
regu.
11.
2.
regu.
13.
and
afterwardes
defiled
her
.
Absolon
called
his
brother
Amnon
to
a
banket
,
2.
regu.
13.
and
slewe
him
.
When
Ioab
had
saluted
Amasam
,
and
hadde
taken
hym
by
the
chyn
as
thoughe
he
woulde
haue
kyst
him
,
2.
regu
.
20.
he
smote
him
in
the
side
,
and
he
shed
out
his
bowels
to
the
grounde
.
zambry
the
capitayne
of
halfe
the
horsmen
,
3.
Re.
16.
slewe
Hela
his
Lorde
and
mayster
,
and
did
raigne
after
him
seuen
dayes
onely
.
He
was
besieged
,
and
he
burnt
him selfe
,
and
the
kings
palace
.
Selum
Iabes
sonne
,
conspired
against
zacharias
the
kinge
of
Israell
his
lorde
and
master
,
4.
regu.
15.
and
slewe
him
,
and
after
hym
he
raigned
in
his
slede
one
moneth
onely
.
As
Sennacherib
was
praiyng
and
woorshippinge
his
god
in
the
temple
4.
regu.
19.
hys
two
sonnes
smote
hym
wyth
the
sweard
But
yet
neither
of
his
sonnes
raigned
after
hym
.
Certayne
of
Nehemias
ennemyes
would
maliciusly
haue
made
a
confederation
wih
him
,
2.
Esd.
6.
&
thought
to
haue
done
him
a
displeasure
,
&
gaue
money
that
he
might
be
brought
to
synne
.
Two
of
kyng
Ahaswerus
porters
or
chamberlaines
,
that
sate
at
the
comynge
in
of
the
Palace
,
Esth.
2.
would
haue
layed
handes
on
the
kynge
,
and
haue
slaine
him
.
Ismael
the
sonne
of
Nathania
came
and
many
moe
with
him
to
dine
with
Godolia
,
4.
regu.
2●
.
whome
the
kyng
had
made
capitayne
ouer
the
men
of
Babilon
whiche
were
in
Iewry
,
And
after
diner
they
rose
and
slew
him
,
that
wold
not
haue
thought
nor
beleued
no
such
euel
in
them
.
King
Antiochus
sent
his
chefe
treasurer
into
the
cities
of
Iuda
,
1.
Mach.
1
whyche
came
to
Ierusalem
,
and
spake
peaceably
but
yet
deceitfull
woordes
vnto
those
that
were
wythin
.
For
when
they
had
geuen
him
credence
,
hee
fell
sodenly
vppon
the
citye
,
and
smote
it
sore
,
and
destroyed
muche
people
of
Israell
.
When
kynge
Antiochus
Eupator
besieged
Ierusalem
,
and
coulde
not
take
it
.
1.
Mach.
6.
He
sent
vnto
those
that
were
wythin
to
be
at
peace
with
them
,
and
they
receyued
it
.
He
sware
vnto
them
,
and
sone
after
brake
his
othe
that
he
had
made
.
Ptolomeus
the
king
of
Egipt
went
about
through
disceit
to
obtain
Alexanders
his
Nephews
kingdom
.
1.
Mach.
11.
And
entring
into
the
cities
of
Alexandria
with
a
great
host
of
men
,
and
receyued
by
the
kings
commaundement
in
to
them
very
honourably
,
he
left
men
of
war
to
kepe
them
.
When
Triphon
saw
that
Ionathas
came
with
so
great
an
hoste
,
he
commaunded
him
to
kepe
but
a
few
with
him
,
1.
Mach.
12.
and
to
send
away
the
reast
,
and
when
he
had
done
so
,
he
was
taken
,
and
a
thousand
that
were
with
hym
,
and
the
other
returned
home
again
.
As
Triphon
went
forthe
to
walke
wyth
the
yonge
kyng
Antiochus
hys
Lord
and
master
,
1.
Mach.
13.
he
slue
him
trayterously
,
and
raigned
in
his
stede
,
Ptolomy
the
sonne
of
Abobus
,
the
hie
priestes
sonne
in
lawe
,
1.
Mach.
16
made
a
banket
for
Simon
and
his
ii
.
sonnes
.
And
when
they
had
dronken
well
,
he
slue
them
.
When
Apollinus
was
come
to
Ierusalem
,
fainingly
he
kept
hym selfe
quiet
and
stil
vntyl
the
Saboth
daye
.
2.
Mach.
5.
And
then
when
the
Iewes
kept
holy
day
,
he
slue
a
great
multitude
of
them
.
Iudas
Machabeus
hearing
that
they
,
which
besieged
the
towers
,
where
in
theyr
ennemies
the
Gentiles
were
,
2.
Mach.
10
had
taken
mony
,
and
let
part
of
their
ennemies
goe
,
he
slewe
them
as
traytoures
and
sellers
of
theyr
brethren
.
And
went
in
hand
and
toke
the
tours
The
treason
that
the
most
wycked
Iudas
vsed
against
his
Lorde
,
Mat.
26.
passed
al
other
treasons
in
iniquity
and
peruersity
,
LuKe.
22.
the
which
sold
his
Lorde
and
master
for
a
litle
mony
,
Iohn
.
18.
and
deliuered
him
with
a
kisse
into
the
handes
of
his
ennemies
.
Certaine
of
the
Iewes
came
to
the
chefest
of
the
priestes
and
elders
,
Act.
13.
desiring
them
to
do
so
muche
,
as
to
cause
Lysias
the
Tribune
,
that
had
Paule
in
hold
,
to
bring
him
forth
among
them
,
as
though
they
would
haue
known●
somthing
more
perfectly
of
him
.
And
they
were
euen
readye
by
and
by
to
kill
him
.
¶
Of
adulation
anf
flatery
.
Cap.
lxix
.
WHen
Chore
and
his
companions
s●ode
vp
against
Moses
&
Aaron
,
they
said
,
Num.
16
it
is
sufficient
inough
for
vs
,
that
all
the
multytude
are
holye
,
and
that
oure
LORDE
is
amonge
theym
.
In
the
whych
wordes
if
appeareth
that
they
flattered
and
sought
for
the
beneuolence
and
fauor
of
the
people
.
The
yong
man
that
brought
Dauid
tidinges
of
Sauls
death
and
his
sonnes
was
slain
by
Dauids
commaundement
yet
he
thought
that
he
hadde
brought
prosperous
and
good
tidinges
.
2.
regu●
1.
The
two
theues
that
slew
Isboseth
Sauls
sonne
,
2.
regu.
4.
and
brought
hys
heade
vnto
Dauid
,
thought
to
please
hym
.
But
he
declared
wel
vnto
them
,
that
it
displeased
him
,
for
he
commaunded
them
to
be
slain
,
and
theyr
hands
and
fete
to
be
cut
of
,
and
hanged
ouer
the
poole
in
Hebron
.
Absolon
said
vnto
the
man
that
had
matters
before
kinge
Dauid
,
2.
regu.
15.
thy
wordes
and
communication
seme
to
me
good
and
iust
.
But
there
is
no
man
deputed
to
heare
thee
.
The
euell
and
false
Prophets
told
Achab
the
kynge
of
Israell
that
hee
should
prosper
in
hys
wars
:
3.
regu.
22.
for
they
knew
that
he
would
be
glad
to
heare
such
tidinges
.
After
the
death
of
Ioiada
the
priest
,
the
lordes
of
Iuda
came
and
made
obeisaunce
to
the
king
,
2.
Para.
24.
the
whiche
beinge
pleased
with
their
adulation
,
harkned
vnto
them
.
And
so
they
lefte
the
house
of
our
Lorde
,
&
serued
groues
and
Idols
.
The
Iewes
ennemies
that
edifyed
the
temple
after
theyr
returne
out
of
captiuity
,
1.
Esd.
4
wrote
thus
vnto
the
king
.
We
remembring
the
salt
that
we
haue
eaten
in
thy
palace
,
thoughte
that
it
was
against
reason
to
se
thy
damage
and
losses
.
&c.
Iudith
.
2
Nabuchodonozor
saied
vnto
the
elders
,
and
captaines
of
his
wars
,
that
this
was
his
thought
and
purpose
,
to
bring
the
hole
earth
vnder
his
dominion
.
Nowe
when
that
thynge
pleased
them
all
.
&c.
Kinge
Ahasuerus
beinge
wrothe
with
Quene
Uasthi
,
questioned
with
his
wise
counsellers
,
Esth.
1.
what
sentence
or
law
shuld
be
executed
vppon
the
Quene
.
The
which
counsellers
did
not
coole
the
kinges
furye
,
nor
excuse
her
that
was
absent
,
but
one
answered
wyth
indignation
,
saying
.
The
kinges
indignation
is
iust
.
Amans
frends
,
Esth.
5
&
his
wife
,
not
perceiuyng
the
cankerd
and
euel
minde
that
he
had
towardes
Mardocheus
,
did
not
reproue
nor
rebuke
hym
,
but
said
.
Commaund
thou
a
hye
payre
of
galowes
to
be
framed
and
made
.
The
princes
and
hie
estates
of
Darius
the
king
of
Perse
,
Dani.
6
hauing
a
desire
that
the
king
shuld
make
an
vniust
decree
,
dyd
purpose
a
thinge
,
that
semed
to
pertain
to
his
honor
.
Alchinus
that
wicked
traytor
,
willing
to
be
made
the
hie
priest
,
i.
mach.
.
7
said
vnto
kinge
Demetrius
:
Iudas
and
hys
brethren
haue
destroyed
thy
frendes
,
after
ther
foloweth
,
the
the
king
made
Alchinus
the
hie
priest
,
&
commaunded
him
to
be
reuenged
,
&
to
punyshe
the
children
of
Israel
.
After
that
Ihons
disciples
wer
departed
and
gone
,
Mat.
xi
oure
Lorde
began
wonderfully
to
praise
him
,
the
which
thynge
maketh
agaynste
those
,
that
doe
openlye
prayse
menne
,
and
seacreatly
detract
and
backbite
them
.
The
Pharises
going
about
to
take
Christ
in
his
wordes
,
Mat.
22
began
to
praise
and
to
flatter
him
,
saying
.
Master
we
know
that
art
thou
true
,
and
teachest
the
way
of
God
truely
.
Herode
Agrippa
that
greate
kyng
perceiuing
that
he
pleased
the
Iewes
because
he
had
taken
certaine
of
the
congregation
,
Act.
12.
and
had
killed
Iames
the
brother
of
Ihon
,
proceaded
further
to
haue
taken
Peter
.
Act.
12
The
people
gaue
a
shout
to
Herod
that
wicked
king
,
the
which
had
slain
Iames
,
and
incarcerated
Peter
,
saying
.
It
is
the
voyce
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
man
.
Act.
24.
Tertullius
the
orator
whyche
was
brought
in
against
Paul
by
the
president
Felix
,
did
at
the
beginnynge
of
his
oration
flatter
Felix
.
¶
Of
derision
,
and
contumelious
reprofe
.
Ca.
lxx
.
THe
men
of
Sadoch
and
Phanuel
derided
Gedeon
persecuting
Zebee
and
Salmana
,
Iudi.
8.
but
of
that
folowed
mischaunces
.
For
afterwardes
he
intreated
them
very
rigorously
and
euel
.
Nabal
contemned
contumeliously
the
woordes
of
Dauids
messengers
,
saying
,
1.
regu.
25.
what
is
Dauid
?
And
what
is
the
sonne
of
Isai
?
Ther
is
plentye
of
seruauntes
now
a
dayes
,
that
breake
away
from
their
masters
.
Michol
seing
king
Dauid
dansinge
before
the
Arke
of
the
Lord
,
2.
regu.
6.
despysed
him
,
because
she
sawe
him
bare
.
And
afterwardes
deriding
&
mocking
him
she
said
.
O
how
glorious
was
the
king
this
day
?
Wicked
Iezabell
spake
scornfull
&
mocking
wordes
vnto
Achab.
3.
regu.
21.
Thou
art
a
man
of
great
authority
,
and
dost
gouern
thy
kingdom
well
.
For
as
muche
as
the
children
deryded
and
mocked
Elizeus
the
prophet
,
4.
regu.
2.
saying
.
Go
vp
thou
bald
head
.
Two
beares
tare
and
deuoured
xlii
.
of
them
.
King
Hezechias
postes
went
swiftly
from
city
to
city
,
2.
Para.
30.
warnyng
the
chyldren
of
Israell
to
retourne
vnto
oure
Lord
.
But
they
laughed
them
to
scorn
,
and
mocked
them
.
2.
Para.
36
Our
Lord
sent
his
prophets
daily
vnto
them
,
&
warned
them
to
spare
his
people
,
and
his
dwellinge
place
.
But
they
mocked
the
messengers
of
god
,
and
litle
regarded
hys
wordes
,
&
misused
his
prophets
.
When
Sanabalat
&
Tobias
hard
say
that
the
walles
of
Ierusalem
wer
a
buildinge
,
2.
Esd.
4
they
mocked
the
buylders
.
When
Tobias
was
blynde
,
hys
frendes
&
kinsfolk
laughed
his
liuing
to
scorn
,
Tob.
2.
sayinge
:
where
is
nowe
thy
hope
,
for
the
which
thou
hast
done
almes
,
and
buried
the
dead
?
Nicanor
seing
the
burnt
sacrifices
that
wer
offred
,
for
the
king
laughed
them
to
scorn
with
comtempt
,
1.
mach.
7
&
spake
proudly
and
disdainfullye
,
ye
&
swore
in
his
wrath
.
Antiochus
that
cruell
tiraunte
,
beinge
kindled
in
anger
by
the
wordes
of
the
seuenth
brother
,
2.
Mach.
7.
was
more
cruell
vpon
him
,
then
vpon
all
thother
,
and
toke
indignation
that
he
was
so
lightly
regarded
.
Oure
lorde
was
dyuers
maner
of
wayes
derided
,
as
it
shall
afterwards
apeare
in
the
chapiter
of
pacience
.
Certayne
Iewes
,
Act.
2.
when
they
sawe
that
our
lordes
disciples
after
the
infusion
of
the
holy
goost
,
spake
diuers
languages
and
tongues
,
sayed
mockingly
These
menne
are
full
of
new
wyne
.
When
the
Athenienses
had
hearde
Act.
17
of
the
resurrection
of
the
deade
that
Paule
preached
.
Some
mocked
.
And
other
sayed
,
let
vs
heare
the
agayne
of
this
matter
.
¶
Of
Detractors
and
euel
speakers
.
Capi.
lxxi
.
IOsephs
lady
and
mestres
spake
wickedly
to
her
husband
of
him
beinge
Innocent
and
chaste
.
Gen.
39
Pharo
sayed
,
who
doubteth
,
but
that
ye
haue
some
mischefe
in
hande
Exo.
10
wherby
it
appeareth
that
euell
men
doo
affirme
,
and
at
sometymes
doo
laye
to
good
mennes
charges
wyth
vniust
boldenes
the
thinge
whiche
is
vniust
and
false
.
Mary
and
Aaron
vpon
a
light
occasion
spake
against
Moses
,
Nume.
12.
but
quickly
after
ther
folowed
a
pain
and
punishment
that
reuenged
the
matter
.
Nume.
14.
The
children
of
Israell
dispraysed
the
lande
of
promise
to
theyr
greate
pain
and
punishment
.
Nume.
16.
By
the
occasion
of
Chores
and
his
felowes
sedition
,
many
were
mooste
fearfully
slain
.
And
yet
after
that
,
the
multitude
murmured
against
Moses
and
Aaron
,
saying
:
ye
haue
kylled
the
people
of
our
Lord
.
Although
Balaam
was
euell
,
yet
he
said
,
Num.
23.
that
he
in
no
wise
wold
curse
the
p●ople
which
our
Lorde
had
blessed
And
as
touchinge
that
,
there
are
many
worse
found
then
be
,
the
which
do
gladly
and
more
oftentimes
curse
and
backbite
the
good
,
then
the
peruerse
and
euel
.
Saul
at
the
beginning
was
exceading
goo●
:
1.
regu.
10.
but
yet
the
children
of
Beliall
said
:
how
can
he
saue
vs
?
By
the
occasion
of
Doeg
the
Idumite
declaring
vnto
Saule
that
Abimelech
●he
priest
had
comforted
and
refreshed
Dauid
,
1.
re.
22.
he
slue
.lxxxv.
men
that
did
weare
a
linnen
Ephod
.
And
many
mo
wemen
and
children
.
The
lords
of
the
Philistines
caused
Achis
the
kynge
of
Seth
,
1.
reg.
19
to
remoue
Dauid
(
the
which
by
his
iudgemente
was
good
)
from
his
honest
office
and
place
,
that
he
had
preferd
him
vnto
.
Dauid
commaunded
the
yonge
man
that
shewed
of
kinge
Saule
and
his
sonnes
death
,
2.
reg.
1
to
be
slayne
.
And
yet
he
thoughte
that
he
hadde
brought
him
prosperus
and
glad
tydinges
.
The
chefest
of
the
children
of
Ammon
saied
vnto
theyr
lorde
.
2.
re.
10
T●inkest
thou
that
Dauid
for
the
honour
of
thy
father
hath
sent
comfortours
to
the
?
And
so
they
peruerted
the
simple
and
pure
intention
of
Dauid
.
Absolon
ambitiusly
desyringe
the
kingdome
,
2.
regu
.
15
saied
vnto
one
that
hadde
busynesses
before
hym
:
There
is
no
man
deputed
of
the
king
to
heare
the.
Siba
Mephiboseth
seruant
did
wickedly
bacbyte
his
lorde
vnto
Dauid
:
2.
re.
16
&
his
euell
wordes
wer
sone
beleued
.
As
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
whiche
were
retourned
from
Babilon
were
buyldinge
of
the
temple
:
i.
Esd
4
their
enemies
sente
a
wicked
and
an
vntrue
epistle
to
king
Artaxarses
,
to
cause
him
to
let
and
to
hynder
the
buyldinge
.
When
that
Sara
Raguels
daughter
reproued
one
of
her
maydens
for
her
faute
:
Tob.
3
she
answered
her
sayinge
.
God
let
vs
neuer
se
son
nor
daughter
of
the
more
vpon
earth
,
then
kyller
of
thy
husbandes
.
By
the
onely
occasion
of
Mardocheus
that
would
not
worship
nor
bowe
to
proude
Aman
,
he
informed
the
kinge
Ahasuerus
,
that
the
Iewes
condemned
his
commaundement
,
Esth.
2
and
that
they
sowed
discorde
and
debate
throwoute
all
his
kingdome
.
And
vpon
reporte
the
wer
condemned
all
to
dye
,
but
yet
the
diuine
mercy
prouided
for
theyr
deliueraunce
.
Because
that
Ieremy
preached
that
the
Caldes
should
take
the
city
of
Ierusalem
.
Iere.
38.
The
princes
and
rulers
of
the
people
saied
vnto
kinge
Sedechias
,
This
man
laboureth
nor
seketh
not
for
peace
of
the
people
,
but
for
mischefe
The
Caldes
came
and
accused
the
Dani.
3
Iewes
saiyng
vnto
Nabuchodonosor
the
king
,
that
Daniels
felowes
did
not
worship
his
gods
and
that
they
were
transgressors
&
breakers
of
the
kings
decrees
and
lawes
.
The
princes
and
lordes
of
Darius
the
king
of
Persia
,
Dani.
6
enuyinge
and
beringe
hatred
to
Daniel
,
accused
him
to
the
king
,
that
he
prayed
and
worshipped
another
god
than
king
Darius
These
two
olde
prestes
went
about
filthely
to
defame
Susan
,
Dani.
13
but
yet
god
by
an
abstinent
and
a
chast
childe
did
wonderfully
deliuer
her
.
Alchimus
,
which
would
haue
bene
the
hie
preast
,
and
certayne
other
,
saied
vnto
kinge
Demetrius
,
i.
mach.
7
Iudas
and
his
brethren
haue
destroyed
thy
frends
&
haue
scatered
vs
out
of
our
countrey
.
There
came
together
against
Ionathas
certaine
pestilent
and
wicked
men
of
Israel
,
i.
mach.
.
10
to
prouoke
king
Alexander
against
him
.
But
the
kinge
regarded
them
not
.
Simon
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
,
a
ruler
of
the
temple
,
2.
mach.
3
came
to
Appolonius
,
and
tolde
him
that
the
treasury
was
full
of
innumerable
money
.
This
Symon
of
whome
we
spake
before
,
2.
mach.
4
reported
and
spake
the
worste
of
Onias
the
prouisor
of
the
citye
.
And
was
bolde
&
nothyng
ashamed
to
call
hym
an
enemy
of
the
realme
,
whi●he
was
so
faithfull
a
defender
of
his
people
,
and
so
feruent
in
the
lawe
of
god
.
2.
Mach.
24
Alchimus
comminge
to
kinge
Demetrius
,
amonge
al
other
things
saied
As
longe
as
Iudas
lyueth
,
it
is
not
posible
for
men
to
be
in
quiet
.
mat.
9.
When
the
pharises
sawe
that
oure
lorde
sat
at
meate
in
Mathews
house
,
the
saied
vnto
his
disciples
,
why
eateth
your
master
with
Pubblicans
&
sinners
.
Lu.
19
The
like
chaunced
be
zacheus
.
For
thei
murmurd
,
that
he
was
gone
in
to
tarye
with
a
man
that
is
a
synner
.
math.
11.
And
of
Iohn
the
baptist
that
was
a
greate
faster
,
they
saied
.
He
hath
the
deuell
.
And
of
our
lorde
Iesu
that
did
eate
with
sinners
,
they
sayed
.
Behold
a
glutton
,
&
an
vnmeasurable
drincker
of
wyne
,
&
a
frende
vnto
Pubblicans
and
sinners
.
After
that
the
pharises
had
sene
the
miracle
of
him
that
was
borne
blind
,
Iohn
.
9
and
how
that
he
was
restored
to
hys
sight
by
our
lorde
Iesus
,
thei
bacbited
oure
lorde
,
saiynge
,
we
knowe
that
this
man
is
a
sinner
,
and
they
curssed
the
man
,
&
saied
.
Be
thou
his
disciple
.
The
Scribes
and
pharises
bacbited
oure
lorde
,
callinge
hym
a
Samaritane
,
a
demoniach
.
A
blasphemer
,
a
sinner
,
a
glutton
,
a
drunckard
,
a
liar
,
and
one
that
forbad
to
paye
tribute
to
Cesar
a
subuerter
of
the
people
.
A
seductor
,
the
which
all
may
be
had
and
found
in
diuers
places
of
the
gospell
.
The
Iewes
beinge-vnable
to
resist
the
wisedome
of
Steuen
,
Act.
6
and
the
spirite
that
spake
by
him
,
brought
into
the
counsel
two
false
witnesses
saiyng
.
This
man
ceaseth
not
to
speake
blasphemus
words
against
this
holy
place
and
lawes
.
Certain
men
beinge
in
sorow
that
they
hadde
loste
theyr
gayne
,
Act.
16
because
that
Paule
had
caste
oute
of
a
mayde
of
theyrs
a
sprete
that
prophesyed
,
sayed
vnto
the
magistrates
.
These
men
trouble
our
city
,
&
through
their
euel
wordes
,
the
people
ran
against
them
and
theyr
clothes
beinge
rent
,
they
wer
commaunded
to
be
beaten
wyth
rods
,
and
to
be
cast
into
prison
.
When
Gallio
the
proconsull
was
ruler
of
the
country
of
Acaia
,
the
Iewes
made
an
insurrection
with
one
accord
againste
Paule
,
Act.
18
and
broughte
him
to
the
iudgement
seat
,
saying
.
This
fellow
doth
counsel
men
to
worship
god
contrary
to
the
law
.
At
Ephesus
when
diuers
waxed
hard
hearted
,
Act.
19
&
beleued
not
,
but
spake
euel
of
the
way
of
oure
Lorde
,
&
that
before
the
multitude
,
Paule
departing
from
thence
,
separated
the
disciples
.
When
certain
Iewes
which
were
of
Asia
,
Act.
21
saw
Paul
in
the
temple
,
they
cried
,
o
ye
men
of
Israel
helpe
.
This
is
the
man
that
teacheth
all
men
euerye
wher
against
the
people
and
the
law
.
Furthermore
he
hathe
broughte
the
gentiles
into
the
temple
,
and
hathe
polluted
this
holy
place
.
Act.
24
The
orator
Tertullius
propunded
for
the
Iewes
before
Felix
the
deb●ty
agaynste
Paule
,
saiynge
.
We
haue
founde
this
pestilent
felow
mouinge
sedition
&
debate
vnto
all
the
Iewes
in
the
whole
worlde
,
and
a
maintayner
of
sedition
of
the
secte
of
the
Nazarites
,
whiche
hath
also
enforced
to
pollute
the
temple
.
Paule
disputinge
at
Athens
,
Act.
17
certayue
philosophers
of
the
Epicures
and
of
the
Stoyckes
saied
,
what
will
this
babler
saye
?
Other
sayed
,
he
semeth
to
be
a
tydinges
bringer
of
new
deuels
.
When
the
straungers
sawe
the
viper
hange
on
Pauls
hand
,
Act.
28
thei
saied
no
doubte
this
man
is
a
murtherer
.
Whome
thought
he
haue
escayed
the
see
.
&c.
But
shortely
after
the
chaunged
their
opinion
.
¶
Of
Liberalite
mercye
and
largenes
.
Capi.
lxxii
.
REbecca
Batuels
daughter
did
most
liberally
answer
Abrahams
seruant
,
Gen.
24
saying
.
Drinck
my
lorde
.
Exo.
2.
Moses
did
very
liberallye
when
he
defended
Iethroes
daughters
from
the
shepheardes
,
that
woulde
not
suffer
them
to
water
theyr
shepe
.
When
Moses
hard
that
Iethro
his
father
in
law
was
comming
to
hym
,
Exo.
18
he
went
out
to
mete
him
,
and
did
diuersly
honor
him
.
The
children
of
Israel
wyth
moste
prompe
and
deuout
minds
,
did
geue
to
the
worke
of
the
tabernacle
,
Exo.
36
&
the
holy
vestments
,
al
thing
that
was
necessary
.
And
the
artificers
wer
enforced
to
say
vnto
Moses
.
The
people
bring
to
much
,
and
more
then
inough
.
Moses
desired
of
kinge
Edom
,
saying
we
pray
thee
that
it
may
be
lawfull
for
vs
to
go
thorow
thy
land
,
Nume
.
21
we
will
not
tourne
in
to
the
fieldes
,
nor
vineyardes
,
neyther
drinke
of
the
waters
of
the
wels
.
&c.
Gedeon
desired
bread
of
the
lords
of
Sochot
&
Phanuel
for
his
companions
an
men
that
wer
weary
,
Iudi.
8.
but
they
wold
geue
him
none
,
the
which
thing
was
afterwardes
to
their
pain
.
Nabal
vsed
him
self
vnliberally
towardes
Dauid
that
desired
him
to
geue
hym
somwhat
.
1.
re.
15.
After
that
Dauid
had
obtained
the
victorye
of
the
Amelechites
,
1.
reg.
30
he
sente
giftes
and
part
of
the
praye
vnto
the
elders
of
Iuda
,
and
to
hys
frendes
&
neighbors
,
sayinge
:
see
here
is
a
blessyng
for
you
.
Dauid
commaunded
that
Mephiboseth
should
eat
bread
alway
vpon
his
table
.
2.
re.
9.
And
he
gaue
him
all
that
pertained
to
Saule
.
Soby
,
Machir
,
and
Berzillai
dyd
profer
vnto
Dauid
flyinge
from
the
face
and
presence
of
Absolon
,
2.
re.
17
manye
necessarye
thinges
for
his
hoaste
,
as
wheat
,
barly
,
and
flour
.
This
Berzillai
,
did
aid
Dauid
when
he
fled
from
his
sonne
Absolon
.
2.
re.
19
And
after
that
Dauid
hadde
obtained
and
won
the
victory
,
he
retained
Chymeam
his
sonne
as
one
of
his
family
.
The
Quene
of
Saba
gaue
Salomon
manye
thinges
.
3.
re.
10
And
Salomon
gaue
her
according
to
her
desire
what
so
euer
she
asked
,
besides
that
he
gaue
her
of
a
fre
wil
with
his
owne
hand
.
Certaine
good
men
of
Israell
clothed
the
naked
prisonners
,
2.
Para.
28
and
set
all
that
were
feble
vpon
horses
,
&
brought
them
to
their
brethren
.
King
Cyrus
brought
forth
the
vessel
of
the
temple
of
our
Lord
,
1.
Esd.
1.
whych
Nabuchodonozor
had
taken
,
and
sent
them
again
to
Ierusalem
,
al
the
vessels
of
gold
&
siluer
were
5000.
and
400.
The
children
of
Iuda
returnynge
from
Babilon
,
1.
Esd.
2
offred
willingly
to
the
building
of
the
house
of
God
,
&
gaue
gold
after
their
hability
.
King
Darius
commaunded
,
that
the
house
of
God
should
be
builded
in
Ierusalem
,
1.
Esd●
6
&
that
the
charges
should
be
taken
oute
of
the
kinges
cofers
.
Although
ther
were
some
enuious
persons
that
by
theyr
letters
laboured
to
let
and
hinder
the
worke
.
1.
Esd.
7
King
Artaxerzes
gaue
a
glorious
&
a
liberal
epistle
to
Esdras
the
priest
that
came
to
Ierusalem
to
confort
the
Iewes
2.
esd.
2.
King
Artaxerzes
vsed
him self
liberallye
to
Nehemias
comminge
into
Iewry
,
and
gaue
him
euen
suche
letters
as
he
required
.
Nehemias
was
a
very
liberall
Legate
,
the
which
did
not
greue
the
people
with
vitall
&
exactions
,
2.
esd.
5.
&
he
dyd
much
good
to
those
that
he
was
sent
vnto
Tobias
did
study
how
to
deuide
all
that
euer
he
had
among
his
brethren
that
wer
prisoners
,
Tob.
i.
and
of
his
kin
,
he
fed
the
hungry
,
and
clothed
the
naked
.
Raguel
deliuered
to
yong
Tobias
with
his
daughter
the
half
of
all
hys
substaunce
.
Tob.
10
Tobias
the
yonger
,
was
very
kind
vnto
Raphael
,
Tob.
12
whom
he
toke
to
be
a
man
,
and
well
acknowledged
the
benifites
that
he
had
done
vnto
hym
,
where
vpon
bothe
he
and
hys
father
did
offer
him
most
liberally
the
moity
of
al
theyr
goodes
.
Kinge
Ahaswerus
commaunded
a
greate
feast
to
bee
made
for
Esthers
mariage
,
Est.
2.
&
caused
the
landes
to
be
in
quietnesse
,
and
gaue
giftes
,
as
it
became
the
royalty
of
a
king
.
When
king
Ahasuerus
saw
Quene
Esther
,
Esth.
5
he
safd
vnto
her
,
what
wilt
thou
Esther
,
what
is
thy
peticion
?
if
it
bee
euen
the
halfe
of
my
kingdome
,
thou
shalt
haue
it
.
Esth.
6
King
Ahasuerus
enquired
,
what
honour
or
rewarde
Mardocheus
had
gotten
for
the
fidelity
that
he
had
shewd
vnto
him
.
And
when
he
vnderstode
that
he
was
vnrewarded
,
hee
caused
hym
magnificently
to
be
honoured
.
Iobs
sonnes
made
bankets
,
&
eche
of
them
on
the
daye
that
he
made
hys
feast
,
Iob.
2
sent
for
theyr
sisters
to
eate
and
to
drinke
with
them
.
Blessed
Iob
doth
declare
that
he
was
merciful
to
the
poore
,
Iob.
29.31
saying
,
I
comforted
the
widowes
harte
,
and
I
was
a
father
vnto
the
pore
.
Again
he
saithe
If
I
haue
eaten
my
meat
alone
.
For
mercye
hathe
growne
wyth
me
euen
from
my
childhode
.
The
chefe
captain
of
Babilon
gaue
Ieremy
meat
,
Iere
40
and
rewardes
,
and
let
him
go
whether
so
euer
he
wold
,
promising
him
great
humanity
&
kindenesse
,
if
he
wold
go
with
him
to
Babilon
,
and
yet
he
gaue
him
free
leaue
and
licence
to
cary
.
Seleucus
the
kinge
of
Asia
in
the
time
of
Onias
the
hie
priest
,
●
.
mach.
2
payed
al
the
charges
pertaininge
to
the
minysterye
of
the
Sacrifices
,
of
his
owne
rentes
and
heritage
.
The
wise
men
opening
their
treasures
,
not
their
litle
purses
with
half
pence
,
Math.
2
offred
vnto
a
pore
Lord
,
gold
,
frankensence
and
mirrhe
.
Our
Lord
is
a
liberall
and
a
large
rewarder
,
math.
19
the
which
,
to
those
that
leaue
these
temporal
goodes
for
hys
cause
,
dothe
geue
an
hunderfolde
in
thys
worlde
,
and
life
euerlastynge
in
the
world
that
is
to
come
.
It
came
of
a
benigne
and
a
gentle
liberality
that
our
Lord
defended
the
disciples
,
math.
12
whiche
vppon
the
Saboth
day
did
plucke
the
eares
of
corne
,
Lu.
6
and
chafed
them
with
theyr
hands
to
eat
,
against
those
wicked
Pharises
.
And
also
of
the
Publicanes
&
synners
that
came
to
heare
him
.
Lu.
15.19
And
of
zacheus
.
math.
26
And
there
is
an
ensample
of
Mary
,
Mar.
14
that
kissed
oure
Lordes
feete
.
And
of
Iudas
,
for
the
which
signe
of
gentlenesse
,
the
vnhappye
and
wycked
manne
,
oughte
to
haue
the
soner
repented
.
The
people
folowed
our
Lord
on
fote
into
the
desert
,
and
left
the
cities
and
when
the
euen
drue
on
,
Mat.
14
his
disciples
said
vnto
him
Let
the
people
depart
,
that
they
may
go
and
bye
them
vitailes
.
But
hee
as
a
liberall
Lorde
&
master
answered
,
geue
ye
them
to
eat
.
Zacheus
in
distrybuty●ge
of
hys
goodes
,
Lu.
19
and
makynge
of
restitucyon
was
verye
large
and
liberall
.
Thus
hee
sayde
vnto
oure
Lorde
:
Beholde
Lorde
,
the
halfe
of
my
goodes
I
geue
to
the
poore
,
and
if
I
haue
done
anye
man
wrong
,
I
restore
hym
four
fold
.
The
gift
of
the
pore
wydow
which
cast
two
mi●es
into
the
treasurye
,
Lu.
21
is
preferd
of
our
Lord
,
aboue
the
giftes
of
the
rich
.
Our
Lord
was
very
bountiful
and
liberal
to
the
thefe
that
hanged
&
asked
,
sayinge
:
Lu.
23
Lorde
remember
me
,
when
thou
commest
into
thy
kingdome
.
And
Iesus
saite
vnto
him
,
verelye
I
saye
vnto
thee
,
to
daye
shalt
thou
bee
wyth
me
in
paradise
.
Our
lord
vouchsaued
to
shewe
hys
benignitye
and
liberalitye
,
Iohn
.
2
when
that
he
,
beyng
called
to
the
pore
maryage
went
thether
,
and
ther
turned
water
into
wyne
,
to
chere
the
poore
that
were
there
at
dyner
.
The
great
liberality
of
God
apeareth
in
the
parable
of
the
vngratious
seruant
,
math.
18.
vnto
whom
our
lord
saide
:
I
forgaue
the
all
the
debt
,
because
thou
desyredst
me
.
Ioses
,
whose
syr
name
was
Barnabas
had
land
&
sold
it
,
Act.
4
&
broughte
the
price
,
and
laid
it
downe
at
the
Apostles
fete
.
When
the
disciples
that
wer
at
Antioch
hard
say
,
that
ther
shuld
be
great
dearth
throughout
al
the
world
,
Act.
11
thei
purposed
to
send
socour
vnto
the
brethren
which
wer
in
Iewry
.
The
which
thing
thei
also
did
,
and
sent
it
to
the
elders
by
the
hands
of
Barnabas
and
Saul
.
A
certain
woman
named
Lidia
,
a
seller
of
purple
,
Act.
xvi
beinge
baptised
by
Paules
predication
,
prayed
Paul
very
deuoutly
and
liberallye
,
and
compeld
him
and
his
felowes
to
remaine
and
abide
in
her
house
.
When
Paul
and
his
companions
were
scaped
in
the
wynter
out
of
the
broken
ship
,
the
barbarous
&
straunge
people
shewed
them
no
litle
kindnes
for
they
kindled
a
fire
,
Act.
28
and
refreshed
euery
one
of
them
,
because
of
the
present
rain
,
and
cold
.
Publius
the
prince
of
the
Islande
called
Mytilene
,
Act.
28
vnto
the
which
Paul
and
his
felowes
after
the
tempest
arriued
,
receiued
vs
,
and
lodged
vs
thre
daies
curteously
,
whose
father
Paule
dyd
heale
of
a
feuer
,
and
of
a
bloudye
flixe
.
It
appeareth
that
Paule
was
very
liberall
to
the
pore
,
whose
busynesses
he
so
diligently
procured
,
1.
Corin.
16
as
it
is
manifest
in
the
gathering
for
the
poore
,
2.
Corin.
9
,
the
which
he
caused
to
be
done
moste
carefully
.
And
he
saithe
,
if
it
be
mete
that
I
go
also
,
they
shal
go
with
me
.
And
he
which
soweth
litle
,
shall
repe
litle
.
And
he
that
soweth
largely
and
frely
,
shal
reape
plenteously
.
There
was
in
Paule
an
ensample
of
a
wonderfull
liberality
and
gratitude
,
the
whyche
wrote
so
affectuous
letters
for
one
Onesimus
a
fugitiue
seruaunt
of
Philemons
,
as
it
is
euident
in
his
epistle
to
philemon
.
If
thou
counte
me
a
felowe
,
saithe
Paul
,
receiue
him
as
my selfe
.
Capi.
1.
If
he
haue
done
the
any
hurte
or
oweth
the
o●ghte
,
that
laye
to
my
charge
.
¶
Of
Couetiousnes
.
Capitu.
lxxiii
.
IN
that
,
that
Cain
slewe
his
brother
,
Gen.
4.
because
he
sawe
his
brothers
goodes
increase
,
may
be
noted
greate
auarice
,
and
a
greate
desyre
of
money
.
We
reade
that
Cain
was
the
fyrste
that
builte
any
citye
,
Gen.
4.
and
not
Abel
.
For
good
holy
menne
haue
heare
no
contynuynge
citye
,
Heb.
13.
but
they
seke
one
to
come
.
Because
of
the
greate
substaunce
that
Abraham
and
Lot
had
,
thei
could
not
inhabite
and
dwell
together
:
Gen.
13●
And
theyr
herdsmen
began
to
striue
one
with
a nother
.
The
abundaunce
of
temporal
goods
,
Gen.
13.
is
oftentymes
the
occasion
of
greate
sinne
,
as
it
is
enident
by
the
Sodomites
whyche
were
of
all
other
synners
the
wurst
.
After
that
Isaac
grew
to
be
ryche
,
his
shepeherdes
and
his
neghboures
began
to
braule
and
chyde
.
Gen.
26.
Iudges
and
prelates
ought
to
hate
auaryce
more
then
any
other
vice
.
Exo.
18.
And
therefore
Iethro
spake
notablye
of
Iudges
.
Thou
shalt
seke
out
those
that
hate
couetousnes
.
There
are
fewe
preastes
in
these
daies
that
forbid
or
let
the
superfluite
of
oblations
,
Exo.
36.
as
thei
did
that
were
rulers
ouer
the
workes
of
the
tabernacle
.
Balaacs
messengers
wente
vnto
Balaam
hauinge
money
and
rewardes
in
their
handes
,
Nume.
22.
and
so
he
was
corrupted
with
couetousnes
.
The
tribe
of
Ruben
and
Ead.
And
halfe
the
tribe
of
Menasses
,
Nume.
32.
because
thei
hadde
greate
substance
of
cattail
,
woulde
not
goo
ouer
Iordane
.
But
were
contente
for
their
portion
to
inhabite
and
dwell
in
the
countrei
apte
and
meate
to
f●de
and
bring
vp
their
cattayle
.
Achior
seduced
by
couetousnes
,
toke
of
the
excomunicate
thinges
of
I●richo
.
But
for
that
lucre
and
gayne
,
Iosu.
7.
he
had
and
sufferd
greate
losse
and
dammage
.
Dalida
for
money
that
was
promised
her
of
the
philistians
,
Iudi.
16.
delyuered
Samson
her
husband
vnto
them
.
It
is
written
of
Samuels
sonnes
,
that
they
tourned
a
syde
after
lucre
,
1.
regu.
8.
and
toke
rewardes
,
and
peruerted
the
righte
.
Couetousnes
semeth
to
be
the
chefest
cause
or
occasion
that
Saule
was
reproued
for
,
1.
regu.
15.
I
mene
the
cupidite
that
he
hadde
to
Amalechs
pray
.
For
Samuel
sayed
vnto
him
,
wherfore
haste
thou
not
harkened
vnto
the
voyce
of
our
lorde
,
but
hast
turned
to
the
pray
,
and
haste
done
that
is
wicked
,
In
the
sight
of
oure
lorde
.
Nabel
was
to
strayte
laced
against
Dauid
demaunding
somwhat
of
him
Whervpon
,
1.
regu.
25.
but
for
Abigail
his
wifes
sake
,
he
had
welnye
lost
both
his
substance
,
and
him selfe
to
.
Semei
against
the
kinges
prohibition
and
commaundement
went
oute
of
Ierusalem
to
seeke
his
seruauntes
that
were
runne
their
wayes
.
3●
regu.
2.
And
for
that
Salomon
caused
hym
to
be
slayne
.
Nabothes
vyneyarde
,
the
whiche
Achab
desyred
,
3
,
regu
21.
was
the
occasion
that
two
false
wytnesses
were
broughte
forthe
against
him
,
and
that
he
was
commaunded
to
be
stoned
.
Forasmuche
as
Gihezi
tooke
that
thing
of
Naaman
that
Eliseus
refused
,
4.
regu.
5.
he
was
striken
with
Leprosy
.
In
Nehemias
time
there
were
certayne
of
the
noble
men
and
rulers
so
oppressed
with
v●ury
,
2.
Esd.
5.
that
the
were
wyllyng
to
sell
their
sonnes
&
daughters
vnto
bondage
,
but
Nehemias
did
muche
rebuke
them
.
After
that
Nabuchodonozor
had
gotten
the
victory
of
Arpharat
the
kyng
of
Medes
,
Iudi.
1.
by
and
by
he
occupied
and
subdued
,
all
other
kyngdomes
.
Iudas
Machabeus
saied
vnto
hys
people
&
companions
,
1.
Mach.
4.
be
not
gredy
of
the
spoyles
,
we
haue
yet
a
battaile
to
fight
for
Gorgias
&
his
hoste
is
heare
by
vs
in
the
mountaynes
.
Ptolomi
the
kyng
of
Aegipt
slaundren
Alexander
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
1.
Mach.
11.
because
he
would
haue
had
his
realme
.
And
yet
Alexander
had
honorably
receiued
him
.
Simon
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
styrde
Appolonius
and
kyng
Antiochus
against
Onias
&
the
holye
cytie
,
2.
Mach.
3.
sayinge
,
that
the
treasury
was
full
of
innumerable
money
.
Menelaus
through
the
money
that
he
promised
Antiochus
obtayned
the
hie
prichode
.
2.
Mach.
4.
And
at
length
by
menes
of
the
golden
vessell
that
he
stale
oute
of
the
Temple
,
the
whiche
he
gaue
Andronicus
,
he
caused
Onias
to
bee
slayne
.
And
beynge
acoused
to
Ptolomi
,
he
corrupted
hym
with
money
,
and
caused
hym
to
geue
sentence
of
death
agaynst
his
accusers
.
And
the
selfe
Menelaus
throughe
the
couetousnes
of
them
that
were
in
powre
,
remayned
styll
in
aucthoritie
,
increasynge
in
malyce
,
to
the
greate
hurte
of
the
cytezins
.
When
that
certaine
Iewes
at
Machabeus
●
.
Mach.
10.
commaundement
had
besieged
two
towers
in
the
whyche
theyr
enemies
were
,
2.
Mach.
10
certayne
straungers
intreated
for
money
let
some
of
them
escape
,
the
whiche
,
Machabeus
caused
to
be
slayne
as
traitours
,
and
sellers
of
theyr
brethren
.
After
that
the
warre
against
Gorgias
was
ended
,
Iudas
Machabeus
and
his
company
came
,
2.
Mach.
12
to
burye
the
bodies
of
them
that
were
slayne
.
Under
the
cotes
of
certayne
Iewes
that
were
slayne
,
they
founde
money
and
Iewels
of
ydols
,
whiche
thinge
was
forbidden
the
Iewes
by
the
law
.
And
therefore
menne
beleued
it
to
be
the
cause
that
they
were
slayne
.
The
yonge
manne
that
inquired
of
oure
lorde
how
he
myghte
haue
eternall
life
,
Mar.
19.
hadde
greate
and
ryche
possessions
,
and
therefore
when
he
harde
the
counsell
of
perfection
,
he
went
a
waye
so●ye
.
The
preastes
wyllinge
and
desyrynge
that
the
people
shoulde
oftentimes
offer
,
mat.
21.23
.
did
suffer
that
suche
thinges
as
mighte
be
offred
,
shoulde
bee
sold
in
the
temple
.
And
for
this
cause
the
goulde
of
the
Temple
was
calde
more
holye
then
the
temple
,
and
the
gifte
that
was
vppon
the
aultare
,
to
be
of
more
reuerence
then
the
altare
it selfe
.
The
couetousnesse
and
cupiditye
of
gaine
semeth
to
be
the
Pryncipall
motion
,
mat.
26.
whye
that
Iudas
betrayed
oure
Lorde
.
For
hee
sayth
what
wyl
ye
geue
me
,
and
I
wyll
delyuer
hym
vnto
you
.
By
mony
the
kepers
of
our
lordes
sepulchre
were
corrupted
,
mat.
28.
and
sayde
falsly
,
that
our
Lorde
by
nighte
was
stoln
away
by
his
disciples
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
the
true
lawyer
,
Luc.
12.
would
not
meddle
with
the
diuisyon
of
the
worldly
heritage
,
notwythstanding
that
he
was
required
,
but
saide
,
who
made
me
a
iudge
or
a
deuider
ouer
you
?
Our
Lord
against
those
that
heape
vp
temporall
goodes
,
Luc.
12.
and
thyncke
that
they
shall
manye
yeares
delyte
and
haue
pleasure
in
theym
,
dothe
propounde
the
Symylytude
of
the
riche
man
,
whose
grounde
broughte
forth
plentiful
frutes
.
Luke
.
16.
Our
Lord
againste
these
rich
glottons
,
that
vse
these
precious
and
delicate
garments
,
which
are
straighte
and
neady
to
releaue
and
healpe
the
pouertye
of
theyr
neighboure
,
dothe
put
forth
the
parable
of
the
rich
glotton
.
And
note
,
that
it
semeth
not
to
be
a
parable
,
but
an
history
.
Again
note
that
if
hee
bee
so
punished
that
gaue
not
hys
owne
proper
goodes
,
what
shal
become
of
them
,
that
steale
other
mennes
?
Luke
.
14.
The
biers
of
Oxen
and
Farmes
,
that
is
the
biers
of
things
moueable
and
vnmoueable
excused
them selues
,
that
they
coulde
not
come
to
the
greate
supper
vnto
the
which
they
were
inuited
and
cald
.
For
by
suche
thynges
men
are
oftentimes
withdrawne
from
the
celestial
glory
.
The
couetous
Pharises
,
hearynge
our
Lordes
monitions
,
Luke
.
16.
and
that
they
should
make
them
frendes
of
the
vnrighteous
Mammon
,
laughed
hym
to
scorne
.
The
auarice
of
Ananias
and
Saphira
,
the
which
kept
away
parse
of
the
price
of
the
land
,
Act.
5.
was
most
terribly
punished
.
Certaine
craftes
men
,
which
had
a
damsell
possessed
wyth
a
spirite
that
prophesyed
,
Act.
16.
whome
Paule
deliuered
of
the
Deuell
,
perceiuinge
that
they
had
lost
theyr
gain
and
lucre
,
caught
Paule
and
Silas
hys
fellowe
,
and
brought
them
to
the
rulers
and
officers
,
saying
,
and
accusyng
them
,
that
they
troubled
the
city
,
and
preached
vnlawfull
obseruaunces
&
customes
.
The
magestrates
rentinge
their
clothes
,
commaunded
them
to
be
beaten
and
to
be
cast
into
prison
,
&
to
be
kept
wyth
all
diligence
.
Paule
beyng
at
Ephesus
,
and
doing
there
many
miracles
,
Act.
19.
a
certayne
manne
named
Demetrius
,
a
Syluer
smith
whiche
made
siluer
shrines
for
Dyana
,
was
not
a
litle
beneficial
vnto
the
craftes
menne
,
whome
hee
called
together
,
and
sayde
,
that
Paule
hadde
perswaded
and
tourned
away
much
people
,
sayinge
,
that
they
be
no
Goddes
which
are
made
wyth
hands
but
deuels
,
and
hathe
so
trouled
the
City
,
that
it
is
al
in
a
rore
and
ful
of
confusion
.
And
they
rushed
into
the
common
hall
,
wyth
one
assente
,
and
caught
Gaius
and
Aristarcus
Pauls
companions
.
When
Paule
was
wyth
Felix
the
president
,
Act.
24.
being
bound
&
of
the
Iewes
accused
as
a
seditious
and
a
pestiferous
person
,
Felix
hoped
mony
shuld
haue
bene
geuen
him
of
Paul
.
Wherfore
he
called
him
the
oftner
and
commoned
with
him
.
But
in
as
much
as
it
came
not
so
to
pas
,
he
did
not
quite
him
,
but
left
him
bound
to
Fest
us
his
successor
.
¶
Of
Pouerty
.
Ca.
lxxiiii
.
Gen.
32.
WE
reade
not
that
Iacob
had
eyther
beast
or
man
when
he
departed
from
his
parentes
,
and
went
to
his
brother
Laban
,
but
that
he
went
ouer
Iordan
with
his
staffe
.
And
at
a
certaine
time
beinge
disposed
after
the
Sunne
was
downe
to
reast
him self
,
28
he
toke
a
stone
&
put
it
vnder
his
head
,
and
laide
him
downe
in
the
same
place
to
slepe
.
Moses
k●pt
the
shepe
of
Iethro
hys
father
in
law
,
Exo.
3.
priest
of
Madian
,
wher
by
it
appeareth
that
he
had
no
shepe
of
hys
owne
,
that
kept
other
mens
.
Ruth
the
Moabite
hadde
no
great
store
of
richesse
,
Ruth
.
2.
when
she
went
a
glening
the
eares
that
the
reapers
lefte
behinde
them
,
the
whiche
pertayned
vnto
the
pore
.
Saule
beynge
contente
wyth
one
ladde
,
1.
regu.
9.
wente
for
to
se●ke
his
fathers
asses
.
And
Saule
not
long
after
said
vnto
Samuell
,
that
his
kinred
was
the
least
of
al
the
kynreds
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
.
Dauid
was
the
least
of
all
hys
brethren
,
so
that
when
Samuel
came
to
annoynt
one
of
Isais
children
Dauid
was
in
the
pastors
,
1.
regu.
16.17
.
nor
he
was
not
cald
at
the
beginning
,
as
though
he
had
bene
of
no
reputation
,
&
afterwardes
his
brethren
beinge
in
the
hoste
,
hys
father
sent
him
loden
wyth
vitayles
vnto
them
.
Helias
suffred
great
penury
when
he
prayed
the
widowe
of
Sarept
to
geue
him
a
morsel
of
bread
,
3.
regu.
17.
and
a
lytle
water
.
The
children
of
the
Prophets
dyd
liue
vnder
Elizeus
in
great
pouerty
,
4.
regu.
4.
the
which
had
but
a
litle
breade
,
and
vnsauery
pottage
.
Anna
Tobias
wi●e
went
dailye
to
the
weauing
work
,
Tobi.
2.4
.
wherby
it
appeareth
that
they
were
but
pore
,
whyche
could
not
haue
their
loum
in
their
own
house
.
And
Tobias
said
vnto
his
son
,
my
sonne
be
not
afraide
,
truthe
it
is
,
we
leade
heare
a
pore
lyfe
,
but
great
good
shall
we
haue
,
if
we
feare
God
,
and
depart
from
all
syn
,
and
do
well
.
The
children
of
the
Rechabytes
build
no
houses
,
Iere.
35.
sow
no
seede
,
plante
no
vine
,
haue
no
vineyardes
,
dryncke
no
wine
,
but
did
dwel
in
tents
.
Nabuharadan
left
the
rascall
people
,
and
those
that
hadde
nothynge
to
dwel
s●il
in
the
land
of
Iuda
.
Iere.
39.
He
spared
the
pore
,
but
he
slue
the
mighty
&
rich
,
or
els
he
led
them
as
prisonners
and
captiues
vnto
Babilon
.
We
haue
an
ensample
of
pouerty
in
the
Lord
our
sauioure
,
Luke
.
●
.
the
whych
was
born
of
a
pore
mother
,
and
nourished
of
a
poore
carpenter
,
semelye
fed
,
wrapped
in
cloutes
and
not
in
furres
,
laid
in
a
maunger
,
and
afterwardes
when
his
glorious
mother
was
churched
,
his
parents
offered
in
the
temple
,
the
offringe
of
the
poore
.
And
anon
after
Ioseph
fled
wyth
the
child
and
his
mother
into
Egipt
.
Mat.
2.
And
when
the
child
was
xii
.
yeare
old
,
he
abode
stil
in
Ierusalem
vnknowyng
to
his
father
and
mother
:
Luc.
2.
And
so
it
appeareth
that
they
had
no
great
family
to
associate
and
serue
the
child
.
Iesus
going
aboute
from
towne
to
towne
,
Mat.
8.
had
not
wher
vpon
to
lay
his
hed●
and
therfore
he
saith
.
The
foxes
haue
holes
,
and
the
byrdes
of
the
air
haue
neastes
,
but
the
sonne
of
manne
hath
not
wher
to
reast
his
head
.
Iohn
.
19.
And
for
this
it
maketh●
that
he
hunge
bare
vpon
the
crosse
.
The
disciples
,
for
the
moste
parte
,
wer
chosen
out
of
the
porest
sort
,
Mat.
4.
Ihon
and
Iames
did
mend
theyr
nets
,
Mar.
1.
and
did
wash
them
.
Luc.
5.
In
our
lordes
sermon
that
he
made
in
the
mount
,
the
commendation
of
pouerty
,
as
though
it
wer
the
foundation
of
the
spiritual
building
,
Luc.
6.
Mat.
5.
is
fyrste
placed
and
spoken
of
.
Among
al
other
Christes
miracles
,
this
is
wrytten
that
the
pore
receyue
the
glad
t●dinges
of
the
Gospel
.
Mat.
11.
For
before
the
comming
of
Christ
,
it
was
not
wont
to
be
so
.
Our
Lord
sayd
vnto
the
yong
man
that
asked
hym
how
he
mighte
come
to
euerlastinge
life
.
mat
.
19
If
thou
wylt
be
be
perfect
,
goe
and
sell
all
that
thou
hast
,
and
geue
to
the
pore
.
And
oure
lord
doth
promise
a
meruelous
remuneration
and
rewarde
to
those
that
leaue
and
forsake
any
thinge
for
hys
names
sake
.
Of
that
famous
and
notable
Lazarus
,
whyche
was
caryed
by
the
aungelles
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
Luc.
16.
the
Scripture
alledgeth
no
other
worke
of
righteousnes
or
cause
of
his
glory
,
but
because
he
receyued
paine
in
this
mortall
lyfe
,
and
therfore
God
in
another
life
would
comfort
him
.
The
poore
and
feble
were
brought
into
the
great
supper
of
oure
Lorde
,
Luc.
14.
yea
,
and
certayne
,
as
it
is
r●d
there
,
were
compelled
to
come
from
the
hie
wayes
and
hedges
.
In
the
primatiue
churche
all
that
beleued
were
together
,
Act.
●
.
and
had
all
thinges
commen
,
they
solde
their
possessions
and
goodes
,
and
parted
them
to
all
men
,
as
euery
man
had
nede
.
Peter
sayde
vnto
the
crepell
that
asked
hys
almes
,
Act.
3.
syluer
and
golde
haue
I
none
.
&c.
Paule
taking
his
leue
of
the
faythfull
of
Achaia
,
Act.
20.
sayed
amonge
other
thynges
,
I
haue
desyred
no
mans
golde
,
syluer
,
or
vesture
,
as
ye
knowe
youre selues
:
for
these
handes
haue
ministred
,
1.
Cor.
4.
vnto
my
necessities
,
and
to
them
that
were
with
me
,
we
honger
and
thyrste
,
and
are
naked
.
&c.
¶
Of
hipocrisy
and
dissimulation
.
Ca.
lxxv
.
AMon
Dauids
sonne
dissembled
and
fained
him self
sick
and
dis●ased
,
to
deceiue
Thamar
whome
he
luxuriously
loued
.
2.
reg●
.
13.
Ieroboams
wife
did
chaunge
her
habite
and
disguising
of
her self
came
to
Abdias
the
prophet
,
1.
regu
14.
vnto
whome
he
said
,
why
doste
thou
dissemble
and
fain
thy self
to
be
an
other
?
4.
regu.
5.
Gehezi
Elizeus
●eruaunt
fayned
that
his
master
had
nead
of
two
chaunge
of
garments
for
two
yong
men
of
the
children
of
the
Prophets
.
When
Apollonius
was
come
to
Ierusalem
sente
from
Antyoche
,
Act.
5.
hee
fained
peace
,
and
kept
him
stil
vntill
the
Saboth
daye
.
And
then
hee
commaunded
his
men
to
take
them
to
their
weapons
,
for
the
Iewes
kepte
holye
day
,
and
so
he
slue
all
those
that
were
gone
forth
to
the
open
play
.
rouer
.
8.
Although
the
deuine
sapience
doth
generally
detest
the
wicked
,
yet
most
specially
he
threateneth
hipocrites
,
Mat.
23
sayinge
very
ofte
in
the
gospell
.
Wo
be
to
you
ye
pharises
,
ye
ypocrites
.
The
pharises
goyng
about
to
tangle
Iesus
in
his
worde
he
answered
rebukinge
them
,
math.
22
why
tempte
ye
me
ye
ypocrites
?
Some
there
be
that
commit
greate
fautes
,
and
exchue
those
synnes
that
are
lesse
,
Math.
23
straynynge
oute
a
gnat
,
and
swaloynge
a
Camel
.
As
the
hie
preastes
did
,
that
feared
more
to
enter
into
the
iudgement
hall
of
Pilate
,
Iohn
.
18.
then
to
committe
or
procure
that
haynus
crime
of
murther
.
The
ruler
of
the
sinagoge
disdaynynge
that
oure
lorde
shoulde
heale
the
sycke
on
the
Sabboth
daye
,
Luc.
13
sayed
vnto
the
people
,
There
are
.vi.
daies
,
in
which
men
ought
to
worke
,
in
them
come
that
ye
may
be
healed
,
and
not
on
the
Sabbote
day
.
But
our
lord
reproued
him
,
callinge
him
ypocrite
.
Ananias
and
Saphira
his
wife
committed
greate
hypocrisie
,
Act.
5.
when
they
dyssembled
that
they
hadde
broughte
the
hole
price
of
the
lande
,
and
hadde
laied
yt
before
the
Apostles
fete
.
Notwihstanding
that
Simom
Magus
gaue
credence
to
Philippes
preachinge
.
Act.
Yet
Peter
sayed
vnto
hym
,
Thou
hast
no
parte
in
this
sermon
,
for
thy
hart
is
not
right
in
the
sight
of
god
.
Do
penaunce
therfore
.
&c.
Then
answered
Simon
and
sayed
.
Pray
ye
to
oure
lorde
for
me
.
Paule
did
greuouslye
note
Elimas
the
sorcerer
of
falshode
and
ypocrisy
.
Sayinge
.
Act.
13
O
full
of
all
subtlety
and
disceptfulnes
,
thou
chylde
of
the
deuell
,
thou
enemy
of
all
righteousnes
,
wylt
thou
not
cease
to
peruerte
the
strayght
waies
of
our
lorde
?
¶
Of
the
receayte
of
gyftes
and
rewardes
.
Capitu.
lxxvi
.
ABraham
woulde
not
receaue
the
gyftes
that
the
kinge
of
the
Sodomites
proferd
him
,
Gen.
14.
when
he
retourned
from
the
slaughter
of
the
foure
kinges
,
althoughe
he
hadde
well
deserued
them
.
Iacob
sente
presentes
to
hys
brother
Esau
,
Gen.
32
to
aswage
and
mitigate
his
anger
.
The
people
offerd
and
gaue
giftes
in
so
greate
a
quantite
to
the
woorke
of
our
lordes
tabernacle
:
Exo.
36
that
Moses
caused
it
to
be
proclamed
,
that
they
shoulde
offer
no
more
.
Balaam
loued
the
rewarde
of
iniquite
,
and
went
with
balacs
messengers
,
Nu.
22.
that
had
the
reward
of
the
south
sainge
in
their
handes
.
Ahiud
offerd
giftes
vnto
Eglon
the
king
of
Moab
,
Iudi.
3
and
afterwardes
speakyng
in
secret
with
him
,
he
greuously
smote
him
,
and
slew
him
.
Sampsons
enemyes
promised
Dalida
money
and
induced
her
to
begile
and
deceyue
him
.
Iudi.
16
It
is
sayed
by
Samuels
chyldren
,
that
they
tourned
a
syde
after
lucre
,
1.
regu.
8.
toke
rewardes
,
and
peruerted
the
righte
.
It
was
not
laid
to
Samuels
charge
,
that
hee
,
1.
regu
17.
whyche
hadde
iudged
the
people
twentye
yeares
,
at
any
tyme
had
taken
of
any
man
any
gift
or
rewarde
.
The
giftes
that
Siba
Mephiboseth
seruaunt
presented
vnto
Dauid
flyinge
from
the
face
of
Absolon
,
2.
reg.
16
seme
so
to
haue
inclined
Dauids
minde
,
that
he
gaue
an
vnryghte
iudgemente
against
him
that
was
absent
.
The
quene
of
Saba
gaue
kynge
Salomon
.120
.
talentes
of
golde
:
3.
regu.
10.
and
of
swete
odours
exceding
muche
,
and
precious
stones
.
And
kyng
Salomon
gaue
her
accordinge
to
all
her
desyre
what
so
euer
she
asked
,
besydes
that
he
gaue
her
of
a
free
wyll
with
hys
owne
handes
.
Aranna
would
haue
geuen
Dauid
the
threshyng
floore
&
all
thynges
necessary
to
do
sacrifice
with
all
,
2.
reg.
24
but
he
wold
not
take
it
but
at
a
price
,
nor
offer
vp
no
sacrifice
of
other
mens
goods
.
Benedad
the
king
of
Siria
had
peace
with
Basaa
the
king
of
Israell
:
but
yet
the
giftes
that
Aza
the
king
of
Iuda
sent
him
,
3.
reg.
15
caused
him
to
breake
his
consideration
with
Basaa
,
and
greauously
to
intreate
him
.
Naaman
the
Sirian
was
frely
healed
of
Eliseus
,
4.
reg.
5
and
yet
Cihezi
because
he
toke
giftes
of
Naaman
,
was
greuously
plaged
.
The
king
of
Babilon
sent
letters
&
presentes
vnto
king
Hezechias
.
4.
re.
20
Then
foloweth
,
Hezechias
was
glad
of
them
&
of
their
comming
.
But
note
ther
,
how
greatly
he
displeased
our
Lorde
.
After
that
Achaz
kyng
of
Iuda
had
spoyled
our
lordes
house
,
2.
Para.
●8
.
the
kynges
and
the
princes
houses
,
he
gaue
giftes
vnto
the
kynge
of
the
Assirians
,
And
yet
it
helped
him
not
.
The
Iewes
in
a
remembraunce
of
their
gladnesse
,
Hest.
9
whiche
they
conceaued
and
had
by
the
death
of
Aman
their
enemy
,
dyd
order
,
that
gyftes
should
be
distributed
&
geuen
vnto
the
poore
.
Our
Lorde
speaketh
by
the
Prophete
Esay
complayningly
,
Esay
.
1.
sayinge
.
Thy
princes
are
wicked
,
and
companions
of
theues
,
they
loue
gyftes
altogether
,
and
gape
for
rewardes
.
The
maister
of
the
kyng
of
Babilons
hooste
,
Iere.
40
gaue
Hieremy
vytayles
,
and
rewardes
,
and
let
him
go
.
After
that
Daniell
had
expounded
the
vision
vnto
Nabuchodonosor
the
kynge
,
Dani.
2
he
made
hym
a
greate
man
,
and
gaue
hym
many
and
greate
gyftes
.
Balthasar
the
kynge
of
Babilon
dyd
promyse
Daniell
greate
gyftes
,
Dani.
5
But
he
answered
,
sayinge
,
kepe
thy
gyftes
thy selfe
,
and
gyue
thy
ryche
gyftes
to
another
.
Ionathas
wente
to
Ptolomeis
and
gaue
Ptolomi
and
Alexander
greate
presentes
of
golde
and
syluer
,
1.
mach.
10
&
found
fauoure
in
their
sight
.
When
Triphon
saw
that
Ionathas
came
vnto
him
with
so
great
anhoost
,
1.
macha
.
12
he
was
afrayde
,
and
receiued
him
honorablye
,
and
gaue
hym
rewardes
.
And
by
this
occasion
he
deceiued
him
,
for
after
he
had
sent
away
his
hoost
,
Triphon
kept
him
there
with
a
few
,
and
kylde
hym
.
For
the
giftes
which
the
ambitius
Iason
did
geue
and
promise
to
kynge
Antiochus
,
2.
mach.
4
hee
obtayned
the
hye
Priesthode
and
when
he
hadde
sente
the
mony
to
the
kyng
by
Menelaus
,
he
beguiled
him
,
and
gotte
the
dominion
For
Iason
had
paid
thre
hundred
talentes
of
siluer
.
Menelaus
Lysimachus
brother
did
obtain
with
the
mony
that
he
promised
Antiochus
,
2.
mach.
4
the
hye
priesthode
.
And
afterwardes
he
gaue
to
Andronicus
certaine
vessel
of
golde
,
that
he
had
secreatly
stolne
out
of
the
temple
and
caused
Onias
to
bee
slayne
.
After
all
thys
,
when
that
hee
was
accused
before
kynge
Ptolome
,
he
procured
wyth
monye
that
he
promysed
to
geue
him
,
that
his
accusers
were
condemned
to
death
.
The
wycked
traytor
and
detractor
Alchimus
desiring
to
obtayne
the
hie
Priesthode
,
2.
mach.
14
offered
Demetrius
a
crowne
of
golde
,
and
certayne
other
thynges
.
The
wise
menne
offered
vnto
the
poore
Lorde
,
Mat.
2.
golde
,
Frankensence
,
and
mirrhe
.
When
the
souldiours
that
shoulde
haue
kept
the
sepulchre
of
our
Lord
,
math.
28
hadde
receiued
good
store
of
monye
,
they
sayd
that
hys
Disciples
,
Mat.
28
they
beinge
a
sleape
,
had
stolen
hym
away
.
LuKe.
21
The
gift
of
the
pore
widow
,
which
cast
into
the
treasurye
two
mytes
,
is
preferd
of
our
Lorde
farre
aboue
the
rich
mens
giftes
.
When
Simon
saw
that
throughe
laying
on
of
the
Apostles
handes
the
holy
ghoste
was
geuen
.
Act.
8.
He
offred
them
money
sayinge
.
Geue
mee
also
thys
power
.
The
presidente
Felix
that
kepte
Paule
bounde
falslye
accused
by
the
Iewes
:
Act.
24
did
hope
that
Paule
woulde
geue
some
mony
,
wherfore
he
called
him
the
oftner
and
communed
wyth
him
.
And
because
that
he
,
as
it
is
veri
like
,
came
not
to
his
intent
,
he
lefte
Paule
in
pryson
bound
.
¶
Of
Fortitude
.
¶
Cap.
lxxvii
.
WHen
Abraham
sawe
that
Lot
his
brothers
sonne
was
taken
,
Gen.
14.
he
toke
his
seruauntes
born
in
hys
owne
house
with
other
,
and
sette
vpon
the
foure
kings
by
nighte
,
that
had
taken
him
.
And
after
he
had
pursued
,
and
smitten
them
,
he
broughte
Lot
again
withall
his
substance
,
and
all
the
people
of
Sodome
.
The
purenesse
of
the
conscience
maketh
a
man
both
sure
and
bolde
,
Gen.
31.
and
therfore
Iacob
beinge
wrothe
,
chode
wyth
Laban
,
saying
.
For
what
cause
or
for
what
offence
followest
thou
so
after
mee
,
and
haste
searched
all
my
stuffe
?
The
aungell
saide
vnto
Iacob
,
if
thou
hast
bene
strong
againste
God
,
Gen.
32
how
much
more
shalt
thou
preuayle
against
man
?
Moses
stode
boldly
and
constantly
against
Pharao
,
Exo.
5.
reprouing
hym
,
because
he
wold
not
let
our
Lordes
people
go
.
The
children
of
Israell
came
harnessed
out
of
the
land
of
Egipt
.
Exo.
13
Caleph
and
Iosue
dyd
manfullye
comfort
the
people
,
Nu.
13.14
saying
.
Let
vs
go
vp
,
and
possesse
the
land
,
for
we
be
able
to
ouercome
it
.
And
again
.
Feare
not
the
people
of
the
land
,
for
they
ar
but
bread
for
vs
.
Phinees
with
xii
.
M.
fighting
men
ouerthrew
the
Madianites
of
that
whiche
,
besides
menne
and
wemen
that
were
slaine
,
Nume
.
31
there
wer
xxxii
.
thousand
virgins
taken
.
And
of
cattell
an
infynite
multitude
,
and
yet
ther
perished
not
one
of
the
children
of
Israell
.
Deute
.
31
Moses
said
vnto
Iosue
that
shoulde
succede
him
.
Be
stronge
and
bold
,
for
thou
must
go
and
lead
this
people
into
the
land
.
When
Iosue
went
against
th
inhabitors
Iosu.
8
of
Hai
he
was
in
the
fronte
of
the
hoaste
compassed
wyth
the
ayde
and
strengthe
of
stronge
and
valyant
menne
.
After
that
the
v.
kinges
wer
taken
,
Iosue
saide
vnto
the
chefe
of
the
men
of
warre
that
were
with
him
,
Iosu.
●0
go
on
and
put
your
feete
vpon
the
neckes
of
these
kinges
,
be
not
afraid
,
nor
faint
harted
.
Caleph
said
vnto
Iosue
,
I
am
thys
day
85.
yere
old
,
Iosu.
14
and
yet
I
am
as
valiant
and
as
stronge
at
this
time
,
as
I
was
when
I
sent
to
search
&
spye
the
country
,
euen
the
same
fortitude
and
strength
doth
continue
in
me
stil.
Ahud
the
iudge
&
chefe
captaine
of
the
host
of
Israel
going
in
the
fronte
of
the
battayle
,
Iudi.
3
sayde
vnto
the
people
.
Followe
me
,
for
the
Lord
hathe
delyuered
your
ennemyes
into
youre
handes
.
The
aungel
said
vnto
Gedeon
,
our
Lorde
is
wyth
thee
,
Iudi.
6
thou
mighty
man
of
warre
.
Go
hence
in
this
,
thy
might
thou
shalt
deliuer
Israell
oute
of
the
handes
of
the
Madianites
.
And
when
he
most
humbly
excused
him selfe
,
he
heard
.
I
wyll
be
with
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
smite
the
Madianites
,
as
they
were
but
one
man
.
Gedeon
by
the
commaundemente
of
oure
LORDE
,
Iudi.
7
sayde
vnto
hys
hoste
,
if
any
man
dread
or
be
afrayde
.
Let
hym
returne
,
and
wyth
thre
.
C.
men
,
and
a
proper
stratageme
or
subtle
poynt
of
warre
,
he
ouerthrew
the
Madionites
.
Samson
tare
a
Lion
in
peces
with
his
vnarmed
handes
,
Iudi.
14.15
and
.16
.
as
hee
woulde
haue
rent
a
Kid
,
and
after
did
manye
stronge
feates
.
1.
regu.
11.
Saule
hearing
that
the
men
and
inhabiters
of
Iabes
Galaad
wer
besieged
,
he
boldly
,
efficacely
,
and
quicklye
did
succor
and
helpe
them
.
1.
regu
17.
Dauid
in
his
childehode
did
strongly
ouercome
a
Lion
,
a
Beare
,
and
Goliath
the
Philistine
.
Dauid
with
one
souldiare
came
to
Saules
hoste
,
1.
regu
.
26
and
entringe
into
hys
tent
,
toke
away
his
spear
,
his
shield
,
and
the
cruse
of
water
.
2.
regu.
2.
Twelue
of
Isboseths
seruauntes
,
and
xii
.
of
Dauids
caughte
eche
other
by
the
head
,
and
thrust
theyr
swordes
in
eache
other
sydes
,
and
they
fell
downe
together
.
2.
regu.
23.
Dauid
longed
and
saide
,
oh
that
I
had
of
the
water
that
is
in
the
cestern
by
the
gate
of
Bethelem
for
to
drink
.
And
thre
mighty
men
brake
thorow
the
host
of
the
Philistines
,
&
brought
him
of
that
water
.
4.
regu
.
9.10
Iehu
did
manfullye
when
he
slew
two
kinges
,
and
Ochozias
brethren
,
the
children
of
Achab
,
and
when
hee
kylde
a
greate
multitude
of
Baals
Prophets
.
Ioiada
with
great
strennuitye
and
force
pluckt
the
kingdom
of
Iuda
out
of
the
handes
of
Athalia
,
4.
regu.
11.
and
crowned
the
kinges
litle
sonne
of
the
kynred
of
Dauid
.
Ioab
the
sonne
of
Seruia
was
the
prince
and
head
captain
of
the
hoste
,
1.
Para.
11
because
that
he
before
all
other
smote
the
Iebusites
that
dwelt
in
the
citye
of
Ierusalem
,
and
so
dyd
Dauid
appoynt
it
.
Nehemias
said
vnto
the
noble
men
and
iudges
.
Let
vs
aryse
and
buyld
,
and
theyr
handes
were
strengthed
to
good
.
2.
Esd.
2.
The
children
of
transmigration
dyd
build
the
wall
of
Ierusalem
round
about
,
2.
Esd.
4
and
wyth
one
hand
dyd
euerye
one
worke
,
and
wyth
the
other
helde
his
weapon
.
The
ennemies
of
the
chyldren
of
transmigration
did
diuers
maner
of
waies
put
them
in
feare
,
2.
Esd.
6
thinckynge
that
there
by
they
woulde
cease
from
theyr
woorke
.
But
Nehemias
sayde
:
That
therfore
he
strengthed
his
handes
the
more
.
When
the
chyldren
of
Israel
hearde
of
Holofernes
myghte
and
power
,
Iudith
.
4
they
prepared
most
diligentlye
to
resist
him
:
for
they
tooke
in
and
occupied
all
the
toppes
of
the
mountains
and
walde
theyr
Townes
,
and
prepared
Corne
for
them
agaynste
the
battayle
.
Iudith
.
13
Iudith
had
in
her self
a
meruelous
strenuity
&
corage
,
when
she
went
to
Holofernes
,
and
slue
him
in
his
tent
.
Daniels
companions
saide
to
Nabuchodonozor
the
kinge
of
Babylon
,
Dani.
3
our
God
is
able
to
keepe
vs
from
the
hote
burninge
ouen
.
And
if
he
wyll
not
,
yet
shalt
thou
knowe
(
O
kynge
)
that
we
wyll
not
serue
nor
worshyp
thy
Gods
.
Dani.
6
Daniel
left
not
of
for
all
the
kings
decre
,
to
pray
vnto
his
God
.
1.
mach.
2
Mathathias
and
his
children
had
a
wonderful
fortitude
and
strength
that
so
withstode
kyng
Antiochus
,
&
so
oft
preuailed
against
him
.
Iudas
Machabeus
with
good
hope
and
very
manfully
and
boldly
passed
ouer
the
riuer
to
his
ennemyes
,
1.
macha
.
5
the
which
had
pitched
their
tents
beyond
the
water
.
Eleazar
the
sonne
of
Saura
,
ranne
boldly
and
with
a
courage
to
an
Elephant
,
1.
mach.
6
and
gat
vnder
him
,
and
slue
him
,
then
fel
the
Elephant
down
vpon
him
,
and
there
he
died
.
Eleazarus
saide
vnto
the
tormentors
.
If
I
die
manfully
,
and
as
it
becommeth
mine
age
,
1.
mach.
●
I
may
parauenture
leaue
an
example
of
stedfastnes
,
for
such
as
be
yonge
,
if
I
with
a
ready
minde
,
and
manfullye
die
an
honest
death
,
for
the
moste
worthye
and
holy
lawes●
Machabeus
and
thei
that
wer
with
him
went
promptly
and
willingly
to
battaile
againste
Lysias
hauinge
an
helping
from
heauen
,
2.
mach.
11.
and
our
Lorde
was
mercifull
vnto
them
.
They
fell
mightely
vpon
their
enemies
like
Lyons
,
they
brought
down
xi
.
M.
fotemen
xvi
.
C.
horsmen
,
and
put
all
other
to
flight
,
many
of
them
being
wounded
and
some
got
away
naked
.
And
wyth
greate
power
gaue
the
Act.
4.
Apostles
wytnesse
of
the
resurrection
of
our
Lord
Iesu
Christe
,
and
greate
grace
was
in
them
all
.
Steuen
ful
of
grace
and
power
,
did
great
wonders
and
miracles
among
the
people
.
Act.
6
His
fortitude
dyd
mooste
appeare
in
that
,
that
moste
constantly
he
resisted
the
Iewes
,
and
toke
hys
most
cruel
death
most
pacientlye
.
Fortitude
(
as
Cicero
doth
say
)
is
a
preconsiderate
susception
and
taking
vpon
of
pearils
and
daungers
.
And
a
sufferaunce
or
bearinge
of
laboures
.
And
in
that
it
is
verye
euydent
that
Paule
was
Christes
moste
strongest
Apostle
and
souldioure
,
the
whyche
for
Christes
sake
sustained
so
greate
pearils
and
dangers
,
Capi.
11
as
it
appeareth
in
th●
Actes
of
the
Apostles
,
Capi.
11
&
he
doth
recite
and
nomber
them
in
the
seconde
to
the
Corinthians
.
¶
Of
Confydence
and
magnanimity
.
Ca.
lxxviii
.
Exo.
5
MOses
stode
often
before
Pharao
,
and
constantly
reproued
hym
.
Nathan
the
Prophet
constantlye
,
and
yet
reuerentely
dyd
reproue
Dauid
after
he
hadde
committed
aduoutrye
and
murther
.
2.
regu.
11.
Helias
sayde
to
Achab.
It
is
not
I
that
haue
troubled
the
house
of
Israel
,
3.
regu.
18.
but
thou
,
and
thy
fathers
house
,
in
that
ye
haue
forsaken
the
commaundementes
of
our
lorde
.
And
after
that
he
caused
.
CCCC
.
prophetes
to
be
slayne
.
Item
he
sayde
to
Ochozias
the
kynge
of
Israel
.
4.
regu.
1.
Thou
shalt
not
come
down
of
the
bed
,
on
which
thou
art
gone
vp
but
shalt
dye
the
death
.
Achab
the
kinge
of
Israel
sayd
vnto
Helias
,
3.
regu.
21.
hast
thou
founde
me
thine
enemye
?
he
answered
:
I
haue
founde
the
,
for
thou
art
euen
solde
to
worke
wickednesse
in
the
sight
of
oure
lord
.
Eliseus
spake
maruelus
frely
and
boldlye
to
Ioam
the
kinge
of
Israell
his
host
standinge
about
him
.
4.
regu.
3.
What
haue
I
to
doo
wyth
the
?
Gat
the
to
thy
fathers
prophetes
,
and
to
thy
mothers
.
Our
lorde
was
with
Iosaphat
,
2.
Para.
7.
because
he
walked
in
the
wayes
of
his
father
Dauid
.
Then
foloweth
.
When
hys
hart
had
taken
bold●es
by
the
wayes
of
oure
lorde
.
&c.
The
spirite
of
our
lorde
came
vpon
zacharia
the
son
of
Ioiada
the
preast
,
2.
para.
24.
whiche
stode
in
the
syghte
of
the
people
,
sayinge
why
transgresse
ye
the
commaundementes
of
oure
lorde
,
the
whyche
thynge
shall
not
be
for
your
profite
.
Hezechias
comforted
his
menne
of
warre
sayinge
.
2.
Para.
32.
Plucke
vp
your
hartes
and
be
strong
.
Be
not
afraied
nor
discouraged
for
the
kinge
of
the
Assirians
,
nor
for
al
the
multitude
that
he
hath
with
him
,
for
there
be
mo
with
vs
then
wyth
hym
.
wyth
hym
is
an
arme
of
flesh
.
But
with
vs
is
the
lord
oure
god
,
for
to
helpe
vs
,
and
to
fight
oure
battayls
.
Sanabalat
and
other
enemyes
,
beynge
sory
that
the
walles
of
Ierusalem
were
a
buylding
,
2.
Esdras
.
4
endeuerd
them selues
to
resiste
and
diuers
waies
to
feare
Nehemias
,
but
they
could
not
.
Iudit
.
10.13
Iudith
was
a
woman
of
a
maruelus
great
magnanimity
,
the
which
vnarmed
went
to
Holofernes
tent
,
&
slue
him
.
Mardocheus
dyd
boldely
refuse
to
worshippe
proude
Aman
,
althoughe
he
knew
that
the
king
had
commaunded
it
.
And
also
he
spake
vnto
the
Quene
seuerely
and
frelye
,
Esther
.
3.4
sayinge
.
Thinke
not
to
saue
thine
owne
lyfe
,
while
thou
a●te
in
the
kynges
house
,
for
yf
thou
holdest
thy
peace
at
this
tyme
,
then
shal
the
Iewes
haue
helpe
and
delyueraunce
oute
of
an
other
place
:
and
thou
and
thy
fathers
house
shal
be
destroyed
.
Ananias
&
his
felowes
said
stoutly
to
kyng
Nabuchodonosor
,
Daniell
.
3.
oure
God
whom
we
serue
and
worshyp
,
is
able
to
delyuer
vs
out
of
thy
handes
.
Daniell
lytle
regarding
kyng
Da●ius
decree
,
Daniell
.
6.
or
commaundemente
,
dyd
worshyp
and
pray
vnto
his
lord
God
,
●s
he
was
wont
&
accustomed
to
doo
.
Matathias
&
his
sonnes
dyd
strongye
and
boldly
rebell
and
resist
kynge
Antiochus
.
1.
Macha
.
2
Eleazar
Saures
sonne
ran
boldlye
1.
macha
.
6
●o
the
Elephant
wher
he
coniectured
that
the
kyng
was
,
and
gat
hym
vnder
him
and
slewe
him
.
Timothe
gaue
his
host
a
great
sign
and
token
of
magnanimite
,
1.
Mach.
5.
yf
they
woulde
passe
ouer
the
water
.
And
so
did
Iudas
,
and
obtayned
a
great
and
a
noble
victory
.
When
Iudas
men
sayd
vnto
him
,
that
they
might
saue
their
lyues
,
for
our
enemies
are
manye
,
1.
Mach.
9.
and
we
are
but
fewe
Iudas
answered
,
God
forbid
that
wee
shoulde
flee
from
them
.
Wherfore
yf
oure
tyme
be
come
,
let
vs
dye
manfully
,
and
let
vs
not
staine
our
honour
.
When
Iudas
Machabeus
menne
sawe
the
hooste
comming
,
they
saied
.
Howe
are
we
able
,
beyng
so
fewe
,
to
fight
agaynst
so
greate
a
multitude
,
and
so
stronge
?
And
Iudas
sayd
,
it
is
a
small
matter
for
manye
to
be
ouercome
with
fewe
,
1.
Mach.
3.
yea
,
there
is
no
difference
to
the
God
of
heauen
,
to
deliuer
by
a
great
multitude
or
by
a
smal
company
,
for
the
victorye
of
the
battayle
standeth
not
in
the
multitude
of
the
hooste
,
but
the
strength
commeth
from
heauen
.
Ionathas
did
encourage
his
company
to
the
battaile
,
1.
Mach.
9.
because
their
enemies
were
in
their
waye
,
and
the
water
of
Iordan
on
bothe
sydes
,
with
banckes
,
fennes
,
&
woodes
,
so
that
ther
is
no
place
for
vs
to
departe
vnto
.
When
that
Ionathas
was
in
battaile
against
the
Heathen
,
1.
Mach.
11.
all
his
men
left
him
except
.ii.
or
iii
:
But
when
thei
that
fled
saw
that
their
capten
fought
man
fully
,
they
turned
againe
vnto
hym
,
&
helped
hym
,
and
there
were
slayne
of
the
Heathen
thre
thousand
men
.
That
excellente
Captaine
Iudas
Machabeus
,
2.
Mach.
10
went
&
turned
him selfe
to
fyght
when
moste
neade
was
.
Machabeus
and
they
that
were
in
hys
companye
,
2.
Mach.
10
perceauyng
that
they
had
helpe
from
heauen
:
were
comforted
in
their
mindes
,
not
only
to
fyght
with
men
,
but
with
the
moste
strongest
and
cruell
beastes
,
yea
,
and
to
run
thorowe
the
walles
of
yron
.
After
our
Lorde
was
crucified
,
Mat.
27.
Ioseph
of
Arimathia
wente
boldly
into
Pylate
,
&
begged
the
body
of
Iesus
.
Iohn
.
9.
The
man
that
was
borne
blynde
,
and
that
was
restored
to
his
syght
by
oure
Lord
,
did
frely
conf●sse
&
speake
the
truth
by
Christ
our
Lorde
.
Thomas
sayde
vnto
the
disciples
,
lette
vs
also
goo
,
Iohn
.
11.
that
wee
maye
dye
with
him
.
Peter
the
which
at
the
onely
voice
of
a
mayde
,
Act.
2.3.4.5
.
was
made
afearde
,
denied
Christ
,
but
after
he
had
receaued
the
holy
spirite
,
was
so
indued
with
vertue
and
strengthe
,
that
he
in
the
presence
of
the
Pharises
and
Magestrates
,
dyd
preache
Christe
moste
constantly
.
Steuen
beynge
full
of
grace
and
strength
,
Act.
7.
dyd
frely
preache
Christ
our
Lorde
,
and
rebukynge
the
Iewes
did
confounde
them
seyng
amonge
other
thynges
:
ye
stiffe
necked
and
vncircumcised
hartes
&
eares
,
ye
haue
alwaies
resisted
the
holy
ghost
,
as
your
fathers
did
,
so
do
ye
.
The
Magestrates
and
Ministers
rebuked
and
commaunded
the
Apostles
sayinge
,
Act.
5.
We
commaunde
you
,
that
ye
teache
notte
in
this
name
.
And
behold
you
fill
and
repleanyshe
Ierusalem
with
your
doctrine
,
and
intend
to
bring
this
mans
bloud
vpon
you
.
Peter
and
the
other
Apostles
answered
and
said
:
we
ought
more
to
obey
God
,
then
men
.
Paule
the
Apostle
,
Actes
.
13.
Paule
the
proconsul
being
presente
,
rebuked
Elymas
the
sorcerer
most
sharplye
,
&
for
a
season
made
him
blinde
.
When
the
magestrates
hadde
commaunded
that
Paul
and
Sylas
shuld
be
deliuered
out
of
prison
,
Actes
.
16.
Paul
said
vnto
them
.
They
haue
beaten
vs
openly
vncondempned
,
for
all
that
we
are
Romaines
,
and
haue
cast
vs
into
prison
,
and
now
they
would
send
vs
away
priuelye
.
And
he
spake
so
,
that
they
beinge
afraid
,
came
and
desyred
them
to
depart
out
of
the
city
.
The
city
of
Ephesus
beyng
moued
and
in
a
rore
,
Actes
.
19.
the
citizens
rushed
into
the
common
hall
wyth
one
assen●e
,
and
toke
violently
with
them
two
of
Paules
companions
.
Paule
woulde
haue
entred
in
vnto
the
hall
,
but
hys
disciples
would
not
suffer
him
.
Paule
takinge
his
leaue
of
his
brethren
that
were
in
Asia
said
.
Act.
20.
The
holy
ghost
witnesseth
in
euery
city
,
that
●andes
and
trouble
abide
me
in
Ierusalem
.
But
none
of
theese
thynges
moue
nor
feare
me
,
neyther
is
my
life
deare
vnto
my self
.
&c.
Paul
shewed
great
magnanimity
before
his
iudges
that
is
before
Ananias
the
hie
priest
,
Act.
24.25
before
Felix
and
Festus
from
whom
,
because
he
did
hym
manifest
wronge
,
he
appealed
to
Cesar
.
Paule
,
beinge
in
all
theese
pearyls
and
dangers
,
Act.
27.
was
continually
with
out
feare
,
and
that
did
principally
appeare
in
the
tempest
and
shypwracke
that
he
suffred
.
Sainte
Augustine
saythe
thus
of
Paule
.
Aug.
libro
.
de
.
ci●i
.
dei
.
14.
Ca.
9.
That
behoueable
saith
he
,
&
stronge
man
,
that
laboured
more
than
all
the
other
disciples
,
that
did
glorye
and
reioyce
in
his
infirmities
,
that
blessed
man
Paule
(
I
saye
)
Christes
Champion
,
whome
he
taughte
,
for
whome
he
was
in
bondes
,
with
whom
he
was
crucified
,
in
whome
hee
was
glorious
in
the
sighte
of
this
world
,
to
whose
honoure
hee
was
a
spectakle
,
bothe
to
Aungels
and
manne
that
gladlye
behelde
him
striuynge
in
greate
agonye
wyth
the
eye
of
faith
,
and
to
reioyce
with
those
that
reioyced
,
wepe
with
those
that
wepe
,
outwardly
hauing
strife
,
and
fear
inwardly
,
desiringe
to
be
dissolued
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
¶
Of
pacience
and
mekenesse
in
iniuries
and
torments
.
Capi.
lxxix
.
ISaac
toke
it
mekely
,
when
his
father
would
haue
offered
hym
vp
for
a
sacrifice
.
Gen.
21.
Ioseph
toke
that
mischeuous
dede
that
hys
brethren
did
againste
hym
patiently
,
Gen.
37.4
and
forgaue
them
beninglye
.
Ioseph
gaue
hys
brethren
a
special
commaundement
,
Gen.
45.
saying
:
Se
that
ye
fall
not
out
by
the
way
.
Moses
did
estsones
pray
for
Mary
,
that
spake
so
wyckedly
agaynst
hym
and
through
hys
prayer
she
was
healed
.
Nume.
12.
The
people
murmurd
agaynste
Moses
and
Aaron
,
sayinge
ye
haue
kylled
the
people
of
our
lord
.
And
when
our
lord
waxed
wroth
,
and
woulde
haue
punyshed
the
people
.
Nume.
16.
Moses
sayed
vnto
Aaron
.
Go
thou
spedely
to
the
people
and
praye
for
them
,
and
the
plage
ceased
.
The
chyldren
of
Ephraim
that
●hode
myghtelye
wyth
Gedeon
were
pacified
by
his
meke
answer
,
Iudi.
8.
saying
what
deede
coulde
I
haue
done
lyke
vnto
yours
?
1.
regu.
11.
Saul
woulde
not
suffer
those
men
to
be
slayne
,
that
backbyted
hym
.
1.
regu.
34.
Dauyd
myghte
often
haue
slayne
Saule
,
that
sharply
persecuted
hym
,
and
would
not
,
as
when
he
cut
of
the
lappe
of
his
garmente
,
and
when
he
found
him
a
slepe
.
2.
regu.
15.16
.
Dauid
flying
from
the
face
and
presence
of
Absolon
,
saide
pacientlye
to
Sadocke
.
If
I
shall
finde
fauoure
in
the
eies
of
our
LORDE
,
he
wyll
●rynge
me
agayne
.
And
wyth
lyke
pacience
he
aunswered
Semeus
that
cursed
him
.
Mephiboseth
tooke
the
vniust
sentence
geuen
against
him
verye
patyently
.
2.
regu.
19.
The
elders
geuing
Roboam
counsail
,
said
.
2.
Para.
10.
If
thou
wilt
please
this
people
,
and
speak
mekely
vnto
them
,
they
wil
be
thy
seruauntes
for
euer
.
Elizeus
did
not
suffer
those
the
came
to
take
him
,
4.
regu.
6.
to
haue●
anye
hurte
,
but
caused
meate
to
be
sette
before
them
,
and
when
they
had
eaten
,
he
sent
them
away
.
Tobias
beynge
blind
,
shewed
wonderful
great
patience
,
Tobi.
23.
as
wel
against
the
deuine
scourge
&
plage
of
blindenes
,
as
againste
the
derisions
of
hys
wife
and
his
frendes
.
Iob
when
he
lost
hys
goodes
,
hys
chyldren
,
Iob.
1.2
.
and
almoste
hym selfe
●o
was
pacient
.
And
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
at
once
he
lost
his
goodes
&
hys
chyldren
,
and
the
Temptation
was
the
more
vehement
.
But
yet
such
frendes
as
were
lefte
,
were
rather
a
desolation
then
a
comfort
vnto
him
as
it
is
euidente
in
those
his
frendes
,
the
which
were
ouerous
and
heauye
comforters
vnto
him
.
Daniels
companions
that
wer
cast
into
the
burning
fornace
,
did
exhibit
a
mearye
and
a
ioyfull
pacience
,
Dani.
3.
and
our
Lord
was
more
praysed
by
theyr
pacience
,
then
by
the
sapience
or
wisdome
of
Daniel
.
Sara
Raguels
daughter
,
toke
paciently
the
greuous
rebuke
and
slander
of
one
of
her
fathers
handmaidens
not
answering
her
again
,
Tobi.
3.
but
incontinently
turning
her self
to
prayer
.
When
Eleazarus
was
sore
plaged
and
punished
,
2.
Mach.
6
he
saide
O
Lorde
thou
knowest
that
wher
as
I
might
be
deliuered
from
death
,
I
suffer
these
sore
paines
of
my
bodye
:
but
in
my
minde
I
am
well
content
to
suffer
them
because
I
fear
thee
.
The
seuen
brethren
and
their
mother
did
ioyfully
suffer
sore
torments
and
punishments
.
2.
mach.
7.
When
Peter
hadde
demaunded
of
our
Lord
,
how
oft
shal
I
forgeue
my
brother
if
he
synne
againste
me
,
tyll
seuen
times
?
Mat.
28.
He
hard
our
Lord
saye
.
I
say
not
vntil
seuen
times
,
but
seuentye
times
,
seuen
times
.
And
that
we
shoulde
remit
and
forgeue
oure
brethren
euen
from
the
hart
,
oure
Lorde
brought
forth
the
Parable
of
the
vngratious
seruaunte
,
whome
he
moste
liberallye
forgaue
a
thousande
Talentes
.
When
Iames
and
Ihon
had
harde
that
the
Samaritanes
had
not
receyued
our
Lords
messengers
,
they
said
,
wylt
thou
that
we
commaund
fyre
to
come
downe
from
heauen
,
Luc.
9.
and
consume
them
,
euen
as
Helias
dyd
?
And
our
Lorde
rebuked
them
,
sayinge
,
ye
wot
not
what
manner
sprite
ye
are
of
.
The
woman
that
was
taken
in
aduoutry
,
and
accused
before
our
Lord
,
answered
nothinge
to
her
accusers
,
Iohn
.
8.
but
our
Lord
toke
the
matter
in
hand
,
and
mercifully
absolued
her
.
Nowe
and
than
a
man
muste
geue
place
and
auoid
the
fury
of
those
that
persecute
him
.
Luke
.
4.
For
oure
Lorde
that
came
to
suffer
and
to
die
,
dyd
,
not
as
fearful
,
but
as
wise
,
and
lokynge
for
a
competent
houre
of
hys
passion
,
auoid
and
eschue
oftentimes
the
fierce
rage
of
the
Iewes
.
Iohn
.
8.
Iesus
hydde
hym selfe
,
LuKe.
4.
and
went
oute
of
the
Temple
.
And
he
departed
,
and
went
hys
waye
euen
thorow
the
mids
of
them
.
Mat.
11.
Our
LORD
saythe
of
hym selfe
,
learne
of
me
,
for
I
am
meke
and
lowly
of
heart
.
Our
Lord
toke
paciently
the
iniuries
that
wer
done
vnto
him
by
word
and
deede
.
By
backbitigne
woordes
,
contradictorius
,
tauntinge
and
contumelious
woordes
.
They
slaundred
hym
bothe
priuelye
and
openly
,
pryuelye
within
them selues
,
and
iudgynge
hym
temerariously
and
falsly
,
if
thys
manne
were
a
Prophet
,
hee
woulde
knowe
what
manner
of
woman
this
is
.
Againe
:
Thys
manne
blasphemeth
.
Luc.
●
.
Openlye
,
whan
the
Pharises
saide
to
his
Disciples
,
L●c.
5.
why
doth
your
master
eat
and
drynk
with
Publicans
and
sinners
.
Mar.
2.
Also
when
they
depraued
his
miracles
,
saying
.
Mat.
12.
He
dryueth
oute
deuels
by
the
helpe
of
Belzebub
the
chefe
of
the
deuels
.
Iohn
.
9.
We
know
that
this
man
is
a
sinner
.
And
again
they
saide
that
he
was
possest
with
the
deuil
.
He
suffred
contradictorius
words
,
Iohn
.
8.
as
when
they
said
.
Thou
bearest
record
of
thy self
,
thy
record
is
not
true
.
And
againe
.
Thou
art
not
yet
l.
yere
old
,
Mat.
9.
and
hast
thou
sene
Abraham
:
and
scornfull
wordes
he
suffred
,
when
he
said
.
The
maid
is
not
deade
,
but
slepeth
.
And
contumelious
wordes
.
As
Say
we
not
wel
,
that
thou
art
a
Samaritane
,
and
haste
the
deuell
?
Iohn
.
8.
And
,
who
is
this
that
speaketh
blasphemies
?
Luc.
5.
But
specially
he
heard
these
wordes
in
the
time
of
his
passyon
,
or
euer
he
came
to
the
crosse
in
Annas
and
Caiphas
house
,
and
before
Pilate
and
Herode
.
And
at
the
last
euen
hangyng
vpon
the
crosse
.
he
hard
suche
wordes
spoken
against
him
.
Likewise
in
dedes
he
hathe
suffred
greuous
iniuries
,
for
as
he
was
preching
,
all
they
in
the
Sinagoge
were
filled
with
wrath
,
and
thrusting
him
out
of
the
city
,
Luke
.
4.
they
would
haue
caste
him
downe
headling
from
the
toppe
of
the
mountaine
.
Ihon.
8
And
againe
they
toke
stones
to
stone
him
.
And
when
he
went
out
of
Ierusalem
,
minedynge
to
goe
by
Samaria
,
LuKe.
9.
but
the
Samaritans
woulde
not
receiue
his
messengers
,
the
whyche
he
sent
before
him
.
And
when
he
preached
,
and
rebuked
the
Iewes
of
theyr
malice
&
sinne
they
gathered
vp
stones
to
haue
stoned
him
.
Ihon.
8.
But
all
this
was
in
a
manner
nothing
in
respect
of
those
thynges
which
he
sustained
in
his
passion
,
wher
vpon
thou
maiste
note
that
he
,
euen
as
he
foretolde
it
,
was
mocked
,
scourged
,
and
crucified
,
mocked
,
in
Caiphas
house
.
For
it
is
wrytten
that
the
men
that
held
him
,
Mar.
15.
did
scorn
him
saying
.
All
haile
king
of
the
Iewes
.
And
likewise
in
Pilates
iudgements
house
,
mat.
27.
they
mocked
hym
,
bowynge
their
kne
.
And
in
Herodes
house
.
Herode
wyth
hys
men
of
war
despysed
hym
,
Lu.
23
and
mocked
hym
.
Item
oure
lorde
Iesus
was
illuded
hanging
vpon
the
crosse
,
Luc.
23.
and
mocked
of
the
souldiars
,
preastes
,
and
commenly
of
those
that
passed
by
,
and
of
the
theues
.
Of
the
souldiours
it
is
written
.
Luc.
13.
The
souldiours
dyd
mocke
hym
,
and
proferd
him
vineger
.
Mat.
27.
And
of
the
preastes
.
Also
the
hie
preastes
mocking
him
with
the
Scribes
and
the
elders
,
sayed
,
he
saued
other
,
Mar.
15.
him selfe
can
he
not
saue
.
They
that
passed
by
blasphemed
him
shaking
their
heddes
.
Luc.
23.
And
the
theues
whiche
were
crucified
with
him
,
rayled
on
him
.
Furthermore
note
,
that
he
was
scorned
with
be●kys
&
signes
,
whan
thei
wagged
their
headdes
,
and
bowed
theyr
knees
.
And
wyth
woordes
.
As
whan
thei
that
did
salute
him
sayde
.
ma.
15.
All
hayle
kynge
of
Iewes
.
And
with
dede
,
when
they
crownde
hym
wyth
thorne
,
and
in
place
of
a
cepter
put
a
rede
in
hys
hande
and
defyled
with
spittle
,
and
now
clothed
with
a
purple
vesture
,
now
with
a
white
.
Oure
sauioure
shewed
mekenes
in
his
passion
to
Iudas
the
traytoure
,
Mat.
26.
whom
he
called
frend
,
and
to
Malcas
the
sergeant
,
whose
eare
he
restored
and
healed
.
Iohn
.
18.19
And
to
Annas
,
Caiphas
and
Pilate
before
whome
he
was
accused
,
he
answered
very
gentely
and
mekely
.
And
to
those
that
crucifyed
him
,
for
the
whiche
he
prayed
,
and
to
the
theefe
,
Luc.
23.
vnto
whome
hee
aunswered
so
courteously
.
We
must
thinke
and
●ounder
the
diuers
scourginges
of
oure
lorde
.
Mar.
15.
For
first
he
was
scourged
vpon
the
heade
,
he
was
smitten
vpon
the
heade
wyth
a
rede
.
Iohn
.
18.
And
vpon
the
face
.
One
of
the
ministers
whiche
slode
by
the
bishop
,
smote
hym
on
the
face
.
Mat.
27.
Aud
they
dyd
smyte
hym
in
the
necke
and
ouer
all
his
body
.
And
Pilate
delyuerd
Iesus
that
was
scourged
,
to
be
crucifyed
.
And
in
this
thynge
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
all
such
as
do
learne
are
wont
to
be
scourged
and
bea●en
vpon
the
heade
seruantes
vpon
the
necke
,
the
whiche
men
thrust
out
of
the
house
,
gilty
persons
vpon
the
face
,
and
scelera●e
persons
thorowout
all
the
body
.
Also
a
faythfull
soule
muste
consider
,
that
hee
was
scourged
wyth
the
tonges
of
blasphemers
,
dispisers
,
and
of
those
that
cried
oute
and
sayde
,
Mat.
26.
crucifie
him
,
and
that
smote
hym
wyth
their
handes
,
as
it
is
wrytten
.
They
smote
hym
on
his
face
wyth
the
palme
of
their
handes
.
And
with
a
rede
,
and
scourges
.
As
Mathew
and
Marke
do
testifie
.
And
to
the
heape
of
all
iniuryes
,
it
maketh
,
that
the
lorde
of
all
lordes
and
rulers
,
the
whiche
doth
lose
that
be
fetered
,
and
dothe
illuminate
the
blynde
,
was
taken
and
bounde
lyke
a
thefe
.
Iohn
.
18.
The
Iewes
ministers
,
sayth
Iohn
,
toke
Iesus
,
and
bounde
him
.
Also
he
was
lesse
estemed
than
a
thefe
for
the
Iewes
demaunded
that
Barrabas
Luc.
23.
should
be
loosed
&
oure
lorde
to
be
crucified
,
Mat.
27.
&
yet
Barrabas
was
a
thefe
and
in
sedition
had
committed
murther
.
So
that
Barrabas
was
a
murtherer
a
sedi●ius
person
,
a
famous
thefe
,
and
in
malyce
sore
diffamed
forther
more
he
was
hanged
and
set
betwene
two
theues
,
as
thoughe
he
had
bene
their
maister
,
and
worste
of
all
other
.
For
Iohn
saith
,
Iohn
.
19.
And
Iesus
in
the
middes
.
Forthermore
we
must
way
&
ponder
,
that
he
was
afflicted
and
punyshed
in
all
the
members
and
sences
of
his
body
.
His
eies
behelde
and
sawe
those
cruell
tormentors
.
And
also
his
mooste
mekest
mother
the
whiche
in
soule
was
crucified
,
&
his
derely
beloued
disciple
,
and
the
deuoute
wemen
that
in
minde
suffered
with
him
.
His
eares
did
heare
blasphemouse
,
mocking
,
iniurious
,
and
dispising
wordes
.
Likewyse
hys
nose
,
by
reason
of
the
place
in
the
whiche
he
was
crucified
,
where
the
misdoers
were
beheaded
,
might
with
filthy
slenche
be
offended
.
His
tast
was
noied
because
they
gaue
him
wine
mingled
with
myrre
,
or
vineger
with
gall
to
quenche
his
thurst
withall
,
wherby
we
may
well
vnderstand
,
that
the
drinke
which
thei
gaue
him
was
very
bitter
.
His
sense
of
feeling
or
touching
sprede
thorowout
all
his
body
,
felte
paine
in
his
members
which
wer
scourged
,
&
in
his
handes
and
feete
.
Which
were
borde
thorow
with
nayles
.
It
may
be
likewise
considered
,
Iohn
.
19.
that
he
sustained
losse
in
things
longing
and
pertayning
to
his
bodye
.
For
he
was
spoyled
of
hys
raiment
:
&
his
frendes
went
from
him
.
Mar.
14.
For
his
disciples
for
soke
him
,
&
ran
awaye
.
Thus
he
was
afflicted
,
as
it
is
sayed
in
all
partes
of
his
body
,
by
his
most
bytter
passion
:
Also
in
hart
and
minde
he
suffered
,
for
he
was
sorye
for
his
frendes
that
stode
by
:
and
for
his
enemies
that
ignorauntly
did
crucify
him
.
And
againe
in
a
maner
he
sufferd
&
was
hurte
in
his
good
name
&
fame
.
Mat.
27.
For
they
called
him
a
seductor
of
the
people
.
Sir
sayd
the
chefe
of
the
priestes
to
Pilate
,
we
remember
that
this
deceiuer
said
while
he
was
yet
aliue
.
&c.
And
yet
we
muste
marke
as
touching
the
helthfull
passion
of
our
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
that
it
was
most
fylthy
&
most
ignominius
&
shameful
,
be
reason
of
the
place
,
because
it
was
done
in
Ierusalem
.
Wher
he
was
knowen
and
honored
,
and
wher
he
had
done
many
miracles
.
Item
because
of
the
time
&
day
,
for
it
was
done
in
the
solempne
feast
of
Ester
,
when
a
greate
multitude
came
together
vnto
the
feast
,
and
he
was
led
vnto
his
crosse
and
passion
at
nyne
of
the
clocke
,
to
th
en●ent
he
myghte
bee
sene
and
knowen
of
all
menne
.
And
agayne
it
was
most
fylthy
considering
the
kinde
of
death
.
For
it
was
the
deathe
of
the
crosse
,
a
death
dewe
vnto
yll
spoken
menne
,
yll
doers
,
and
vniuste
menne
.
And
the
maner
of
goynge
to
his
deathe
.
Iesus
wente
forth
bearynge
his
crosse
the
whiche
thinge
is
not
red
of
other
two
wicked
persones
which
wer
led
with
him
.
Iohn
.
19.
And
again
bi
reason
of
his
companions
.
For
he
was
crucyfied
betwixt
ii
.
theues
,
as
though
he
had
ben
one
of
them
,
or
the
greatest
or
maister
of
them
.
Forthermore
the
bitternes
of
hys
blessed
passyon
was
increased
by
the
naturall
complection
of
our
lords
body
.
For
manifest
it
is
that
his
holi
bodi
was
of
the
best
&
most
purest
complection
:
made
&
fashioned
by
the
worke
of
the
holye
goost
,
without
any
faute
or
errour
of
nature
,
and
so
his
holye
fleshe
had
no
rebellion
or
fyght
against
the
spirite
:
And
therfore
the
spirit
did
loue
,
&
not
without
a
good
cause
,
his
body
,
more
then
any
other
mans
spirite
or
soule
shuld
loue
his
body
.
Item
the
bitternes
of
his
passion
was
agrauate
by
the
continuaunce
of
the
same
.
For
many
mar●irs
that
wer
burnt
,
or
drowned
,
or
beheaded
,
did
accomplish
and
ende
their
martirdome
very
shortly
.
But
oure
Lordes
passion
endured
euen
in
a
manner
from
th
instance
of
his
conception
,
vntil
the
houre
of
his
death
.
For
he
foreknewe
mooste
certenlye
,
what
his
humanity
shulde
suffer
:
but
specially
it
continued
from
the
tyme
of
his
laste
supper
,
vntill
the
nynthe
hour
of
the
syxte
daye
folowyng
,
And
also
it
was
aggrauate
by
the
quality
of
the
members
,
in
the
which
he
suffred
,
that
is
,
in
his
fete
and
handes
,
the
whiche
are
members
full
of
neaues
&
sinewes
,
&
most
ready
to
receiue
dolor
and
pain
.
And
that
our
lordes
passyon
was
most
bitter
,
and
very
greuous
,
it
may
be
most
chefely
gathered
by
this
that
Luke
sheweth
,
for
in
his
oration
&
prayer
had
after
supper
,
hys
sweate
throughe
the
vehement
imaginacion
of
the
anguishe
and
paines
that
were
to
come
,
Luc.
22.
wer
like
droppes
of
bloude
,
trickeling
downe
to
the
ground
.
But
that
our
Lord
went
frely
and
willingli
vnto
his
passion
,
that
made
it
most
gratious
:
Mat.
26.
R●●e
,
saith
he
,
let
vs
be
going
.
Behold
,
he
is
at
hande
that
shal
betray
me
.
And
Ihon
saithe
,
he
went
forth
to
mete
the
ministers
that
sought
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
Iohn
.
18.
and
when
they
hard
our
Lord
say
,
I
am
he
,
they
wente
backewardes
,
and
fell
to
the
ground
.
And
when
he
was
taken
,
bounde
,
ignominious●y
led
away
,
falsly
accused
,
buffeted
,
be
spued
,
scourged
,
mockingly
crowned
with
thorne
,
yet
hee
neuer
shewed
anye
word
or
signe
of
impacience
or
trouble
:
but
shewed
them
manifolde
benefites
that
so
dyd
handle
him
.
For
hee
healed
the
seruaunts
eare
that
was
cut
of
,
he
spake
many
deuout
and
profitable
wordes
vnto
them
,
and
praid
meekely
for
those
that
crucified
him
,
calliuge
mooste
swetely
vppon
his
father
,
beninglye
excusinge
them
,
Luc.
23.
sayinge
father
.
Forgeue
them
,
for
they
wotte
not
what
they
do
.
And
all
this
he
suffred
not
for
hym self
,
but
for
vs
.
For
he
prayd
that
the
sinnes
might
be
taken
away
,
whych
he
neuer
committed
.
And
so
hee
dyed
for
our
necessity
and
vtilitye
,
and
not
for
hys
owne
,
but
for
all
hys
frendes
.
For
why
,
to
deliuer
vs
,
he
would
be
taken
,
to
redeme
vs
,
he
wold
be
sold
,
that
we
might
be
honored
,
he
would
be
confounded
and
crucified
.
He
was
bound
,
that
we
might
be
losed
,
scourged
,
that
we
shoulde
not
be
scourged
,
he
died
,
that
we
shoulde
not
die
eternally
.
And
Paule
saith
,
I
lyue
by
the
faithe
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
whiche
loued
me
,
and
gaue
hym selfe
for
me
.
And
in
a nother
place
.
Christ
died
for
our
sinnes
.
Gala.
2.
And
Peter
saithe
,
Christe
suffred
for
vs
,
1.
Cor.
15.
leaninge
vs
an
ensample
that
we
should
folow
his
steppes
.
1.
Pet.
2.
And
Esay
,
Esai
.
33.
he
was
wounded
for
oure
offences
,
and
was
smitten
for
oure
wickednesse
,
and
with
his
stripes
,
we
are
healed
.
And
it
is
wrytten
,
I
geue
my
life
for
my
shepe
.
And
it
is
wrytten
of
the
Apostles
whiche
were
beaten
.
Act.
5.
They
departed
from
the
counsel
reioysing
,
that
they
wer
counted
worthy
,
to
suffer
rebuke
for
his
name
.
Steuen
was
so
pacient
and
benign
to
those
that
stoned
him
,
that
he
made
more
diligent
intercession
for
them
,
Act.
7.
then
for
him self
,
for
he
kneled
down
,
and
cried
with
a
loud
voyce
,
Lord
lay
not
this
sinne
to
theyr
charge
,
when
he
prayed
for
him self
,
we
reade
not
,
that
he
kneled
,
or
cried
.
Paule
and
Silas
being
in
a
harde
prison
,
Act.
16.
prayed
at
mydnight
,
and
lauded
God
.
¶
Of
constancy
and
continuaunce
in
purposes
.
Cap.
lxxx
.
AFter
that
we
bee
once
departed
from
the
society
and
felowshyp
of
those
that
be
euill
,
Gen.
19.
we
shoulde
not
loke
behinde
vs
,
as
Lots
wife
did
,
the
which
was
turned
into
a
piler
of
salt
.
Iosephes
mistresse
was
daily
moles●ius
and
greuous
vnto
him
,
Gen.
39.
but
yet
continually
he
resisted
that
nepharius
and
wicked
dede
.
Moses
could
by
no
meanes
be
chased
or
ouercomd
,
other
to
remain
and
to
sacrifice
to
our
Lorde
in
Egipt
:
Exo.
8.9.10
.
or
to
leaue
vnto
Pharao
the
peoples
children
or
cattell
.
Dauid
was
sore
reproued
of
hys
eldest
brother
,
and
also
disswaded
by
Saule
,
1.
regu.
17.
and
yet
he
left
not
of
his
purpose
,
but
fought
manfully
,
and
ouercame
Golyath
.
Ioa●
continued
in
the
siege
of
Rabbath
vntil
the
city
was
taken
:
and
in
the
battaile
againste
Absolon
,
2.
regu.
11.18.20
.
and
in
the
siege
of
the
citye
,
Abela
agaynste
Seba
the
sonne
of
Bochius
.
Although
Nehemias
in
buyldinge
of
the
wall
of
Ierusalem
,
2.
Esd.
4.6
suffered
manye
lettes
and
impedyments
:
yet
he
neuer
lefte
of
,
nor
ceased
not
from
hys
woorke
,
vntyl
the
wal
was
wholy
ended
.
In
so
much
as
Tobias
●uer
feared
God
from
hys
youthe
vp
,
Tobi.
2.
he
grudged
not
againste
God
,
that
the
plague
of
blindnesse
chaunced
vnto
hym
,
but
remained
stedfast
in
the
feare
of
God
,
&
thanked
God
all
the
daies
of
his
life
.
Eliachim
the
hie
priest
spake
vnto
al
Israel
,
sayinge
,
be
ye
sure
that
our
Lord
wil
hear
your
prayers
and
peticions
,
Iudi.
4.
if
ye
continue
stedfaste
in
Fastinges
and
prayers
in
the
syghte
of
our
Lord
.
King
Ahaswerus
seruauntes
desyred
to
knowe
,
whether
Mardocheus
continued
in
his
purpose
that
he
wold
not
honoure
and
worship
Aman
,
Esth.
3.
the
whiche
Mardocheus
did
so
contynue
in
his
purpose
,
that
he
would
not
only
worship
him
,
nor
yet
arise
or
when
he
came
by
,
bow
his
kne
vnto
hym
.
Daniels
fellowes
said
constantlye
vnto
the
king
of
Babilon
,
know
thou
O
kinge
,
Dani.
3.
that
we
will
not
serue
thy
Gods
,
nor
do
reuerence
or
pray
vnto
thy
Image
.
Daniell
lefte
not
of
for
all
Darius
wicked
and
cruel
de●re
,
Dani.
6.
to
pray
in
the
day
time
vnto
our
Lord
,
as
his
manner
was
to
do
.
Susanna
did
constantly
resist
those
two
old
priestes
,
Dani.
13.
that
tempted
her
so
vehemently
.
There
were
many
of
the
people
of
Israell
which
determined
with
them selues
,
1.
math.
1.
that
they
woulde
not
eate
vncleane
thynges
,
but
chose
rather
to
suffer
deathe
,
then
to
be
defyled
wyth
vncleane
meates
.
Eleazarus
had
a
wonderfull
constancy
and
perseuerance
in
his
pains
and
tormentes
,
2.
mach.
6.
for
he
chose
rather
to
die
with
a
moste
greuous
death
,
then
against
the
law
to
eat
swines
flesh
,
or
to
dissemble
to
haue
eaten
it
.
Those
same
seuen
brethren
,
wyth
theyr
good
and
deuoute
mother
,
2.
Mach.
7.
dyd
wel
contynue
vnto
the
latter
end
:
nor
they
coulde
not
be
induced
to
the
preuarication
and
breche
of
the
law
,
nother
by
fair
meanes
,
nor
yet
by
foul
.
The
blessed
virgin
Marye
hadde
a
mooste
ferme
and
stedfast
purpose
to
kepe
her
virginity
:
Luc.
1.
the
whych
would
not
consente
to
the
conception
of
her
chylde
,
vntyll
she
vnderstode
,
that
it
shuld
not
be
done
by
man
,
but
by
the
vertue
of
the
holy
ghost
.
Our
Lord
doth
put
an
ensample
of
him
that
beginneth
to
build
a
tour
,
Luc.
14.
&
was
not
able
to
make
an
end
.
The
man
that
was
borne
blynde
,
and
restored
to
his
sight
by
our
Lord
,
Iohn
.
9.
did
constantly
continue
againste
the
Pharises
,
confessing
and
defendynge
the
truthe
.
Act.
1.
And
al
our
Lordes
disciples
continued
wyth
one
accorde
in
prayer
and
supplication
with
the
wemen
,
&
Mary
the
mother
of
Iesu.
When
the
Princes
of
the
Iewes
,
saw
the
constancye
of
Peter
&
Ihon
,
Act.
4.
and
vnderstode
that
they
wer
vnlearned
and
idiots
or
laye
menne
,
they
meruailed
.
Barnabas
perceiuing
that
manye
of
the
Antiochens
were
turned
vnto
the
faith
,
Act.
11.
exhorted
them
al
,
that
with
purpose
of
hart
they
wold
continually
cleaue
vnto
our
Lord
.
Paul
&
Barnabas
exhorted
the
brethren
,
to
continue
in
the
grace
of
god
.
Act.
13.
The
holy
ghost
witnesseth
in
euery
city
vnto
Paule
,
Act.
20.
that
bandes
and
trouble
abide
him
in
Ierusalem
,
but
I
feare
(
saith
he
)
none
of
these
thynges
,
neither
do
I
make
my
life
dearer
vnto
me
,
then
my selfe
.
¶
Of
bodelye
warre
and
victory
most
commenly
obtained
.
Capi.
lxxxi
.
ABraham
with
a
fewe
of
his
felowes
ouerthrew
four
kings
,
Gen.
14.
the
which
wer
so
mighty
,
that
they
wasted
and
destroyed
great
countries
,
and
at
length
they
ouercame
the
kinges
of
the
v.
cities
,
and
spoiled
the
men
of
Sodome
and
Gomor
.
But
Abraham
recouered
the
spoyle
,
and
deliuered
Lot
his
nephew
.
And
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
in
iuste
warre
a
man
is
not
bounde
to
Proclaim
warre
vnto
his
enemyes
,
Ca.
8.10
.
or
to
foretell
them
,
yea
it
is
lawfull
to
deceiue
them
,
as
it
appeareth
by
Abraham
,
Iosue
and
Gedeon
.
Moses
sent
Iosue
to
fight
agaynste
Amalech
that
went
aboute
to
let
and
hynder
the
chyldren
of
Israel
.
Exodi
.
17.
Moses
went
not
in
hys
own
parson
,
but
continued
in
Prayer
,
and
dyd
more
by
prayer
,
then
he
with
hys
hands
fyghtynge
.
The
children
of
Israell
beinge
moued
,
went
couragiously
to
fight
.
Nume.
14.
Moses
forbiddinge
them
,
againste
the
Amalechites
and
the
Cananites
,
whiche
smote
them
,
and
hewed
them
,
euen
vnto
Horma
.
King
Arad
fought
against
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
toke
some
of
them
prisoners
.
Nume.
21.
But
Israel
vowed
a
vowe
vnto
our
Lord
,
and
ouercame
them
,
and
destroyed
the
cityes
of
theyr
enemies
.
The
children
of
Israel
fighting
by
Moses
commaundement
against
the
Madianites
,
Nume.
21.
hadde
and
obtained
so
great
a
victory
,
that
they
toke
for
a
pray
3200.
virgines
,
and
yet
of
the
Israelites
there
was
but
1200.
fighting
men
of
the
whyche
ther
was
not
one
man
slaine
.
When
the
people
shouted
,
&
blewe
wyth
trompets
,
Iosu.
6.
as
Iosue
commaunded
them
,
the
walles
of
Iericho
fel
down
and
so
was
the
city
taken
.
By
the
accasion
of
Achams
preuarication
,
the
chyldren
of
Isrell
were
dryuen
from
the
citye
of
Hai.
Iosu.
7.8
.
But
after
the
synne
was
pourged
at
goddes
commaundement
,
the
citye
was
taken
,
and
ouerthroen
.
When
Iosue
fought
against
the
.v
kinges
,
which
came
to
destroi
the
Gabaonites
:
Iosu.
10
Our
lorde
cast
downe
from
heauen
great
stones
vpon
them
.
And
there
were
mo
dead
wyth
the
hayle
stones
,
then
they
were
,
whome
the
children
of
Israel
slew
with
the
swerd
,
Then
the
sunne
and
the
moone
stode
styll
at
Iosues
worde
and
commaundement
for
the
space
of
a
daye
,
that
he
might
vtterly
destroye
his
enemyes
.
And
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
notwythstandinge
it
be
written
,
that
Iosue
in
the
conquering
of
the
lande
of
promise
,
did
smite
and
destroy
al
the
land
with
the
kinges
therof
:
and
the
fightinge
he
toke
them
all
,
except
Gabaon
.
Yet
it
is
red
there
.
Iosu.
10
That
our
lorde
fought
for
Israel
.
Notwithstanding
therfore
that
the
children
of
Israel
did
fight
strongly
wyth
theyr
handes
,
yet
the
victorye
was
ascriued
to
god
.
Iudi.
1.
We
reade
not
that
the
chyldren
of
Israell
after
the
death
of
Iosua
went
to
fight
,
except
that
they
fyrst
counseled
with
oure
lorde
.
And
oure
lorde
deluered
the
Cananites
and
the
pharesites
into
theyr
handes
.
Iudi.
3.
Oure
lorde
lefte
many
nations
amonge
the
children
of
Israel
to
instruct
Israel
.
And
all
that
knew
not
the
warres
of
the
Cananites
,
&
that
their
children
myght
learne
to
fight
with
their
enemies
,
&
haue
the
custome
of
fighting
.
Iudi.
3.
Oure
lorde
styrde
vp
a
sauioure
vnto
Israell
named
Ahud
the
whiche
slew
Eglon
the
kynge
of
Moab
.
And
the
chyldren
of
Israell
wente
downe
wyth
hym
goynge
before
them
.
The
whyche
sayed
vnto
them
,
folowe
me
,
for
oure
lorde
hathe
deliuered
youre
enemyes
into
oure
handes
.
And
they
slew
of
the
Moabites
vppon
a
ten
.
M.
menne
.
Delbora
sayed
vnto
Barach
,
vp
,
for
this
is
the
day
,
Iudi.
4.
in
which
our
lorde
hath
delyuered
Sisara
into
thy
handes
:
oure
lorde
feared
and
destroyed
Sysara
,
all
hys
charettes
,
and
all
his
hoost
with
the
edge
of
the
sweard
.
With
.300
.
menne
that
with
theyr
handes
did
cast
water
into
their
mouthes
,
Iudi.
7.
oure
lorde
deliuered
Israel
from
the
hande
of
Madian
and
Amalech
,
the
which
in
Gedeons
tyme
wer
many
in
numbre
.
Abimelech
Gedeons
sonne
through
his
concubine
,
slew
.70
.
of
his
brethren
vpon
one
stone
,
Iudi.
9.
to
th
entent
he
might
raygne
alone
.
After
that
a
certayne
woman
,
whilste
he
beseiged
the
tours
of
Sichem
,
cast
a
pece
of
a
mylstone
vpon
his
head
and
all
to
breake
his
brayne
panne
.
I●phethe
went
to
fight
agaynst
the
chyldren
of
Amnon
,
Iudi.
12.
whome
our
lord
delyuered
into
his
hands
.
And
he
destroyed
with
a
very
great
plage
.xx.
of
the
chyldren
of
Amons
cyties
.
Samson
through
the
great
strength
that
oure
Lorde
gaue
hym
,
Iudi.
15.
obtayned
against
the
Philistians
many
victoryes
,
the
which
did
oppresse
&
kepe
the
children
of
Israel
in
greate
seruitute
and
bondage
.
600.
men
of
the
tribe
of
Dan
,
came
to
Lais
,
Iudi.
18
euen
to
a
people
that
were
at
rest
,
and
without
mistrust
,
and
smote
them
with
the
edge
of
the
swearde
,
and
burnt
the
city
with
fire
.
And
ther
was
no
manne
to
healpe
,
because
Lais
was
farre
from
Sidon
.
And
they
hadde
no
medlynge
with
any
other
manne
.
Althoughe
the
chyldren
of
Israell
were
iustely
moued
agaynst
the
chyldren
of
Beniamin
,
Iudic.
20.
and
were
.vii.
tymes
as
many
mo
as
they
were
:
yet
thei
trusting
to
their
fortitude
&
numbre
,
were
of
them
ouercomed
.
Afterwardes
they
wepte
and
fasted
before
oure
lorde●
and
oure
lorde
sayed
vnto
them
.
To
morowe
I
wyll
delyuer
them
into
youre
handes
.
And
then
they
hadde
a
full
vyctory
ouer
them
.
In
the
tyme
of
Eli
the
preaste
,
the
philistians
ouercame
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
1.
regu.
4.
the
whyche
afterwardes
as
thouge
they
woulde
tempte
GOD
,
brought
the
Arke
of
oure
lorde
wyth
them
,
presumptuously
trustinge
that
by
it
,
they
shoulde
obtayne
the
victorye
.
But
the
philistines
comfortinge
one
an
other
,
ouercame
them
againe
.
And
tooke
the
Arke
of
god
in
the
battayle
.
Samuel
dyd
crye
vnto
oure
lorde
for
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
1.
regu.
7.
and
offerd
vp
sacrifice
for
them
:
And
oure
lorde
thundred
a
greate
thunder
amonge
the
philistines
,
and
they
were
put
to
flyte
and
slayne
.
When
the
townes
of
Iabes
Galaad
were
besieged
by
Nahaz
the
king
of
the
Ammonites
Saul
did
sone
succur
them
,
1.
regum
.
11.
for
he
with
a
great
multitude
of
men
of
war
came
in
vpon
the
hoost
in
the
mornyng
watch
,
&
scattred
their
enemies
so
,
that
two
of
them
were
not
left
together
.
Ionathas
Sauls
sonne
seynge
the
station
and
watche
of
the
philistines
,
sayd
vnto
his
harnes
bearer
,
1.
regum
.
14
it
is
no
hardnes
with
our
lord
,
to
saue
ether
in
many
or
in
fewe
.
And
there
chaunsed
as
it
were
a
myracle
of
god
,
for
the
multitude
was
slayne
by
them
,
1.
regu.
14.
and
fleynge
hether
and
thether
were
scattered
in
euery
place
.
At
Samuels
commaundement
Saul
slew
Amalech
,
1.
regu.
15.
and
tooke
Agag
the
kynge
of
the
Amalekytes
alyue
.
And
vtterly
destroyed
al
the
people
.
There
was
a
maruelous
fyght
betwene
Dauid
&
Goliath
of
Grath
the
gyante
.
1.
regu.
17.
Dauid
was
a
chylde
vnmete
and
vnapte
for
suche
a
purpose
,
without
armure
,
&
yet
he
trustinge
in
our
Lorde
,
preuayled
agaynst
the
armed
gyante
,
that
was
stronge
and
experte
in
s●ynge
and
stone
.
When
Dauid
hearde
saye
that
the
Amalechites
had
burnt
Sicelag
,
1.
regu.
30.
and
had
led
their
wyues
awaye
captiues
,
he
toke
counsell
with
our
lorde
,
whether
he
should
folowe
those
theues
or
no.
Our
lorde
sayd
vnto
him
,
folowe
,
and
with
foure
hundred
men
he
vanquished
them
,
and
brought
the
whole
praye
agayne
.
After
many
wrong
and
vniust
persecutions
moued
by
Saule
agaynste
Dauid
,
the
Philistines
foughte
against
him
,
1.
regu.
31.
&
the
wait
of
the
battail
was
turned
against
Saul
Then
toke
he
hys
sweard
,
and
through
desperation
fell
vpon
it
.
And
so
Saule
dyed
,
and
hys
thre
sonnes
,
and
al
his
men
.
There
was
cruell
warre
betwene
Dauids
xii
.
seruaunts
,
2.
regu.
2.
and
Isboseths
xii
.
seruauntes
,
when
they
slewe
eche
other
.
When
the
Philistines
hard
that
they
had
anoynted
Dauid
king
ouer
Israel
,
2.
regu.
5.8
.
they
came
al
vp
to
seke
Dauid
,
and
Dauid
asked
counsail
of
oure
Lorde
,
and
smote
them
.
Afterwardes
he
smote
the
Philistines
again
,
and
tooke
the
bridle
of
bondage
out
of
theyr
hands
.
Hesmote
Moab
,
the
whiche
was
tributary
vnto
him
.
Also
he
smote
kyng
Soba
,
and
xii
.
M.
of
the
Sirians
.
And
our
Lord
kept
Dauid
what
so
euer
he
toke
in
hande
.
When
Ioab
saw
that
the
fronte
of
the
batta●l
was
againste
him
,
before
and
after
,
hee
saide
vnto
hys
brother
Abisai
.
If
the
Sirians
preuayle
agaynste
mee
,
thou
shalt
healpe
mee
,
if
the
children
of
Amnon
preuaile
against
thee
,
2.
reg.
10
I
will
come
and
succoure
thee
.
Therfore
quite
the
like
a
man
,
and
let
vs
fighte
for
oure
people
,
and
for
the
city
of
our
God
,
and
our
lorde
shall
do
that
,
whiche
is
good
in
hys
owne
eies
.
And
when
the
battayle
was
begun
,
all
his
aduersaryes
fled
from
him
.
Absolon
made
vnhonest
warre
against
his
father
Dauid
,
2.
regu.
18.
and
therfore
he
and
his
people
that
held
with
him
sped
there
after
,
to
the
entent
thou
maist
knowe
and
learne
,
that
they
whyche
vniustly
consent
to
an
euill
Prynce
,
can
neuer
prosper
?
Benadab
the
kinge
of
Syria
wyth
xxxii
.
kinges
besieged
Samaria
,
and
at
our
Lordes
commaundemente
hee
was
ouerthrowen
,
and
put
to
flight
,
the
onlye
seruauntes
of
the
gouernours
of
the
shyres
,
3.
regum
20
whyche
were
in
nomber
euen
CC.xxx.
and
two
fighting
againste
them
.
The
nexte
yeare
after
Bennadab
came
againe
with
a
greate
hoste
,
and
there
were
slaine
of
the
Sirians
an
hundred
thousande
fotemen
in
one
day
,
because
they
said
.
The
Lorde
is
but
God
of
the
hylles
,
and
not
God
of
the
valleis
.
When
the
king
of
Iuda
,
the
kynge
of
Israel
,
4.
regum
.
3.
and
the
king
of
Edom
were
gathered
to
fight
against
Moab
:
and
had
great
scarsity
of
water
:
the
Prophet
Elizeus
said
.
This
broke
shal
be
filled
with
water
.
And
furthermore
our
Lord
shal
deliuer
Moab
into
your
handes
.
Samaria
was
so
long
besieged
by
the
king
of
Syria
,
4.
reg.
6.7
that
an
Asses
head
was
solde
for
lxxx
.
siluer
pence
:
And
the
fourthe
parte
of
a
Cab
of
Doues
donge
,
for
v.
sicles
.
And
at
the
worde
of
Elizeus
the
Syrians
were
put
to
flight
,
and
by
that
they
had
greate
aboundaunce
of
all
thinges
.
After
the
Amasias
king
of
Iuda
had
obtaynd
the
victory
against
Edon
,
he
sent
vnto
the
king
of
Israell
,
prouokynge
him
to
battaile
,
4.
regu.
14.
but
yet
he
put
hym
to
the
worse
.
And
through
Amasias
elation
and
pride
,
a
great
part
of
the
wall
of
Ierusalem
was
destroyed
.
Althoughe
Ieroboam
the
sonne
of
Ioas
kynge
of
Israel
and
hys
people
were
euell
,
4.
regu.
14.
yet
he
healped
them
,
and
dyd
them
muche
good
,
by
the
hand
of
Ieroboam
.
Our
Lord
fought
wel
and
meruelously
for
Hezechias
the
kinge
of
Iuda
4.
regu.
19.
against
Sennacherib
the
kinge
of
Assyria
When
that
the
angell
of
our
Lord
slue
in
one
night
of
Sennacheribs
hoaste
.185000
.
And
he
him selfe
was
slaine
afterwardes
of
hys
owne
children
.
When
Abia
the
king
of
Iuda
and
his
host
saw
that
the
battail
was
before
and
behind
.
He
cryed
vnto
our
Lord
:
and
the
priestes
blew
the
trompets
,
2.
Para.
13.
&
our
lord
made
Ieroboam
and
al
Israel
afraid●
and
ther
fel
down
wounded
of
Israel
50000.
stronge
men
,
&
so
the
children
of
Israel
wer
brought
vnder
,
and
the
children
of
Iuda
comforted
,
because
they
trusted
vnto
our
Lorde
.
Zara
the
Moryan
came
out
against
Asa
the
kynge
of
Iuda
,
with
an
hoste
often
hundred
thousande
,
Asa
cryed
vnto
our
Lord
,
saying
.
Lorde
it
is
no
2.
Para.
14.
difference
wyth
thee
whether
thou
healpe
in
many
or
in
fewe
.
Then
foloweth
.
Our●
Lorde
made
the
blacke
Mores
afrayde
,
and
they
fell
downe
dead
.
For
they
were
consumed
of
our
Lord
.
The
children
of
Moab
and
Ammon
were
gathered
together
to
fyghte
against
Iosaphat
,
2.
Para.
20.
but
he
wholye
gaue
him self
to
pray
vnto
our
Lord
.
And
what
time
as
the
singing
men
began
to
laud
and
praise
our
lord
,
he
turnd
the
deceites
of
theyr
aduersaryes
among
them selues
,
for
euery
one
with
mutuall
woundes
destroyed
an
other
.
Phacee
Romelius
son
kinge
of
Israel
,
slue
in
one
day
in
Iuda
,
2.
Para.
17.
an
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
fyghtinge
men
,
and
that
because
they
had
forsaken
our
Lord
.
The
victory
which
our
Lord
gaue
vnto
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
Iudi.
16.
by
the
handes
of
Iudith
is
famous
and
notorius
,
wherfore
she
said
after
the
death
of
Holofernes
,
our
lord
almighty
hindred
him
,
and
deliuered
him
into
the
handes
of
a
woman
.
Iudas
Machabeus
perceiuing
the
Serons
1.
Mach.
3.
host
was
great
,
his
felowes
beyng
fearful
,
1.
Macha
.
3
sayd
:
It
is
a
smal
matter
for
many
to
be
ouercome
with
a
few
:
yea
,
there
is
no
difference
in
the
sight
of
God
of
heauen
,
to
delyuer
by
a
great
multitude
,
or
by
a
smal
company
,
and
Seron
and
his
hoste
was
destroyed
.
And
the
selfe
Machab●us
wyth
three
thousand
men
,
1.
macha
.
4.
whych
hadde
neyther
harnesse
,
nor
sweardes
to
theyr
mindes
,
ouerthrewe
Gorgias
and
hys
great
●ost
.
Bachides
came
with
a
great
power
to
fight
against
Ionathas
,
and
Ionathas
saide
vnto
his
menne
.
1.
macha
.
9
Let
vs
fight
and
cry
now
vnto
heauen
,
that
we
may
be
deliuered
from
the
hands
and
power
of
oure
ennemies
,
and
so
they
were
.
It
is
worthye
to
be
noted
of
Iudas
Machabeus
,
that
he
which
fought
so
often
times
,
and
did
so
manye
honest
and
worthy
actes
,
did
so
oft
wynne
,
as
oft
as
he
,
whan
he
shuld
fyght
,
did
pray
and
call
to
God
for
healpe
.
1.
mach.
6.9
But
yet
we
read
not
that
he
prayd
in
two
of
his
most
notable
battailes
.
Thone
was
againste
Antiochus
Eupator
.
The
second
againste
Bacchides
and
Alchimus
,
and
then
he
was
slain
in
the
battel
.
¶
Of
Impacience
and
murmuring
.
Cap.
lxxxii
.
AGar
Saras
maide
that
coulde
not
suffer
the
correction
of
her
mistresse
,
the
which
fared
●oule
wyth
her
,
Gen.
16
because
of
her
pryde
,
fledde
her
wayes
:
but
at
the
aungels
commaundemente
she
retourned
agayne
vnto
her
.
The
officers
of
the
children
of
Israell
said
vnto
Aaron
,
Exo.
5.
and
Moses
oure
Lord
loke
vpon
you
,
and
iudge
you
,
which
hathe
made
the
sauoure
of
vs
,
stincke
before
Pharao
.
The
children
of
Israell
beholding
the
Egiptians
,
said
vnto
Moses
,
perauenture
because
ther
be
no
graues
in
Egypte
,
Exo.
14
haste
thou
therfore
brought
vs
awaye
,
for
to
dye
in
the
wyldernesse
?
The
fyrst
murmurynge
of
the
children
of
Israell
in
the
desarte
was
for
lacke
of
dryncke
.
Exo.
15.
And
the
people
murmured
against
Moses
,
sayinge
,
what
shall
we
drincke
?
After
that
,
the
hole
multitude
of
the
congregation
of
Israell
dyd
murmur
for
meate
,
sayinge
.
Whye
haue
ye
broughte
vs
into
his
wildernesse
,
to
kil
this
hole
multitude
with
honger
?
Exo.
16.
Againe
they
murmured
for
lacke
of
drink
after
that
our
lord
had
sent
them
quailes
and
Manna
.
And
when
they
suffred
honger
in
the
desart
,
with
murmur
and
impacience
,
thei
remembred
the
flesh
which
they
did
eat
in
Egipt
,
but
of
the
hard
bondage
and
seruitute
wherwith
they
were
oppressed
,
they
made
no
mention
.
And
when
the
people
●awe
,
that
it
was
long
or
Moses
came
down
out
of
the
mountaine
,
Exo.
32.
they
gathered
them selues
together
against
Aaron
,
&
said
vnto
him
.
Up
,
and
make
vs
Gods
to
go
before
vs
.
The
people
,
as
though
they
hadde
ben
heauy
and
wearied
with
much
labor
,
Nume.
11.
began
to
murmur
agaynste
oure
Lord
,
and
the
fire
of
our
Lord
burnt
among
them
,
and
deuourd
the
vttermoste
part
of
the
hoste
.
And
note
the
peruersity
of
them
that
said
.
We
remember
the
fish
we
did
eat
in
Egipt
for
noughte
.
And
yet
they
boughte
it
ful
dearly
.
After
the
terrible
death
of
Chore
&
his
fellowes
,
Nume.
16.
the
multitude
murmured
agaynste
Moses
and
Aaron
,
saying
,
ye
haue
kylled
the
people
of
our
Lorde
.
Againe
they
murmured
and
chode
wyth
Moses
at
the
waters
of
stryfe
,
Nume.
20.
for
faut
of
drinke
and
frute
.
Achitophell
perceiuinge
that
they
did
not
after
his
Counsaile
,
2.
regu.
27.
was
so
moued
and
so
impacyent
,
that
he
departed
from
Absolon
,
and
wente
home
and
hanged
hym self
.
Because
that
the
Chyldren
spake
roughlye
wyth
those
of
the
tenne
tribes
,
2.
regu.
20.
Israell
wente
from
Dauyd
,
and
followed
Seba
the
sonne
of
Bichri
.
When
Tobias
spake
of
the
kydde
,
whyche
he
heard
cry
,
Tobi.
2.
sayinge
:
Looke
that
it
be
not
stolne
,
his
wife
dyd
answer
him
impaciently
.
When
Sara
Raguels
daughter
,
rebuked
one
of
her
maydens
for
her
faut
:
Tobi.
3.
she
answered
her
again
to
iniuriously
,
saying
.
God
let
vs
neuer
see
sonne
or
daughter
of
thee
more
vppon
earthe
,
thou
kyller
of
thy
husbandes
.
When
worde
came
to
Holofernes
that
the
children
of
Israell
prepared
them selues
to
make
resistaunce
,
Iudith
.
5
hee
was
exceading
wroth
.
Iudith
.
6
When
Achtor
had
left
of
speaking
Holofernes
toke
sore
indignation
.
Because
Mardocheus
woulde
not
worship
Aman
,
Esther
.
3.
he
toke
suche
indignation
,
and
was
so
impaciente
,
that
he
seemed
to
procure
not
his
deathe
onlye
,
but
the
death
of
al
the
Iewes
.
Elihu
the
sonne
o●
Barachel
,
perceiuing
that
Iobs
frendes
,
Iob.
32.
the
which
disputed
with
him
,
coulde
not
ouercome
him
,
shewed
by
his
wordes
many
tokens
of
impaciency
.
Daniell
.
3.
Nabuchodonozor
hearynge
that
Daniels
felowes
would
not
worship
the
golden
Image
whyche
he
made●
In
anger
and
furiousnes
,
caused
them
to
be
brought
before
him
.
When
Herode
hearde
,
that
there
was
borne
a
kinge
of
Iewes
,
Mat.
2.
he
was
troubled
,
and
all
the
citye
of
Ierusalem
with
him
.
Our
lorde
syttinge
at
meat
in
Mathews
house
,
Luc.
5.15
.
the
scribes
and
pharises
murmured
sayinge
vnto
his
disciples
Why
do
ye
eate
with
publicanes
and
synners
?
And
at
zacheus
thei
murmurd
,
sayinge
.
He
is
gone
in
to
tary
with
a
man
that
is
a
synner
.
Luc.
19.
And
the
elder
brother
of
the
prodigall
sonne
,
Luc.
15.
hearinge
of
the
feast
that
his
father
made
for
hys
yongest
brothers
cominge
home
,
disdained
at
it
,
and
woulde
not
go
in
.
When
the
chefe
preastes
and
Scribes
sawe
the
wonderfull
myracles
that
he
did
,
Mat.
21.
and
the
children
cryinge
in
the
temple
.
Hosanna
to
the
sonne
of
Dauid
:
they
disdayned
.
When
the
pharises
saw
that
thei
wer
with
effectuous
wordes
confuted
by
Iohn
.
9.
him
that
was
borne
blinde
,
and
restored
by
oure
lorde
to
his
sight
againe
,
they
cursed
him
,
and
sayed
.
Be
thou
hys
discyple
:
Thou
art
all
together
borne
in
synne
,
&
dost
thou
teache
vs
?
Ther
arose
a
murmur
and
a
grudge
among
the
Grekes
and
the
Hebrues
,
Act.
6.
because
their
wydowes
were
dispised
in
the
dayly
ministration
.
¶
Of
Pusillanimity
.
Capitu.
lxxxiii
.
WHen
the
Angels
had
saied
vnto
Lot
.
Gen.
19.
Saue
thy selfe
in
the
mountaine
,
he
answered
.
I
cannot
be
saued
in
the
mountain
,
lest
some
misfortune
fal
vpon
me
,
&
yet
a
worse
chaunce
chaunced
euen
then
vnto
him
.
When
the
children
of
Israell
saw
the
Egiptians
behynde
them
,
Exo.
14.
they
wer
sore
afrayde
,
although
thei
had
sene
so
many
miracles
done
for
them
by
the
diuine
power
of
god
.
As
Moses
was
speakynge
wyth
oure
lorde
in
the
mounte
,
Exo.
20.
the
people
hearde
the
thunder
,
and
the
noyse
of
the
trumpe
,
and
saw
the
lyghtninge
,
and
the
mountayne
smokinge
.
And
beynge
very
feareful
,
they
stode
a
far
of
,
and
saied
vnto
Moses
.
Talke
thou
with
vs
,
and
we
wil
heare
,
but
let
not
god
talke
with
vs
,
least
we
dye
.
After
that
the
conditions
and
estate
of
the
lande
of
promise
was
reueled
&
opened
,
Nu.
13.14
.
the
which
hadde
mighty
and
stronge
inhabitours
,
whose
cities
wer
walled
&
exceading
great
.
Deu.
1.
The
whole
congregation
saied
:
woulde
God
that
we
hadde
dyed
in
the
lande
of
Egipt
.
And
they
sayed
agayn
.
The
messengers
haue
feared
and
discouraged
vs
.
Balaac
seynge
al
that
the
children
of
Israel
had
done
vnto
the
Amorites
,
Nume.
22.
and
that
his
people
were
sore
afrayde
,
he
trustinge
more
in
wordes
then
in
armes
,
sent
vnto
Balaam
to
come
and
cursse
the
children
of
Israell
.
Rachab
sayed
vnto
the
spies
that
came
from
Iosue
.
Iosu.
2.
I
know
that
our
lorde
hath
geuen
you
the
land
,
for
the
feare
of
you
is
fallen
vpon
vs
:
and
the
inhabitoures
of
the
lande
faynt
at
the
presence
of
you
.
After
that
Achior
had
taken
of
the
excommunicate
thynges
of
Ierico
:
the
menne
of
Hay
put
the
chyldren
of
Israell
to
flyght
,
Iosu.
7.
and
slew
.36
.
menne
.
The
hartes
of
the
people
wer
a
fraid
,
and
melted
a
waye
lyke
water
.
And
Iosue
rent
his
clothes
.
When
the
Gabaonites
heard
what
Iosue
hadde
done
vnto
Ierico
,
Iosu.
9.
and
Hai
,
they
feared
,
and
comminge
to
Iosue
,
they
euen
as
he
woulde
,
made
a
grement
with
him
.
Gedeon
hauing
.3200
.
menne
in
his
hoost
,
Iudi.
7.
made
a
proclamation
,
that
if
any
dyd
dreade
,
or
were
afrayde
,
he
shoulde
returne
.
And
there
departed
and
retourned
of
the
people
.2200
.
menne
.
When
Saul
and
all
Israell
hearde
the
wordes
of
Goliath
the
philistine
askinge
a
man
to
fight
with
him
,
1.
regu.
17.
thei
were
euen
a
stoned
,
and
discouraged
.
Saule
gathered
all
Israell
together
,
and
came
to
Gelboe
.
1.
regu.
28.
And
when
Saul
sawe
the
host
of
the
philistines
,
he
was
afrayed
,
and
hys
hart
was
sore
astonyed
.
2.
Para.
3.
Roboam
beynge
rude
and
fearfull
of
hart
,
coulde
not
resyste
the
hooste
that
Ieroboas
had
gathered
against
him
.
When
all
the
hoost
of
the
Assirians
hearde
that
Holofernes
was
headed
,
Iudi.
15
theyr
mynde
and
counsell
fell
from
them
,
and
beynge
moued
and
styrde
with
feare
,
defended
them selues
,
with
their
feet
.
It
was
declared
vnto
the
house
of
Dauid
,
that
the
kinge
of
Israel
,
&
the
king
of
Siria
wer
confederated
to
fight
agaynst
Ierusalem
.
Esa.
7.
Dauid
and
hys
people
hartes
were
moued
,
as
the
trees
of
the
wode
before
the
face
of
the
winde
.
And
Esay
descriuinge
the
burden
of
Tyre
,
sayed
,
fearfulnesse
,
the
pit
,
and
the
snare
vpon
the.
Esa.
24.
O
thou
that
dwellest
on
the
earth
.
When
that
Ieremy
by
goddes
commaundemente
dyd
prophesie
that
Ierusalem
shoulde
be
taken
.
Iere.
38.
The
princes
and
rulers
of
the
people
sayed
vnto
the
kinge
:
Sir
we
beseache
you
let
this
man
be
put
to
death
.
The
kinge
that
was
weke
harted
&
fearfull
,
answered
them
.
Lo
,
he
is
in
your
handes
.
For
the
kinge
may
denye
you
nothinge
.
Darius
the
king
of
Persia
ordained
by
the
counsell
of
his
great
estates
,
a
certain
cruel
decre
and
law
,
Dani.
6.
the
which
Daniell
obserued
not
,
and
therefore
he
was
put
into
the
Lions
denne
,
and
it
dyspleased
the
kynge
,
yet
he
durst
not
manfully
resyste
hys
estates
and
lordes
.
When
Iudas
Machabeus
saw
that
his
hoost
fayled
him
,
and
that
he
must
nedes
fight
,
1.
Mach.
9.
it
brake
his
hart
,
and
he
was
slaine
in
the
battaile
.
And
yet
we
reade
not
that
Iudas
was
ether
in
war
,
or
any
other
where
afrayde
before
.
Nicanor
made
peace
&
amity
with
Iudas
Machabeus
,
the
which
thinge
displeased
kinge
Antiochus
.
2.
mach.
24
And
he
sent
vnto
Nicanor
,
to
send
him
Iudas
.
And
although
he
did
it
muche
against
his
wyll
,
yet
he
coulde
nor
durst
not
withstande
the
kinges
wyll
and
commaundement
so
that
if
he
had
coulde
,
he
hadde
fulfilled
the
kinges
euell
intent
and
minde
.
Peter
walkinge
vpon
the
sea
,
came
vnto
oure
lorde
.
mat.
14.
But
when
he
sawe
a
mighty
winde
,
he
was
afrayde
.
Nicodemus
semed
to
be
a
weak
sprited
man
,
Iohn
.
3.
that
he
came
to
Iesus
by
night
as
though
that
by
daye
he
durste
not
come
vnto
him
.
When
the
disciples
saw
that
oure
Lord
was
taken
and
bound
,
they
forsoke
him
and
fled
.
mat.
26.
But
Peter
folowed
him
a
farre
of
,
because
he
durst
not
approche
neare
.
Our
Lorde
reproued
the
weaknes
of
mind
of
his
disciples
,
because
they
feared
the
commotion
of
the
sea
,
mat.
8.
he
being
present
,
saying
vnto
them
,
why
are
ye
fearful
.
O
ye
of
litle
faith
?
Peter
was
to
feble
sprited
,
when
that
he
after
so
bold
wordes
,
mat.
26.
at
the
onlye
voyce
of
a
wenche
,
denied
hys
Lorde
and
master
.
Likewise
that
yong
man
clothed
with
linnen
,
mar.
14.
when
the
ministers
caughte
him
,
he
chose
rather
to
leaue
his
lynnen
garment
,
and
flye
awaye
naked
,
then
to
tary
there
any
longer
.
The
parents
of
him
that
was
born
blind
,
Iohn
.
9.
&
again
res●ored
to
his
sight
by
our
Lorde
,
did
fearfully
answere
the
Phariseis
,
because
they
feared
to
be
excommunicate
out
of
the
sinagoge
.
¶
Of
Fortitude
and
strength
to
do
euel
.
¶
Ca.
lxxxiiii
.
CAine
was
stronger
then
Abell
,
when
he
rose
vp
against
hym
,
and
slue
him
.
Gen.
4.
The
foure
kinges
did
trauel
and
labour
very
sore
,
which
after
so
greate
a
slaughter
of
men
ouercam
the
kyng
of
Sodome
with
many
other
,
Gen.
14.
and
led
a
waye
Lot
Abrahams
nephewe
as
a
prisoner
.
Abimelech
Gedeons
sonne
sustained
great
fatigation
and
labor
,
when
he
slue
lxx
.
of
his
brethren
,
Iudi.
9.
&
afterwards
by
stronge
hande
tooke
Sychem
,
the
which
euen
sone
after
was
slain
most
miserably
.
Saule
put
him self
to
many
greate
pearels
and
trauail
,
1.
reg.
18.19
.
to
persecute
Dauid
,
and
coulde
neuer
obtain
his
purpose
.
2.
regu.
15.
Absolon
being
mineded
to
expell
&
driue
his
father
out
of
his
kingdom
,
toke
a
great
businesse
vpon
hym
:
but
yet
his
chaunce
was
but
euil
.
Ieroboam
both
by
thought
&
dede
,
3.
regu.
12.
trauailed
very
sore
to
auert
and
turn
the
people
of
Israell
from
the
house
of
Dauid
,
&
once
turned
,
so
to
retaine
and
kepe
them
.
Holofernes
paste
ouer
and
wasted
many
countries
to
bring
them
vnder
the
yoke
of
his
dominion
.
Iudi.
1.16
.
But
yet
at
the
last
one
woman
or
euer
he
coulde
accomplyshe
hys
purpose
,
behedded
hym
.
Antiochus
Epiphanes
tooke
and
sustained
great
laboures
,
to
destroye
the
worship
and
honor
of
god
in
Iewry
,
2.
Mach.
9.
and
yet
at
length
brought
to
pouerty
and
confusion
,
he
died
a
most
miserable
and
wretched
death
in
a
strange
and
a
foren
country
.
The
children
of
this
world
in
their
generation
are
oftentimes
not
onlye
more
prudent
and
wise
then
the
children
of
light
,
Luc.
16.
but
also
of
greater
power
:
for
when
the
disciples
tooke
theyr
reast
and
slept
,
Iudas
procuring
hys
prodition
and
treason
,
watched
moste
diligently
.
The
chefe
priestes
did
weary
them
selues
with
great
●are
and
labour
to
extinguish
and
bringe
to
naughte
the
name
of
Christ
,
Mat.
28.
for
they
corrupted
the
kepers
of
the
Lordes
sepulchre
with
great
summes
of
mony
,
to
saye
,
that
his
disciples
toke
him
away
.
Againe
,
they
did
cast
and
bind
his
disciples
in
prison
,
Act.
3.4
.
and
now
and
then
they
monished
them
with
wordes
,
nowe
wyth
stripes
,
and
did
them
great
iniuryes
,
to
the
entent
they
should
not
speake
,
nor
teache
in
the
name
of
oure
Lorde
Iesu.
When
Lysias
the
Tribune
hadde
Paule
in
bondes
,
there
were
aboue
forty
Iewes
which
had
made
a
vowe
that
they
would
eat
nor
tast
nothing
,
Act.
23.
till
they
had
killed
Paule
.
And
therefore
they
desired
that
he
myghte
bee
broughte
forthe
,
that
sodenlye
they
myght
inuade
him
and
kil
him
.
¶
Of
Murther
.
Capi.
lxxxv
.
OUr
Lord
did
greuously
punyshe
the
murther
that
Cain
commytted
,
Gen.
4.
and
yet
there
was
no
law
wrytten
that
did
forbid
it
.
Exo.
1.
1.
regu.
17.
Caine
slue
his
brother
Abell
.
2.
regu.
20.
Moses
the
Egiptian
.
Dauid
Goliath
.
3.
regu.
2.
Ioab
Abner
and
Amasam
.
Salomon
Abdomam
,
Ma●.
6.
Ioab
,
and
Semet
.
Act.
5.
Herod
Ihon
the
Baptist.
Peter
Ananias
&
Saphira
,
Gen.
9.
but
in
theese
consider
the
variety
of
intentions
and
causes
,
God
would
that
man
should
vehemently
&
much
abhor
murther
,
&
therfore
he
said
,
flesh
in
the
life
therof
,
and
in
the
blud
therof
shal
ye
not
eat
.
A
murtherer
shuld
be
reputed
and
estemed
as
dead
.
And
therfore
Rebecca
saide
,
Gen.
27.
why
should
I
be
depriued
or
desolate
of
both
my
sonnes
in
one
day
.
For
if
Esau
had
slain
Iacob
,
she
iudged
that
she
had
lost
both
.
If
zebee
and
Salmana
had
not
slain
Gedeons
brethren
,
Iudi.
8.
Gedeon
had
not
afterwardes
slain
them
.
Abimelech
the
sonne
of
Ieroboam
slue
thre
score
and
ten
of
his
brethren
,
to
the
entent
he
might
raigne
alone
,
Iudi.
9.
and
yet
he
ruled
not
longe
there
,
but
sustained
great
misfortune
,
and
made
an
euill
end
.
For
because
the
Abimelech
the
priest
comforted
Dauid
flying
from
Saule
,
1.
regu.
22.
Saule
the
persecutor
of
Dauid
slewe
him
with
many
other
priestes
,
wemen
and
children
.
Dauid
caused
the
yong
man
which
confest
that
he
murthered
Saul
,
2.
regu.
1.
to
be
slain
.
2.
Re.
11.
And
procured
Urias
deathe
by
the
hand
of
Ioab
.
Absolon
slue
his
brother
Amnon
,
whome
he
inuited
to
the
banket
,
2.
R●
.
13.
euen
as
he
was
eatinge
and
mearye
wyth
wyne
.
The
effusion
and
shedding
of
mans
bloude
is
so
horrible
,
3.
Re.
7.
that
althoughe
Dauid
was
other
waies
a
very
good
manne
,
yet
our
Lord
would
not
that
hee
,
but
that
Salomon
hys
Sonne
,
should
build
him
his
temple
.
Notwithstanding
that
Ioab
was
a
worthy
man
of
armes
,
&
verye
faithful
to
the
Lorde
hys
master
:
3.
Re.
2.
yet
in
as
much
as
he
deceitfully
slue
two
men
,
all
that
euer
he
had
done
before
,
was
coumpted
as
nothinge
.
And
so
Salomon
caused
hym
to
bee
slaine
.
Notwithstandinge
he
helde
the
corner
of
the
aultare
.
Naboth
by
the
procurement
of
wicked
Iezabell
was
cruellye
stoned
to
death
.
3.
Re.
21.
Ioas
the
kinge
of
Iuda
commaunded
zacharias
the
sonne
of
Ioiade
the
priest
to
be
stoned
to
deathe
,
2.
Para.
24.
and
yet
his
father
restored
him
the
kingdom
,
and
slue
Athalia
.
The
ii
.
old
priestes
,
Dani.
13.
which
thought
to
put
Susanna
most
wrongfully
to
deathe
,
conuicted
by
Danyell
,
were
slain
by
the
people
.
Tryphon
slue
Ionathas
and
hys
two
sonnes
,
1.
Mach.
13.
and
yet
he
had
receyued
of
Symon
for
Ionathas
raunsome
,
&
deliueraunce
a
C.
talentes
of
syluer
,
and
his
two
sonnes
for
ostages
and
pledges
.
Ptolomy
the
sonne
of
Abobus
made
the
hie
priest
and
hys
two
sonnes
a
banket
:
1.
Mach.
16.
and
when
they
were
mery
,
and
had
dronken
well
,
traiterously
he
slue
them
.
Of
diuers
slaughters
of
men
.
Capi.
lxxxvi
.
THere
was
a
maruelous
greate
slaughter
of
men
&
other
beastes
when
that
all
men
,
Gen.
7.
except
viii
.
perished
in
the
flud
,
called
Noes
flud
.
The
four
kinges
,
which
ouer
thrue
fyue
kinges
,
made
comminge
thither
and
fyghting
againste
them
a
greate
murther
of
men
,
Gen.
14.
althoughe
the
nomber
of
them
be
not
wrytten
.
It
cannot
be
wel
known
by
scrypture
,
how
many
men
by
diuers
plages
dyd
pearysh
in
Egipt
,
or
howe
many
were
drowned
in
the
red
sea
,
but
yet
it
is
to
be
thoughte
,
that
the
nombre
was
very
great
.
Of
vi
.
hundred
and
3000.
fyghting
menne
whyche
were
nombred
from
twentye
yeares
vpwards
,
Nume
.
1.26
there
came
not
one
into
the
land
of
promyse
,
except
Caleph
,
and
Iosue
,
but
pearyshed
and
dyed
by
diuers
calamytyes
in
the
desert
.
The
children
of
Israell
by
Moses
commaundement
slue
a
greate
nombre
of
the
Medianits
,
the
which
thing
may
be
proued
by
the
pray
that
they
toke
.
Nume.
31.
For
of
virgins
ther
was
found
320000.
Al
theyr
wemen
wer
corrupted
,
and
theyr
men
slain
.
In
Iosues
time
,
at
the
entring
and
going
into
the
land
of
promyse
,
Iudi.
7.8
.
there
was
founde
as
well
in
the
Cities
as
in
the
fieldes
a
great
nombre
of
dead
persones
.
In
the
time
of
Debora
,
Gedeon
,
&
Iephtha
iudges
of
Israel
,
wer
many
men
slain
,
althoughe
they
cannot
be
certainly
numbred
.
By
th
occasion
of
the
Leuites
wyfe
.
whiche
was
slaine
,
Iudi.
20.
there
was
kylled
7000.
fighting
men
,
besydes
wemen
and
children
,
the
which
all
wer
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
.
In
the
daies
of
Heli
when
the
arke
of
our
lord
was
taken
,
1.
regu.
4.
ther
was
slain
of
the
Israelites
iii.
M.
fotemen
.
Saule
whych
destroyed
Amalech
,
slew
manye
of
theym
.
1.
Re.
14.17
And
afterwardes
whan
Goliath
the
Phylystyan
was
slayne
,
there
were
manye
of
the
Philistians
destroyed
.
When
Saule
and
his
children
wer
slain
,
1.
Re.
31.
ther
fel
many
,
and
a
great
nomber
of
the
Israelites
wer
destroyed
.
Dauid
slue
many
of
his
owne
,
and
of
Amnons
children
,
2.
regum
.
per
totum
.
and
manye
of
the
Philistians
,
as
it
appeareth
in
diuers
places
.
For
Dauids
elation
and
pryde
in
the
nombringe
of
his
people
,
2.
Re.
24.
there
dyed
70000.
of
hys
men
.
When
the
xxxii
.
kings
wyth
an
exceading
nombre
of
men
were
gathered
together
,
3.
Re.
24.
Benadab
the
kynge
of
Siria
were
twise
put
to
flight
by
Achab
the
kyng
of
Israell
,
and
at
theyr
next
metinge
,
there
was
slaine
of
the
Assirians
a
hundred
thousand
footemen
in
one
day
.
Abia
the
kynge
of
Iuda
,
and
hys
host
,
2.
Para.
13.
slue
50000.
of
Ieroboams
strong
and
mighty
men
.
Asa
the
kyng
of
Iuda
hadde
in
hys
host
fiue
hundred
,
and
lxxx
.
thousande
men
.
2.
Para.
14.
The
blacke
Mores
were
tenne
hundred
thousande
,
the
whyche
were
vtterly
destroyed
,
for
oure
LORD
fought
agaynst
them
.
Phacee
the
kinge
of
Israell
Ramelias
sonne
,
2.
Para.
28
slew
in
Iuda
an
hundred
and
twentye
thousande
in
one
daye
,
which
were
all
fyghtinge
men
,
&
that
because
they
had
forsaken
oure
lorde
.
When
Salmanassar
,
tooke
Samaria
,
and
brought
the
children
of
Israell
amonge
the
Assirians
.
Ieremy
.
39.
And
when
Nabuchodonozor
toke
Ierusalem
and
the
kinge
of
Iuda
,
it
is
very
lyke
that
there
dyed
many
a
man
,
although
the
numbre
be
not
certayne
.
By
the
occasion
of
proude
and
cruel
Aman
,
the
whiche
for
Mardocheus
sake
onely
woulde
haue
destroyed
all
the
Iewes
.
Esther
.
9.
The
Iewes
slew
in
Ahasuerus
kingdome
.75000
.
men
,
that
which
they
estemed
to
be
their
ennemies
.
Ionathas
sent
Demetrius
to
Antioche
.3000
.
men
to
ayd
hym
against
the
citizens
,
1.
Mach.
11.
the
which
woulde
haue
slain
Demetrius
.
And
there
was
killed
vpon
one
day
,
a
hundred
thousand
men
.
There
was
so
greate
a
slaughter
of
men
in
Ierusalem
,
2.
Macha
.
5
that
when
Antiochus
Epiphanes
tooke
the
citye
,
in
thre
dayes
there
were
slayne
.8000.4000
.
put
in
prison
,
and
no
lesse
solde
.
Against
the
Galathians
.6000
.
only
slew
a
.
C.
and
.xx.
M.
throughe
the
helpe
that
was
geuen
them
from
heauen
.
2.
Mach.
8.
Besides
the
battailes
that
Iudas
Machabeus
made
against
Apolonius
and
Seron
the
chefe
capitaine
of
the
Assirians
host
,
of
the
which
it
is
written
in
the
.3.
Ca.
of
the
first
booke
of
the
Machabees
,
we
reade
that
he
specially
hadde
other
.xii.
battels
,
as
it
appeareth
from
the
.viii.
Ca.
of
the
.ii.
boke
,
vnto
the
ende
.
In
the
whiche
were
slaine
.9000
.
men
,
of
those
that
wer
with
Nicanor
.
And
.20000
.
with
Timothe
and
Bacchides
.25000
.
of
the
Idumites
,
and
again
.24000
.
of
the
same
people
the
which
were
in
two
towers
.
Furthermore
.2000
.
that
wer
with
Timothe
,
&
.2000
.
with
Lisia
.
And
also
.10000
.
in
a
certayne
ground
or
felde
of
Timothese
.
And
again
.30000
.
of
his
men
,
&
afterwards
.250000
.
in
the
stronge
city
of
Carmon
.
And
in
the
city
calde
Ephrō●
25000.
And
in
Antoichus
Cupators
host
he
slew
.14000
men
,
at
the
last
Nicanor
was
slain
with
25000.
fightinge
men
.
The
sum
of
al
is
two
hundred
&
56000
men
:
besydes
those
that
were
slaine
of
Iudas
host
:
&
those
that
perished
in
fortresses
and
battailes
,
of
the
whiche
there
is
no
certain
number
.
Nor
they
are
not
compted
here
,
the
fell
in
Iudas
last
battayle
againste
Bacchides
and
Alchimus
,
where
they
fought
from
mourninge
tyll
euenynge
in
the
whyche
Iudas
perished
,
&
the
other
fled
their
wayes
.
¶
Of
abstinence
and
sobriety
.
Capi.
lxxxvii
.
OUr
lorde
commaunded
Adam
sayinge
.
Gen.
2.
Eate
thou
of
all
the
trees
of
paradyse
,
but
as
touchinge
the
tree
of
knowledge
of
good
and
euell
thou
shalt
not
eate
of
it
.
In
the
which
prohibition
abstinence
is
commended
,
in
that
he
would
not
the
man
in
paradise
shuld
eat
of
all
manner
of
meat
.
Moses
was
in
the
mounte
wyth
oure
lorde
.40
.
daies
&
40
nightes
,
Exo.
24.
&
he
nether
did
eat
nor
drincke
.
Abstinence
is
a
ryghte
good
dysposition
to
receaue
diuine
reuelations
:
And
manne
refreshed
wyth
diuine
reuelations
,
is
wont
to
abhorre
bodely
delyte
&
pleasure
.
Yea
,
Leuiti.
15
and
our
Lorde
commaunded
the
chyldren
of
Israel
to
abstain
from
dyuers
meates
.
When
either
man
or
woman
did
vow
a
vow
to
be
sanctified
,
Nume.
6.
or
did
consecrate
or
appoint
them selues
vnto
oure
lorde
,
they
abstained
from
all
suche
kyndes
of
dryncke
,
as
myght
caste
them
into
dronckennesse
.
The
Aungel
appearinge
vnto
mannas
wife
which
should
conceaue
him
,
Iudi.
13.
that
shoulde
deliuer
the
people
,
commaunded
her
to
abstayne
.
This
maketh
muche
to
the
commendation
of
sobriety
,
the
which
doth
stande
in
the
vse
of
fishe
,
and
in
the
abstinence
from
flesh
:
that
our
lord
in
his
gospel
doth
euen
often
times
multiply
fishe
,
Luke
.
5.
and
not
flesh
.
And
at
oure
lordes
commaundement
the
disciples
in
closed
a
great
multitude
of
fishes
,
Marke
.
6.
furthermore
we
reade
that
he
twyse
multiplied
bread
&
fishes
.
Luke
.
9.
And
of
.v.
loues
,
Ihon.
6.
&
ii
.
fishes
in
Marcke
.
Math.
15.
Luke
,
&
Iohn
And
of
.7
.
loues
&
a
few
fishes
the
which
our
lord
multiplied
,
Marke
.
8.
mention
is
made
in
Mat
&
Marke
.
Peter
purposinge
to
shew
that
the
disciples
,
Actes
.
●
.
which
wer
replenished
with
the
holy
ghost
,
wer
not
drunken
,
saied
that
it
was
not
yet
the
thyrd
houre
of
the
daye
.
Geuynge
vs
to
wyt
,
that
it
was
not
conuenient
to
drincke
before
the
thyrd
houre
.
The
people
of
Israell
were
a
hungerd
,
&
there
was
hony
in
the
fyeld
,
1.
regu.
14.
but
no
man
eat
thereof
,
but
Ionathas
the
sonne
of
Saul
.
When
Dauid
desyred
water
of
the
well
or
cesterne
of
Bethelem
,
it
was
broughte
hym
,
2.
regu.
23.
but
yet
he
woulde
not
dryncke
thereof
,
because
he
longed
to
greadely
after
it
.
A
small
and
a
slender
sustenaunce
contented
Elias
,
3.
regu.
17.
the
which
asked
only
of
the
wyddow
Sereptane
a
lytle
water
,
and
a
morsell
of
bread
.
Ieroboams
wyfe
goynge
to
Helias
the
prophet
,
3.
regu.
14.
toke
with
her
.10
.
loues
,
and
a
cruse
of
hony
.
There
is
no
mention
made
of
any
flesh
.
For
he
supposed
that
the
prophet
dyd
eate
no
suche
meate
.
And
it
is
notable
,
that
the
rauens
fed
Helias
wyth
fleshe
twyse
in
one
daye
.
3.
regu.
17.
3.
regu.
19.
And
how
that
the
Aungell
of
oure
Lorde
,
shewed
him
bread
,
and
a
vessell
of
water
onely
.
Achab
hearinge
,
after
he
had
put
Naboth
to
death
,
3.
regu.
21.
our
Lordes
commination
and
threatning
declared
vnto
him
by
Helias
the
prophet
:
put
a
shyrt
of
here
vppon
his
fleshe
,
and
fasted
,
and
laye
in
sackcloth
,
and
went
barefote
,
and
helde
downe
hys
head
.
And
therfore
oure
Lorde
did
temper
the
payne
and
punyshmente
,
the
whyche
hee
threatned
.
Esdras
proclaimed
a
fast
,
and
caused
all
men
to
afflicte
and
humble
them selues
,
1.
Esd.
8.
for
they
desyred
of
oure
Lorde
that
hee
woulde
geue
them
a
ryghte
waye
.
Then
there
foloweth
.
So
we
fasted
,
and
besought
our
lord
for
this
,
and
he
hearde
vs
.
The
children
of
Hely
,
of
Amnon
,
wyth
certayn
of
the
Amonites
gathered
them selues
together
,
2.
Para.
20.
to
fyghte
against
Iosaphat
the
king
of
Iuda
.
And
when
he
hearde
it
,
he
set
hym selfe
to
seke
and
to
praye
our
LORDE
and
proclaimed
a
fasting
throughout
all
Iuda
.
And
there
foloweth
that
he
obtayned
the
victorye
.
When
Paule
and
Barnabas
had
ordained
elders
and
priestes
in
diuers
cities
,
Act.
14.
and
in
euery
congregation
,
&
had
prayed
and
fasted
,
they
commended
them
to
our
Lorde
,
on
whom
they
beleued
.
When
Nehemias
shuld
praye
Arthaxarses
for
the
holy
citie
,
2.
Esd.
1.
and
that
the
walles
thereof
might
be
repaired
:
He
sayeth
of
hym selfe
.
I
fasted
and
prayed
before
the
God
of
heauen
.
It
is
sayed
of
yonge
Tobias
and
of
his
father
in
lawe
,
ToBi
.
8.12
.
&
other
his
frends
,
that
wyth
the
feare
of
God
they
helde
the
feaste
of
the
marriage
.
And
the
Aungel
sayed
afterwarde
to
both
the
Tobias
,
prayer
is
good
with
fastinge
and
almes
.
When
the
chyldren
of
Ierusalem
hearde
of
the
terryble
and
fearefull
power
of
Holofernes
,
Iudith
.
4.
they
humbled
theyr
soules
wyth
fastinge
and
prayers
.
Also
it
is
sayed
of
Iudyth
,
that
she
ware
a
smocke
of
heere
,
and
fasted
all
the
daies
of
her
lyfe
,
Iudith
.
8.
excepte
the
Sabothes
,
and
newe
mones
,
and
the
solempne
dayes
of
the
house
of
Israell
.
When
Esther
shoulde
speake
vnto
king
Ahaswerus
,
she
saide
to
Mardocheus
.
Go
and
gether
all
the
Iewes
together
that
are
founde
at
Susan
,
Esther
.
4.
and
pray
ye
for
me
.
Loke
ye
eate
not
nor
drinck
not
in
thre
dayes
,
neyther
day
nor
night
.
I
and
my
maids
wyll
fast
likewise
.
Our
Lorde
commendeth
the
abstynence
of
the
Rachabites
,
Ieremy
.
35.
because
they
would
drink
no
wine
,
as
their
father
had
commaunded
them
.
Our
Lord
caused
Ezechiel
the
prophet
to
keepe
an
harde
diet
,
Ezechiel
.
4
sayinge
.
Take
vnto
the
wheat
,
barly
,
beanes
,
gromelsede
,
Millium
and
fitches
.
Daniel
was
at
a
poynt
wyth
hym self
,
that
he
would
not
be
defiled
thorow
the
kinges
meat
.
Daniell
.
1.
There
followeth
.
God
gaue
those
springaldes
conninge
and
learninge
in
all
scripture
and
wisdome
.
Daniell
for
the
space
of
iii.
wekes
eate
no
bread
,
as
for
fleshe
and
wyne
there
came
none
within
his
mouthe
.
Daniel
.
10.
And
our
Lorde
shewed
him
a
maruelous
vision
.
Sainte
Gregorye
in
hys
Homely
of
Pentecost
saithe
,
that
the
holy
ghost
did
fil
the
abstinent
childe
,
and
made
the
Prophet
iudge
of
the
old
men
.
Our
Lord
sente
to
Daniell
by
the
prophet
Abacucke
,
Daniell
.
14.
bread
and
potage
beinge
in
the
denne
of
Lyons
,
but
he
sent
hym
no
fleshe
,
nor
no
other
delycate
meates
.
Eleazar
an
aged
man
,
had
rather
die
a
cruell
death
,
2.
Mach.
6.
than
contrary
to
the
lawe
,
to
eate
,
or
to
faine
to
eate
anye
swines
flesh
.
It
chaunced
the
vii
.
brethren
wyth
theyr
mother
to
be
compelled
by
the
king
against
the
law
,
2.
Mach.
7.
to
eate
swines
flesh
:
but
they
chose
rather
to
sustaine
and
suffer
most
cruel
torment
.
It
is
wrytten
of
Ihon
the
Baptist
,
that
his
meat
was
Locustes
&
wylde
hony
,
Math.
2.11
.
and
liued
so
,
as
though
he
neyther
eat
nor
dranke
.
Anna
the
prophetisse
,
the
doughter
of
Phanuell
,
is
among
other
thinges
commended
,
Luc.
2.
that
she
departed
not
from
the
temple
,
but
serued
GOD
wyth
Fastynges
and
prayers
nyghte
and
day
.
Our
sauioure
after
he
was
baptysed
,
by
and
by
was
led
into
the
wyldernesse
,
and
there
he
fasted
tyll
hee
hongred
,
Luc.
4.
which
thing
maketh
against
those
that
faste
with
a
filthye
conscience
,
nor
will
not
for
the
tyme
of
fasting
,
suffer
nor
sustain
no
honger
.
The
children
of
Israel
which
were
of
the
xii
.
Tribes
,
Iudi.
20.
were
twyse
ouerthrown
by
the
children
of
Beniamin
afterward
they
wept
before
our
lord
and
fasted
the
same
day
,
and
so
ouercame
theym
,
and
preuayled
agaynste
theym
.
In
the
tyme
and
daies
of
Hely
,
the
Philistines●
1.
regu
.
4.7
preuayled
agaynste
the
children
of
Israell
once
or
twise
,
and
the
Arke
of
oure
Lorde
was
taken
:
Thirdly
the
Philistines
gathered
together
in
Samuels
daies
,
but
the
chyldren
of
Israell
fasted
the
same
day
,
&
saide
,
we
haue
synned
agaynste
oure
Lord
.
And
it
foloweth
,
that
the
chyldren
of
Israell
destroyed
them
.
After
oure
Lordes
resurrection
,
he
manyfestlye
shewed
hym selfe
to
the
.vii.
disciples
that
wer
a
fyshinge
and
coulde
take
nothynge
,
Iohn
.
21.
sayinge
.
Luc.
6.
Cast
out
the
nette
on
the
ryghte
syde
of
the
shyp
,
and
ye
shall
fynde
.
Then
foloweth
,
that
they
drewe
out
the
net
full
of
greate
fyshes
.
And
oure
Lorde
gaue
hys
dysciples
of
those
fyshes
.
But
vnto
the
Iewes
as
carnall
men
and
carynge
for
carnall
thynges
,
He
gaue
fleshe
to
eate
,
to
theyr
euill
mischaunce
and
hinderaunce
.
Abstinence
doth
easely
cause
a
man
to
watche
and
praye
.
Mar.
26.
For
oure
Lorde
after
his
last
supper
,
rebuked
his
disciples
,
sayinge
.
What
,
coulde
ye
not
watche
with
me
one
houre
?
We
reade
not
that
oure
Sauiour
,
whose
actions
are
oure
instruction
,
Iohn
.
21.
dyd
at
any
tyme
eate
fleshe
,
but
when
he
eate
the
pascall
lambe
.
But
of
the
fyshe
whyche
was
brought
vnto
him
he
dyd
eate
.
When
our
Lord
sent
his
disciples
to
preach
,
Luke
.
10.
he
said
.
Into
what
so
euer
city
or
house
ye
enter
,
eat
such
things
as
they
haue
,
or
suche
as
is
set
before
you
.
That
is
,
that
they
shuld
be
content
with
such
as
they
had
,
not
curyously
seking
for
other
.
Peter
being
a
hongred
in
Symon
tanners
house
,
fel
into
a
traunce
,
and
saw
heauen
opened
.
Actes
.
10.
&c.
In
the
which
vision
wer
offred
and
presented
vnto
him
such
beastes
as
were
prohibited
by
the
law
.
But
he
refused
to
eate
of
them
,
although
,
as
it
is
said
,
he
hongred
.
There
were
in
the
congregation
that
was
at
Antioche
prophets
and
Doctors
.
&c.
Actes
.
13.
As
they
ministred
to
our
lord
and
fasted
,
the
holy
ghoste
said
,
separate
me
Barnabas
and
Paule
.
The
children
of
Israell
came
together
with
fastinge
,
2.
Esdras
.
9
sackclothes
,
and
earthe
vpon
them
.
&c.
And
they
stode
and
knowledged
their
sinnes
,
and
red
in
the
boke
of
the
law
.
When
there
was
a
good
dinner
or
feast
in
Tobias
house
,
Toby
.
2.
he
hearde
that
one
of
the
children
of
Israell
lay
slain
vpon
the
streat
.
Immediatly
he
lepte
from
the
table
,
and
leauing
the
feast
,
and
fasting
,
went
to
the
dead
coarse
,
and
buried
it
.
Daniell
speaking
of
him self
dothe
saye
.
Daniell
.
9.
I
turned
me
vnto
my
God
oure
Lord
,
praying
and
making
intercession
with
fastinge
,
sackclothe
,
and
ashes
,
and
then
he
perceiued
a
speciall
reuelation
of
the
incarnation
,
passion
,
and
death
of
Christ
.
Baruch
did
read
the
wordes
of
the
boke
,
Baruch
.
1.
in
the
audience
of
Iechonia
Ioachim
the
king
of
Iuda
sonne
,
and
in
the
presence
and
audyence
of
all
the
people
,
whyche
when
they
hearde
it
wepte
,
fasted
,
and
prayed
before
oure
Lorde
.
¶
Of
glotony
and
dronkennesse
.
Cap.
lxxxviii
.
THe
fyrst
faut
and
sinne
of
man
was
finished
and
ended
by
the
vice
of
gluttony
.
Genesis
.
3.
Noe
by
drinking
of
wine
,
Genesis
.
9.
was
dronken
,
and
vncouered
within
his
tent
.
Lot
beinge
dronken
committed
incest
with
his
owne
doughters
.
Gen.
19.25
.
And
Esau
sold
his
birthright
for
a
messe
of
pottage
.
Exo.
32.
And
the
people
sat
them
downe
to
eat
and
drinke
,
and
began
to
play
.
Our
Lord
said
vnto
Aaron
.
Thou
shalt
not
drinke
wine
nor
strong
drink
that
maye
cause
thee
to
be
dronken
,
Leui.
10.
thou
nor
thy
sonnes
that
are
wyth
thee
,
when
ye
go
into
the
tabernacle
of
wytnesse
least
ye
dye
.
Whosoeuer
maketh
a
vowe
in
the
law
,
Nume.
6.
and
wil
consecrate
and
appoynt
hym self
vnto
God
,
must
abstain
from
wine
,
and
from
all
that
thing
that
may
make
him
dronken
.
Nume.
11.
The
people
lusted
after
flesh
,
&
sate
downe
and
wept
,
saying
.
Who
shall
geue
vs
flesh
to
eat
.
The
first
temptation
and
grudginge
of
the
children
of
Israel
was
for
drink
,
Nu.
15.16
.
the
second
for
bread
:
and
after
that
vpon
like
occasion
they
sinned
oftentimes
.
With
these
iii.
C.
men
that
lapped
water
wyth
theyr
handes
,
and
dyd
drinke
moderately
,
Iudi.
7.
our
Lord
delyuered
Israel
from
the
hand
of
Madian
.
Men
beinge
at
meate
,
waxe
more
bolder
and
fuller
of
words
beinge
at
meat
&
drink
,
Iudi.
9.
they
cursed
Abimelech
.
The
Philistines
being
at
meat
and
meary
,
Iudi.
16.
the
house
fel
vpon
them
.
The
children
of
Israel
woulde
receiue
no
sodden
fleshe
of
those
that
offred
but
raw
,
1.
regu.
2.
to
th
entent
they
myght
prepare
it
the
more
delicately
.
Ionathas
did
eate
againste
hys
fathers
commaundement
a
little
hony
,
1.
regu.
14.
&
his
father
therfore
would
haue
put
hym
to
death
,
but
that
the
people
helpt
hym
,
and
intreated
for
him
.
Amnon
Dauids
sonne
being
mery
with
wine
and
dronken
,
2.
regu.
13.
was
slain
in
Absolons
house
at
a
banket
.
Benadab
the
kinge
of
Syria
was
dronken
and
hadde
in
his
pauilion
a
great
multitude
of
fighting
men
,
3.
regu.
20.
and
yet
he
was
ouerthrowen
,
and
put
to
flight
by
the
seruants
of
the
gouernors
of
the
prouinces
and
shires
.
They
did
eat
,
and
were
filled
,
and
became
fat
,
2.
Esd.
9.
&
lyued
in
welth
thorow
thy
greate
goodnesse
.
And
yet
they
prouoked
thee
to
anger
.
Wine
ouercommeth
all
those
that
dryncke
it
:
3.
Esdras
.
3
it
seduceth
and
deceaueth
the
mynde
,
and
bryngeth
bothe
the
poore
man
,
and
the
kynge
to
dotage
and
vanity
.
Holofernes
dranke
more
wine
,
than
euer
he
did
in
one
day
afore
in
al
hys
life
.
Iudit
.
12.13
And
Iudith
was
alone
in
the
chambre
:
as
for
Holofernes
lay
vpon
the
bed
al
dronken
,
and
of
very
dronkennes
fel
a
slepe
,
and
so
Iudith
had
good
oportunity
to
kil
him
.
Aman
came
ioyfully
and
merilye
,
from
the
Quenes
feast
and
bancket
.
Esther
.
5.7
But
the
nexte
day
after
bothe
he
and
hys
ten
sonnes
were
confounded
and
heauy
.
for
he
was
hangde
vppon
the
Galowes
.
Iob
knew
that
many
things
went
amisse
in
feastes
and
bankets
:
Iob.
1.
&
therfore
after
that
his
children
had
banketted
and
feasted
one
an
other
,
hee
gat
vp
early
,
and
offred
for
euery
one
a
burnt
offring
.
At
the
time
that
Ierusalem
should
be
destroyed
,
it
is
wrytten
that
oure
Lord
cald
men
vnto
weping
&
mourning
.
And
beholde
,
they
haue
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
Esa.
22.
slaying
oxen
,
and
killynge
shepe
,
eating
flesh
,
&
drinking
wyne
.
Let
●●eat
and
drinke
,
for
to
morowe
we
shall
die
.
The
priest
and
the
prophet
kn●we
nothing
through
dronkennesse
,
Esa.
28.
they
are
dronken
with
wine
,
they
goe
amisse
thorow
strong
drinke
:
for
theyr
tables
are
so
ful
of
vomite
and
filthinesse
,
that
no
place
is
cleane
.
Ptolomy
Abobus
sonne
made
a
banket
for
Simon
the
hie
priest
and
hys
two
sonnes
.
1.
Mach.
16.
And
when
they
wer
mery
,
and
had
dronken
well
,
he
slue
them
.
In
our
lordes
temptation
after
the
mind
of
Mathew
&
Luke
we
read
.
Mat.
4.
If
thou
be
the
sonne
of
God
,
Luc.
4.
commaund
that
these
stones
be
made
bread
.
Herode
made
hys
byrth
daye
supper
,
and
the
Doughter
of
Herodias
daunsed
there
,
Mat.
14.
Mar.
6.
and
pleased
Herode
and
those
that
sate
with
him
,
and
by
this
occasion
,
at
the
peticyon
of
the
damsell
that
daunsed
,
Ihon
the
Baptist
was
beheaded
.
Uncleane
spyrites
loue
vncleane
places
.
Luc.
8.
So
that
the
Demoniake
that
had
a
legion
of
Deuels
in
hys
body
,
dwelt
and
abode
in
graues
.
And
the
deuels
desired
&
praied
our
Lorde
Iesu
,
that
they
goyng
out
of
the
man
,
might
enter
into
the
swine
.
Not
into
the
oxen
&
lambes
,
the
which
are
cleane
beastes
.
The
ensample
of
the
rych
glutton
,
the
whyche
complayneth
that
he
is
specially
tormented
in
his
tonge
,
Luc.
16.
maketh
very
sore
agaynste
these
greate
eaters
and
haunters
of
feastes
and
bankettes
.
¶
Of
matrimony
.
Capitu.
lxxxix
.
IT
is
euident
that
a
wyfe
ought
to
be
in
many
thinges
vnto
her
husbande
a
felowe
and
equale
,
Gen.
2.
but
not
a
mistresse
nor
a
maid
,
because
that
our
lord
made
her
of
Adams
ryb
,
and
not
of
his
heade
,
nor
of
his
foote
.
Againe
it
is
manyfest
,
that
manne
is
the
heade
of
the
woman
,
for
asmuche
as
he
is
in
a
maner
the
begynnynge
of
her
beynge
:
and
the
woman
was
made
of
the
man
,
not
the
man
of
the
woman
.
And
therfore
the
man
muste
be
the
master
and
the
instructer
:
And
the
commmaundement
was
geuen
vnto
Adam
by
God
,
&
by
Adam
to
Eue.
Because
the
one
man
oughte
to
haue
but
one
wife
,
Gen.
2.
therfore
our
lord
saieth
:
They
shall
become
one
fleshe
.
It
is
red
,
Gen.
4.
that
onely
Lamech
before
the
flud
had
two
wyues
.
Our
Lord
commaunded
that
in
Noes
Arke
shoulde
bee
reserued
so
many
males
as
females
:
Gen.
7.
that
there
myghte
be
one
for
one
.
The
Egiptians
in
Abrahams
time
semed
more
to
abhor
aduoutery
than
murther
.
Gen.
12.
And
therfore
Abraham
feared
least
they
woulde
fyrst
slaye
hym
,
and
then
present
hys
wife
vnto
Pharao
.
As
thoughe
he
woulde
not
haue
knowen
her
,
so
longe
as
he
beleued
that
she
had
an
husband
.
Sara
Abrahams
wyfe
was
obedient
vnto
her
husbande
,
Gen.
21.
and
calde
hym
Lorde
.
And
Abraham
in
like
manner
condescended
vnto
her
wil
and
minde
in
some
thinges
.
Oure
Lorde
punyshed
Abimelech
wyth
greauous
plages
for
Sara
Abrahams
wyfe
.
Gen.
20.
The
consent
of
the
partie
is
requyred
in
mariage
.
Gen.
●4
.
We
will
cal
the
damsell
,
and
know
her
wyll
and
minde
.
The
blasphemer
that
was
stoned
to
death
in
the
desert
,
was
the
sonne
of
an
Israelytishe
woman
,
Leui.
24.
and
gotten
of
a
man
of
Egypte
.
Where
out
a
man
maye
gether
,
that
it
is
not
expedient
to
make
mariages
of
diuers
and
contrary
tribes
,
for
the
chyldren
begotten
of
suche
persons
,
are
euell
brought
vp
and
nurtred
.
That
secreat
,
the
which
Sampson
woulde
not
shewe
nor
declare
vnto
his
parentes
,
Iudi.
14.
hys
wyfe
,
to
hys
great
losse
,
wryngde
it
out
of
hym
.
Helcana
sayed
vnto
Anne
his
wife
.
Am
not
I
better
to
the
than
ten
sonnes
?
1.
regu.
1.
Nabal
was
hard
,
euell
,
and
folysh
.
He
had
Abigail
to
his
wife
,
1.
regu.
25.
the
which
was
very
wyse
and
beutifull
.
All
be
it
Dauyd
hadde
ma●y
wyues
,
yet
he
committed
aduoutry
with
Bersabe
.
2.
regu.
11.
Ioram
the
kynge
of
Iuda
did
euell
in
the
syght
of
oure
Lorde
and
walked
in
the
wayes
of
Achab
,
4.
regu.
8.
the
cause
is
this
,
for
the
doughter
of
Achab
was
his
wife
.
The
chyldren
of
transmigration
and
captiuity
that
had
taken
straunge
wiues
,
1.
Esd.
10.
refused
and
put
them
a
waye
at
Esdras
commaundement
.
Nehemias
perceyuing
that
the
Iewes
dyd
mary
straunge
wyues
,
2.
Esd.
13.
dyd
chyde
and
cursse
them
,
and
did
chasten
and
beate
parte
of
them
.
Sara
Raguels
doughter
sayed
in
her
prayer
.
Tobi.
3.
O
lorde
I
haue
consented
to
take
an
husbande
,
not
for
my
pleasure
,
but
in
thy
feare
.
The
Aungell
sayed
vnto
Tobias
.
They
that
receaue
mariage
of
such
a
fashion
,
Tobi.
6.
that
they
shut
god
oute
from
them
,
&
from
their
hart
,
and
geue
them selues
to
theyr
owne
lust
,
euen
as
it
were
horse
and
mule
whiche
haue
no
vnderstandinge
:
vpon
suche
hath
the
deuyll
power
.
The
fyrste
nyghte
when
Tobias
was
broughte
into
Sara
his
wife
,
he
exhorted
the
virgyn
,
saying
vnto
her
.
Up
Sara
,
let
vs
make
our
prayer
vnto
God
to
day
,
Tobi.
8.
to
morow
,
and
ouermorow
:
For
these
thre
nightes
wyll
we
ioyne
and
reconcile
oure selues
wyth
God
,
and
when
the
thyrd
night
is
paste
,
we
shall
ioyne
together
in
the
dewty
of
mariage
.
The
Angell
declared
vnto
Tobias
an
honest
cause
and
fashion
of
taking
a
wyfe
.
Tobi.
6.
Thou
shalt
take
the
mayden
in
the
feare
of
God
saith
he
,
and
more
for
the
desire
of
children
,
then
for
any
fleshly
lust
.
Saras
elders
dyd
monyshe
her
,
to
honoure
her
father
&
mother
in
lawe
,
Tobi.
x.
to
loue
her
husbande
,
to
rule
well
her
housholde
,
to
kepe
her
house
in
good
order
,
and
to
shewe
her selfe
fautlesse
.
The
wemen
that
were
caryed
out
of
Iewrye
into
Egypte
,
Iere.
44.
the
whyche
did
sacryfice
vnto
the
quene
of
heuen
,
excused
them selues
by
theyr
husbandes
,
the
whyche
dyd
the
like
thinge
.
Susan
to
kepe
the
faythe
and
promise
of
matrimony
was
content
,
Dani.
13.
and
offred
her self
to
infamy
and
deathe
,
but
that
the
iuste
Lorde
by
Danyell
,
made
other
prouision
for
her
.
Our
Lord
disdained
not
to
be
present
at
the
mariage
and
at
the
feast
in
Cana
a
city
of
Galile
.
Iohn
.
2.
Ihon
the
Baptist
was
beheaded
,
because
hee
reproued
Herode
of
aduoutry
.
Mat.
14.
When
the
Phariseys
asked
whether
it
were
lawful
for
a
man
to
make
a
deuorcement
with
his
wife
for
any
manner
of
cause
.
Mat.
19.
Our
lord
answered
,
let
no
man
put
a
sonder
that
,
whyche
God
hath
coupled
together
.
They
that
were
calde
to
the
greate
supper
went
not
,
and
he
that
had
taken
and
maried
a
wife
,
Iu●
.
14.
desired
not
to
be
excused
:
for
the
state
of
mariage
doth
vehementlye
prouoke
,
and
drawe
a
man
back
from
that
that
is
godly
.
As
touching
the
act
of
matrimony
,
the
apostle
iudgeth
the
man
and
the
wife
alike
.
1.
Cor.
7
The
wife
hath
not
power
of
her
own
bodye
,
but
the
husbande
.
And
likewise
the
husbande
hathe
not
power
of
his
own
body
,
but
the
wyfe
.
Ananias
,
his
wife
Saphira
hauing
knowledge
therof
,
deceitfully
kept
away
part
of
the
price
of
the
land
that
was
sold
,
Act
5.
but
they
wer
both
greuously
punished
.
¶
Of
Chastity
.
Cap.
lxxxx
.
AS
long
as
our
first
parents
wer
in
Paradise
,
so
longe
they
were
virgins
,
Gen.
4.
but
after
that
they
wer
caste
oute
,
it
is
wrytten
.
That
Adam
knew
Eue
his
wife
.
When
Sichem
hadde
defiled
Dina
Iacobs
daughter
,
her
brethren
were
very
angry
,
because
he
had
wrought
folly
in
Israell
,
Gen.
34.
in
that
he
hadde
lyen
wyth
Iacobs
doughter
,
whych
thyng
ought
not
to
be
done
.
At
length
they
slue
hym
that
had
defyled
her
,
and
his
father
,
and
all
the
people
.
And
note
,
that
that
thynge
was
done
vnder
the
lawe
of
nature
,
and
before
the
lawe
wrytten
.
How
muche
more
then
oughte
virginitye
to
be
honoured
vnder
the
lawe
of
grace
,
and
fornicatyon
punished
?
Althoughe
Ioseph
was
a
seruaunt
that
was
bought
,
Gen.
39.
&
a
beutifull
yonge
man
,
without
a
wyfe
,
and
prouoked
by
his
mistres
,
yet
he
refused
aduoutery
,
and
hadde
rather
to
offende
her
,
and
to
be
cast
into
prison
,
then
to
lese
his
chastity
.
Iudas
beynge
vnchast
,
Gen.
38.
detested
and
abhorde
the
fornication
of
Thamar
.
After
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Medianites
by
Phinees
and
other
warriers
,
Nume
.
3●
Moses
commaunded
the
corrupt
and
defyled
womenne
to
be
slayne
,
and
the
vyrgyns
to
be
reserued
and
saued
.
They
oughte
to
be
pure
and
cleane
and
specially
from
wemen
,
1.
regu.
21.
that
eate
halowed
bread
.
When
the
Sunamite
Helyzeus
hostesse
woulde
speake
wyth
hym
,
4.
regu.
4.
Eliseus
sente
his
seruaunt
vnto
her
,
as
wyllinge
to
auoyde
the
speache
of
wemen
.
Sara
in
her
prayer
sayed
.
Thou
knowest
Lorde
,
Tobi.
3.
that
I
neuer
had
desyre
vnto
man
,
and
that
I
haue
kept
my
soule
cleane
from
all
vncleanely
luste
.
Iudith
after
the
deathe
of
her
husband
knew
no
nother
,
and
continually
she
loued
chastitye
,
Iudi.
8.
but
yet
marke
what
she
did
,
she
dwelt
closelye
wyth
her
maidens
,
and
wearing
a
smocke
of
heere
fasted
al
the
daies
of
her
life
,
except
the
sabothes
and
new
mones
,
and
the
solempne
daies
that
the
people
of
Israel
kept
.
Dani.
13.
Susan
was
greuously
afflycted
by
those
ii
.
olde
iudges
,
but
she
supposed
nothing
to
be
preferd
aboue
chastity
,
and
her
good
name
and
fame
.
Furthermore
let
no
man
truste
to
chastity
only
,
mat.
25.
for
of
the
Euangelicall
virgins
,
there
were
as
many
folyshe
as
wise
.
The
blessed
virgin
beinge
most
reuerently
saluted
by
the
aungell
,
Luc.
i.
forgat
not
her
purpose
and
vow
of
chastity
,
althoughe
the
aungell
did
promise
her
,
that
she
shoulde
beare
the
sonne
of
the
most
hiest
.
By
that
,
that
our
sauiour
saide
,
in
that
world
they
nether
mary
nor
are
maried
,
mat.
22.
is
signified
,
that
virgins
aproch
most
niest
the
eternal
life
.
There
was
an
argument
of
chastity
in
Steuen
.
Act.
6.
In
as
much
as
he
was
deputed
by
the
Apostles
to
the
ministery
and
custody
of
wemen
.
¶
Of
luxuriousnesse
,
and
incontinency
.
Capit.
xci
.
THe
sinne
of
the
flesh
semeth
to
be
the
chefe
cause
,
Gen.
6.
whye
oure
Lord
drowned
the
hole
world
.
For
it
is
wrytten
,
that
all
fleshe
had
corrupt
his
way
vpon
●arth
.
Note
how
many
and
howe
greate
mischefe
and
euil
that
chanced
by
the
ardent
and
burning
loue
of
Sychem
,
Gen.
34.
Emors
sonne
,
that
violently
oppressed
and
forced
Dina.
Whan
so
euer
luxurious
persons
do
vse
lechery
,
in
other
,
yet
they
detest
it
.
Gen.
38.
As
it
appeareth
by
Iuda
,
the
whyche
said
by
Thamar
,
brynge
her
forthe
,
that
she
may
be
brent
.
By
the
occasion
of
the
Leuites
wyfe
,
there
were
slain
of
the
men
of
Belial
in
Gabaa
Beniamin
,
●udi
.
20.
an
increadible
libidinous
furye
,
vexing
them
aboue
vi
.
M.
persons
.
Isboseth
Sauls
sonne
rebuked
Abnor
,
the
which
went
into
hys
fathers
concubine
:
2.
Re.
3.4
.
But
Abner
being
angrye
there
wyth
,
procured
the
matter
so
,
that
he
toke
his
land
from
hym
:
And
sone
after
they
both
loste
theyr
lyues
and
theyr
landes
.
Dauid
being
in
amours
with
Bersaba
Urias
wife
:
2.
regu.
11.
abused
her
,
and
proditoriously
commutted
murther
.
Iudith
.
12.
Iudith
stode
before
Holofernes
,
&
his
hart
was
whole
moued
,
so
that
he
brent
in
the
desire
toward
her
.
The
aungell
sayde
vnto
yong
Tobias
against
those
,
Tobi.
6.
that
receiue
mariage
of
suche
a
fashion
,
that
they
shut
God
out
from
them
,
and
from
theyr
hart
,
&
geue
them selues
to
their
owne
lust
,
euen
as
it
were
an
horse
&
mule
,
vppon
suche
hath
the
deuyll
power
.
What
shal
become
them
of
fornicators
&
luxurious
persons
,
that
mind
no
other
thing
,
but
to
fulfill
theyr
filthy
&
stinking
pleasure
.
The
two
old
priestes
,
wer
so
deceiued
and
set
in
the
loue
of
Susanna
,
Dani.
13.
that
they
,
when
she
refused
to
accomplish
and
fulfill
theyr
will
,
went
aboute
to
procure
her
death
.
By
the
occasion
of
Herodian
,
whom
Herode
had
maried
contrarye
and
against
the
lawe
.
Mat.
14.
Ihon
the
Baptyst
at
the
peticion
and
instance
of
a
synfull
woman
was
beheaded
.
Uncleane
Spirites
loue
vncleane
places
,
Mat.
8.
and
therfore
they
desired
our
Lorde
Iesus
that
he
woulde
suffer
them
to
enter
into
the
swine
,
not
into
the
Oxen
and
lambes
,
the
whyche
are
cleane
beastes
.
Among
those
that
were
cald
to
the
great
supper
,
Luc.
14.
&
went
not
,
he
that
was
married
,
desyred
not
to
be
excused
.
Where
by
it
appeareth
,
howe
far
of
the
luxurious
and
vncleane
liuers
be
from
our
lordes
supper
,
if
to
marry
a
wife
dothe
so
inuolue
and
intangle
a
man
,
that
in
a
manner
it
suffreth
him
to
thinke
vpon
no
other
thing
.
It
appeareth
by
the
ensample
of
the
prodigall
childe
that
had
wasted
hys
goodes
with
luxurious
and
ryotous
liuing
,
that
the
sinne
of
lechery
doth
impouerish
man
,
&
therfore
it
is
wrytten
,
that
he
began
to
lack
.
Luc.
15.
Item
it
maketh
that
nature
of
man
vile
.
For
there
foloweth
,
that
he
kept
swine
.
And
againe
it
extinguishith
not
the
burninge
flame
and
fyre
of
lecheary
and
lust
,
but
doth
kindle
it
.
For
it
is
wrytten
ther
he
woulde
fayne
haue
filled
hys
●ealye
wyth
the
coddes
that
the
Swyne
did
eat
.
¶
Of
vnwise
lokes
.
Capit.
xcii
.
THe
first
woman
loking
vpon
,
Gen.
3.
and
beholding
the
fair
and
lustye
frute
of
the
tree
that
was
forbidden
them
,
toke
of
the
frute
ther
of
,
and
did
eat
.
The
beautifulnes
of
wemen
sene
,
was
the
occasion
of
much
harme
.
Gen.
6.
The
sonnes
of
God
beholding
the
doughters
of
men
that
they
wer
fayre
.
&c.
Because
that
Cham
saw
the
naked
priuities
of
his
father
Noah
,
Gene.
9.
and
told
his
two
brethren
that
he
was
naked
,
his
father
did
curse
hym
.
Abraham
said
vnto
Sara
his
wife
.
I
know
that
thou
art
a
fayre
woman
to
loke
vpon
,
and
therfore
when
the
Egiptians
shal
se
thee
,
Gen.
xii
.
they
will
kill
me
,
and
saue
thee
aliue
.
Dina
hauynge
a
mynde
to
see
the
wemen
of
the
land
,
Gen.
34.
was
sene
&
defiled
.
Iudas
seing
Thamar
in
the
common
way
,
Gene.
38
lay
and
sinned
with
her
.
Iosephes
masters
wife
,
whome
he
serued
,
cast
her
eyes
vppon
hym
and
said
,
Gen.
39.
come
lie
with
me
.
Our
lord
said
vnto
Moses
.
Charge
the
people
,
Exo.
19.
leaste
perauenture
they
woulde
passe
ouer
the
markes
,
to
see
our
Lord
.
Dauid
from
the
rofe
of
hys
palace
,
saw
a
woman
washing
her self
ouer
against
him
,
2.
regu.
11.
he
tooke
her
,
and
afterwardes
caused
her
husbande
deceytfully
to
be
slaine
.
When
Iudith
came
in
before
Holofernesse
,
immediatly
he
was
taken
with
her
beautye
.
Iudi.
10.16
And
after
it
is
wrytten
,
her
slippers
rauished
his
eyes
,
her
beauty
captiuated
his
minde
.
The
ii
.
old
men
saw
Susan
dailye
going
forthe
and
walkynge
,
Dau.
13.
and
they
burned
for
lust
to
her
.
Because
that
Herodias
doughter
daunsing
before
Herode
pleased
him
,
Mar.
6.
he
promised
her
folishly
,
that
cruelly
he
fulfilled
.
¶
Of
silence
and
clattering
.
Capi.
xciii
.
GOd
gaue
the
commaundemente
to
Adam
,
Gen.
2.
&
not
to
Eue
,
because
the
the
woman
shuld
haue
the
lesse
occasion
to
speake
,
but
an
occasion
rather
to
aske
thinges
,
and
to
learne
of
man
.
We
read
that
Eue
spake
firste
wyth
the
serpent
,
Gen.
2.
or
euer
she
had
any
talke
with
man
,
the
which
thing
was
both
hurtful
to
her
,
&
to
her
posterity
:
And
note
there
,
how
euill
she
repeted
oure
lordes
commaundement
geuen
vnto
man
.
C
ham
Noes
sonne
had
sene
hys
fathers
priuities
,
Gen.
9.
he
shewed
his
brethren
and
so
he
incurde
hys
fathers
cursse
and
malediction
.
After
that
our
Lord
had
spoken
to
Moses
,
Exodi
.
4.
he
was
slow
mouthed
&
slowe
tunged
.
Whereby
he
declareth
,
that
spirituall
and
deuout
men
,
the
which
doo
oft
commen
and
speake
with
God
,
should
be
tardius
and
slow
to
speake
.
Ara
Calebs
doughter
syttinge
vpon
her
asse
did
fyght
,
but
when
her
husbande
hadde
perswaded
her
,
Iosu.
15.
he
moued
her
father
to
aske
what
she
ailed
,
and
afterwardes
she
obtayned
of
her
father
sprynges
of
water
bothe
aboue
and
beneath
.
Sampson
dysclosed
that
secreat
to
his
wyfe
,
Iudi.
14.
the
whyche
he
woulde
not
open
and
dysclose
to
hys
parentes
.
And
she
eftsones
publyshed
the
same
,
to
hys
great
losse
and
dammage
.
And
the
selfe
same
Sampson
declared
vnto
Dalida
,
Iudi.
16.
how
he
myghte
lese
his
fortitude
and
strength
.
And
she
without
any
stop
or
let
,
disclosed
it
vnto
his
enemyes
.
Anna
Samuels
mother
comminge
to
the
tabernacle
of
our
Lorde
,
1.
regu.
1.
spake
in
her
hart
,
and
her
lippes
did
moue
only
,
but
her
voyce
was
not
hearde
.
Samuel
beinge
a
slepe
in
the
tabernacle
,
did
not
open
the
vision
vnto
Ely
,
1.
regu.
3.
that
was
shewed
him
,
vntill
he
asked
and
adiured
hym
to
dysclose
it
.
When
the
men
of
Belial
saide
thus
of
Saule
theyr
new
kinge
.
1.
regu.
10.
Can
thys
man
saue
vs
?
He
dissimbled
to
heare
them
wherby
we
vnderstande
,
that
he
helde
his
tonge
wisely
.
Dauid
beinge
sore
troubled
against
Nabal
,
was
afterwards
through
the
wise
communication
&
wordes
of
Abigail
pacified
again
.
1.
regu.
25.
Nor
she
told
Nabal
nother
lesse
nor
more
,
vntil
the
morowe
daye
,
that
he
had
well
dysgested
the
wyne
that
he
had
dronken
.
When
Saras
maid
had
spoken
to
her
mastres
shamefully
&
curssedly
,
Sara
wyth
silence
gaue
place
to
the
strife
,
Tobi.
3.
&
going
vp
into
a
chamber
of
her
house
,
began
to
praye
deuoutely
.
Esther
kept
long
silence
,
nor
would
not
iudge
her
people
nor
her
country
as
Mardocheus
comaunded
her
,
Esth.
2.3
.
and
that
least
the
kinge
shoulde
hate
her
.
Iobes
wife
;
he
beynge
punished
of
God
,
Iob.
1.
spake
folyshlye
vnto
hym
.
Iob
semeth
to
reprehende
&
rebuke
him selfe
more
for
speakinge
,
Iob.
40.
then
for
any
other
thing
.
For
he
saieth
,
I
that
haue
lytely
spoken
vnto
the
,
cannot
answer
,
one
thynge
haue
I
spoken
,
the
which
I
would
I
had
not
spoken
.
Iob.
42.
And
agayne
.
I
haue
spoken
vnwysely
,
and
those
thynges
that
passe
my
vnderstandinge
.
When
Rasin
king
of
Siria
,
Esa.
7.
&
Phacee
the
kinge
of
Israell
had
purposed
to
fight
against
Iuda
:
the
prophet
Esaye
saide
to
Acham
the
king
of
Iuda
.
Take
hede
to
thy selfe
,
and
be
stil
,
but
feare
not
,
neyther
be
faynte
harted
.
Hezechias
the
king
of
Iuda
sent
word
,
Esa.
36.
that
the
people
shoulde
not
answer
Rabsaketh
.
And
they
helde
theyr
tonges
,
and
answered
not
one
worde
.
Ieremy
which
was
sanctified
in
his
mothers
womb
,
Iere.
1.
&
ordeined
to
be
a
prophet
,
excused
him self
saying
.
Oh
,
oh
Lord
God
.
Lo.
I
cannot
speake
,
for
I
am
yet
but
yong
.
When
Susan
was
brought
,
Dani.
13.
she
,
least
those
two
wycked
olde
priestes
shuld
beare
false
witnesse
against
her
,
wept
and
loked
vp
toward
heauen
,
and
cried
to
God
,
for
her
hart
had
a
sure
trust
in
our
lord
:
but
yet
it
is
not
red
,
that
she
did
directly
answer
to
her
accusers
.
The
Iewes
gaue
them selues
to
husbandry
,
2.
Mach.
12.
but
Nicanor
,
and
certaine
other
woulde
not
let
them
lyue
in
sylence
,
rest
and
peace
.
We
reade
in
the
gospell
,
that
the
blessed
virgyn
Marie
spake
to
the
Angell
,
Luc.
12.
and
to
her
sonne
.
Why
hast
thou
thus
dealte
wyth
vs
?
And
they
haue
no
wine
.
Iohn
.
2.
And
when
she
instructed
the
mynisters
of
the
maryage
.
What
so
euer
he
sayeth
to
you
,
doo
it
.
And
althoughe
Helizabeth
dyd
magnificentely
commende
her
,
Luc.
1.
yet
she
made
no
answere
but
turnde
her selfe
to
laude
and
prayse
God
.
And
Mary
whych
was
a
synner
comminge
to
the
fete
of
our
Lorde
in
Simons
house
spake
nothinge
,
Luc.
7.
as
men
say
:
but
began
to
washe
his
fete
with
teares
,
and
did
wype
them
wyth
the
heres
of
her
head
,
and
kyssed
his
fete
,
and
anoynted
them
wyth
the
oyntment
.
Nor
she
answered
not
her
sister
Martha
complayninge
of
her
,
Luc.
10.
nor
yet
the
dysciples
that
dysdayned
and
wer
not
contente
wythin
them selues
for
the
effusion
and
waste
of
the
oyntmente
.
Mar.
14.
.
And
inasmuche
as
she
kept
sylence
.
Oure
Lorde
dyd
answer
,
and
euery
where
defended
her
.
The
woman
that
was
taken
in
aduoutry
,
and
accused
before
our
Lorde
,
Iohn
.
8.
spake
but
fewe
wordes
:
but
our
lorde
answered
for
her
,
and
at
lengthe
did
mercyfully
absolue
her
.
When
Paule
should
speake
in
the
synagoge
,
Act.
13.
he
stode
vp
,
and
beckened
wyth
the
hand
for
silence
.
For
he
knew
that
there
was
no
speakinge
,
where
there
is
no
audience
,
the
which
thing
is
oftentymes
proued
in
scripture
.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
flyinge
out
of
Egypt
sawe
Pharoos
hooste
,
Exo.
14.
and
were
greately
afrayed
,
vnto
whome
Moses
sayed
,
oure
Lorde
shall
fyghte
for
vs
,
and
ye
shall
holde
your
peace
.
¶
Of
carnall
effection
.
Capitu.
xciiii
.
MOses
gaue
vnto
the
Leuites
.xii.
oxen
,
Nume.
7.
and
vi
.
charettes
,
the
which
the
Lordes
of
the
tribes
and
children
of
Israel
dyd
offer
:
But
vnto
the
children
of
Caat
he
gaue
none
although
they
wer
nyer
of
kynne
vnto
hym
.
Nor
it
is
not
red
,
that
Moses
gaue
to
any
of
his
children
any
greate
office
,
althoughe
the
people
had
him
in
greate
reuerence
.
When
Moses
shuld
dye
,
he
diligentlye
besought
our
Lord
,
Nume.
27.
to
prouide
for
the
people
a
mete
and
a
good
capitayne
.
And
yet
he
woulde
name
none
of
his
owne
generation
When
Iosue
distributed
the
land
amonge
the
children
of
Israel
,
he
gaue
so
small
a
portion
vnto
hys
owne
tribe
,
Iosu.
17.
that
they
made
a
speciall
complainte
there
of
.
But
marke
what
an
answer
he
made
them
.
Eli
heringe
of
the
death
&
fall
of
hys
two
sonnes
in
battail
,
semed
not
greatly
to
care
therfore
:
1.
regu.
4.
but
when
the
messenger
tolde
him
the
the
arke
of
God
was
taken
,
he
fel
from
of
hys
stole
&
dyed
.
When
Ioab
sawe
that
Dauid
be
wayled
but
to
muche
the
death
of
his
sonne
Absolon
,
2.
regu.
19.
he
layed
to
Dauids
charge
,
that
he
woulde
haue
bene
nothynge
sorye
,
if
he
had
lost
all
hys
hoost
.
That
wonderful
mother
,
and
worthy
to
be
remembred
of
al
good
men
,
2.
mach.
7.
seing
al
her
vii
.
children
pearishe
vpon
one
day
,
toke
theyr
death
willingly
and
gladly
.
The
Iewes
care
goinge
to
battaile
against
Nicanor
,
2.
Mach
,
15.
was
but
meane
for
theyr
wiues
,
and
children
,
or
for
their
brethren
or
kinsfolke
:
but
their
great
and
fyrste
care
and
feare
was
for
the
holy
temple
.
Our
Lord
speaking
vnto
the
people
,
one
saide
vnto
him
,
Mat.
12.
beholde
,
thy
mother
and
thy
brethren
stand
wythout
,
seking
thee
.
But
he
aunswered
,
who
is
my
mother
?
or
who
are
my
brethren
?
whosoeuer
doth
the
will
of
my
father
which
is
in
heauen
,
the
same
is
my
brother
,
sister
,
and
mother
.
Our
Lorde
dyd
aunswer
hys
aunt
after
the
fleshe
,
Mat.
20.
desyringe
that
her
two
sonnes
myghte
sytte
by
hym
in
hys
kyngdome
so
rigorouslye
and
hardlye
,
as
thoughe
she
hadde
beene
a
straunger
:
And
so
he
is
as
readye
to
sell
heauen
as
good
cheape
to
thee
,
as
to
them
.
Although
blessed
Saint
Ihon
,
and
the
two
Iames
were
menne
of
great
holinesse
and
imperfection●
Yet
hee
Ihon.
21.
commytted
not
the
generall
cure
of
the
Churche
to
anye
of
them●
but
dyd
ordaine
Peter
,
the
whiche
was
nothing
kin
vnto
hym
,
to
be
the
heade
,
the
Prince
,
and
the
pastoure
of
hys
Church
.
Our
sauioure
approuynge
and
alowing
Peters
confession
whyche
he
made
of
hym
,
when
he
saide
.
Thou
arte
Christe
the
sonne
of
the
liuynge
God
,
Math.
16
did
consequently
say
,
fleshe
and
bloude
hathe
not
opened
that
vnto
thee
.
Meanynge
there
by
,
that
fleshe
is
wonte
to
make
but
euill
reuelatyons
.
The
Apostle
Paule
commendinge
his
Gospel
doth
saye
.
It
pleased
hym
which
seperated
me
from
my
mothers
wombe
,
Galat.
1.
and
called
me
here
vnto
by
hys
grace
.
&c.
I
by
and
by
communed
not
of
the
matter
wyth
flesh
and
bloud
.
¶
Of
the
Ire
and
anger
of
man
throughe
zeale
and
loue
.
Capi.
xcv
.
WHen
Moses
spake
vnto
Pharao
,
Exo.
11.
&
that
Pharao
woulde
not
hear
him
,
he
went
oute
from
Pharao
very
angry
.
Moses
commaunded
the
children
of
Israel
,
Exo.
16.
that
no
man
shuld
leue
ought
remain
of
Manna
tyll
the
mornyng
,
that
notwithstanding
,
they
harkened
not
vnto
Moses
,
but
some
of
them
left
of
vntyll
the
mornynge
,
and
it
waxed
and
craulde
full
of
Wormes
,
and
stanke
,
and
Moses
was
angrye
wyth
them
.
Moses
returning
,
and
comming
nye
vnto
the
●oste
,
Exo.
32.
sawe
the
calfe
and
the
daunsing
,
and
being
angrye
,
he
caste
the
tables
out
of
his
handes
,
&
brake
them
beneath
the
hill
.
When
Moses
sought
for
the
Goate
that
was
offred
for
sinne
,
Leui.
10.
he
founde
that
it
was
burnt
,
&
being
angrye
wyth
Eleazar
and
Ithamar
the
sonnes
of
Aaron
he
saide
.
Wherefore
haue
ye
not
eaten
the
sinne
offering
.
&c.
Nume.
16.
Moses
beholdinge
the
rebellyon
of
Chore
&
his
company
,
and
being
very
angry
,
said
vnto
our
lord
.
Turne
not
thou
vnto
their
offering
.
1.
Re.
20.
Ionathas
Sauls
sonne
considring
the
iniquity
of
his
father
against
Dauid
,
arose
from
the
table
in
great
anger
,
and
did
eat
no
meat
that
day
.
2.
regu.
13.
When
Dauid
had
hard
the
parable
of
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
he
was
dysdainful
and
exceding
wroth
with
the
man
,
and
said
:
As
surely
as
our
Lord
liueth
,
the
man
that
hathe
done
thys
thing
,
is
the
child
of
death
.
Elizeus
was
angry
with
Ioas
the
kinge
of
Israel
,
4.
regu.
13.
because
he
hadde
not
smitten
the
ground
with
the
arrowe
v.
or
vi
.
times
,
that
he
myghte
haue
destroyed
all
Siria
.
Nehemias
hearynge
the
peoples
clamor
and
complaint
for
the
vsury
that
the
rulers
&
nobles
exacted
,
2.
Esd.
5.
was
sore
dyspleased
and
angry
.
Esth.
7.
After
that
king
Ahaswerus
hadde
hard
Quene
Esthers
complaint
against
Aman
,
the
which
sought
the
death
of
all
the
Iewes
,
he
arose
from
the
common
seat
in
displeasure
,
and
anger
.
Our
Lord
loked
round
about
him
on
the
Iewes
with
anger
,
mar.
3.
and
mourned
on
the
blindnesse
of
theyr
hartes
.
¶
Of
the
anger
of
man
through
vice
.
Ca.
xcvi
.
OUr
Lord
had
respecte
vnto
Abell
and
to
his
oblation
.
Gen.
4.
And
Cain
was
exceading
wroth
,
&
hys
countenaunce
abated
.
Balaac
being
angry
&
wroth
wyth
Balaam
,
Nume.
24.
smote
his
handes
together
and
said
,
I
sent
for
the
to
cursse
mine
enemies
,
and
thou
hast
blessed
them
.
Saule
hearynge
that
Dauid
after
the
victory
was
commended
,
1.
regu.
18.
was
exceading
wrothe
,
and
the
sayinge
dyspleased
hym
.
&c.
When
Ionathas
had
excused
Dauid
vnto
his
father
:
1.
regu.
20.
Saule
being
angry
with
Ionathas
,
said
.
Thou
rebel
,
do
not
I
know
,
that
thou
dost
loue
the
sonne
of
Isai
vnto
thyne
owne
rebuke
and
confusyon
?
Achab
the
king
of
Israel
came
home
to
his
house
heauy
and
euil
apaid
,
because
of
the
word
which
Naboth
the
Israelite
had
spoken
vnto
him
.
3.
regu.
21.
After
Elizeus
easy
and
holsom
counsel
,
Naaman
was
wrothe
,
4.
regu.
5.
and
went
away
,
and
said
,
I
thoughte
wyth
my self
,
he
wold
surely
come
out
to
me
,
&
call
on
the
name
of
his
God
.
Hanai
the
prophet
came
to
Asa
,
and
reproued
him
,
2.
Para.
16.
that
he
had
putte
hys
trust
in
Benadab
the
kinge
of
Siria
.
And
Asa
was
wroth
with
the
seer
,
&
commaunded
him
to
be
tied
,
and
put
into
a
prison
.
Amazias
seuered
the
host
,
whyche
came
out
of
Ephraim
to
aid
and
help
him
.
2.
Para.
25.
But
they
wer
exceading
wroth
with
Iuda
,
and
retourned
home
into
their
country
in
great
anger
.
The
priestes
reproued
Ozias
the
king
of
Iuda
,
2.
Para
,
26.
whych
went
aboute
to
burne
insence
,
and
beinge
angrye
,
he
held
the
censare
,
and
threatned
them
.
When
Sanallat
hard
that
the
wal
of
Ierusalem
was
a
building
,
2.
Esd.
4.
he
was
very
wroth
,
and
beynge
sore
moued
,
mocked
the
Iewes
.
When
Sennacherib
retourned
againe
,
and
fled
out
of
Iewry
,
Tobi.
1.
because
of
the
plage
and
punishmente
of
God
for
his
blasphemy
in
his
wrathe
and
anger
he
slue
many
Iewes
.
When
Tobias
spake
of
the
kid
that
cried
,
Tobi.
2.
loke
that
it
be
not
stoln
.
&c.
Hys
wife
was
angry
and
said
.
Now
is
thy
hope
become
vaine
openly
.
It
was
shewed
Holofernes
,
that
the
children
of
Israel
prepared
them
selues
to
make
resistance
againste
hym
,
Iudith
.
5.
then
was
he
exceading
wroth
.
When
Achior
had
shewed
them
that
the
power
of
the
God
of
Israell
was
great
and
mightye
,
Iudith
.
5.
the
greate
men
of
Holofernes
were
wroth
,
and
thought
to
slay
him
.
When
Aman
hard
say
,
and
had
proued
by
experience
,
that
Mardocheus
wold
not
bow
his
kne
vnto
hym
,
Esth.
3.
nor
worship
him
,
he
was
exceadinge
angrye
.
Elihu
the
bussite
disdained
,
&
was
angrye
at
Iob
,
Iob.
32.
because
he
called
hym self
iust
before
God
.
The
princes
of
Iuda
thinckinge
that
Ier.
37.
Ieremy
wold
haue
rund
to
the
Caldees
,
were
angry
with
him
,
bet
him
,
and
cast
him
in
prison
.
Nabuchodonozor
in
his
great
fury
and
anger
,
Daui
.
2.3
.
commaunded
to
destroye
all
the
wise
men
of
Babilon
,
because
they
coulde
not
declare
and
open
hys
dreame
vnto
him
,
and
in
hys
anger
he
commaunded
the
three
men
to
bee
brought
before
him
.
Ionas
.
4.
Our
Lord
reproued
Ionas
,
because
he
was
angry
for
the
wilde
vine
.
1.
Mac.
3
When
king
Antiochus
hard
of
Iudas
battailes
and
victories
,
he
was
angry
in
his
minde
,
and
gathered
an
hoaste
.
2.
Mach.
6.
The
tormentors
of
Eleazar
hearing
his
constant
wordes
,
were
now
in
dyspleasure
and
anger
,
althoughe
that
a
little
before
,
they
were
mylde
and
gentle
.
After
the
oration
and
words
of
the
seuenth
brother
,
2.
Mach.
7.
king
Antiochus
being
kindled
in
anger
,
was
more
cruel
vpon
him
,
then
vpon
all
the
other
.
2.
mach.
9.
Antiochus
perceiuing
nowe
that
it
lay
not
in
his
power
to
spoil
the
city
of
Persepolis
,
hee
auauncynge
hym self
in
his
wrath
,
thought
he
was
able
to
aduenge
the
iniury
that
was
done
to
those
that
fled
vpon
the
Iewes
.
It
happened
that
when
the
heathen
hard
,
1.
mach.
5.
how
that
the
altare
was
set
vp
in
the
sanctuary
in
the
old
estate
,
thei
were
very
angry
.
When
Herode
sawe
that
he
was
mocked
of
the
wise
men
,
he
was
exceading
wroth
,
mat.
2.
and
sendynge
forthe
men
of
warre
,
he
slue
all
the
children
that
were
in
Bethleem
.
When
they
of
Nazareth
had
heard
our
Lord
say
:
Luc.
4.
No
prophet
is
accepted
in
hys
owne
country
.
All
they
in
the
sinagoge
,
wer
fylled
with
anger
and
wrath
.
A
certain
man
named
Demetrius
a
siluer
smith
,
Act.
19.
which
made
siluer
shry●es
for
Diana
:
cald
together
the
workmen
of
like
occupation
,
and
said
,
that
Paul
had
turned
away
much
people
,
saying
that
they
be
no
Gods
whyche
are
made
with
hands
.
When
they
hard
these
sayinges
,
they
were
full
of
wrathe
.
¶
Of
Humility
.
Capi.
xcvii
.
THe
angel
said
vnto
Agar
,
turne
againe
to
thy
mastresse
,
Gen.
16.
&
submit
and
humble
thy selfe
vnder
her
handes
.
Abraham
spake
most
humbly
vnto
our
lord
,
Gen.
18.
saying
,
I
wil
speake
vnto
my
Lord
,
which
am
but
dust
&
ashes
.
Iacob
did
humiliate
&
humble
hym self
very
much
before
Esau
,
Gen.
33.
and
so
he
abated
his
anger
.
Moses
excused
him selfe
vii
.
times
,
or
euer
he
would
take
vpon
hym
the
leading
and
gouernaunce
of
the
people
,
Gen.
3.4
.
the
which
our
Lorde
put
and
appoynted
vnto
him
,
nor
wold
not
agre
vnto
it
,
vntil
he
vnderstode
that
oure
Lord
was
angry
.
For
in
the
text
it
is
wrytten
.
And
our
Lord
was
angrye
wyth
Moses
.
Moses
despised
not
the
profytable
counsel
of
a
heathen
,
Exo.
18.
but
most
humbly
graunted
and
agreed
vnto
it
.
Moses
perceyued
and
sawe
that
he
had
of
our
Lord
the
special
gouernance
and
leadinge
of
the
people
:
and
yet
he
dysdained
not
to
desire
and
praye
O●ab
the
sonne
of
Raguell
to
go
wyth
him
,
Nume.
10.
and
that
he
shoulde
be
the
guide
and
leader
of
the
people
.
Gedeon
answered
the
Aungel
saying
thus
vnto
him
,
Go
hence
,
in
this
thy
might
thou
shalt
deliuer
Israell
.
Iudi.
5.
And
he
answered
.
Be●olde
my
kyndred
is
poore
in
Mana●ses
,
and
I
am
lytle
in
my
fathers
house
.
The
men
of
Ephraim
chode
a
good
&
proudly
with
Gedeon
,
Iudi.
8.
yet
through
his
meke
and
lowly
answer
they
wer
quieted
.
The
men
of
Isael
saied
vnto
Gedeon
.
Raigne
thou
ouer
vs
,
Iudi.
8.
both
thou
&
thy
sonne
:
And
Gedeon
saied
vnto
them
.
I
wyll
not
raigne
ouer
you
,
neyther
shall
my
chylde
raygne
ouer
you
,
but
our
Lorde
shall
raygne
ouer
you
.
Saule
or
euer
hee
was
anoynted
kinge
,
1●
regu
.
9.15
when
he
sought
his
fathers
asses
,
and
excused
him selfe
to
Samuel
,
pretended
humility
in
dede
&
in
word
.
And
afterwardes
it
was
sayed
vnto
hym
.
When
thou
wast
lytle
in
thine
owne
sight
,
wast
thou
not
made
the
heade
of
the
tribes
of
Israell
?
Althoughe
Samuell
had
anoynted
Dauid
kinge
,
1.
regu.
17.
yet
at
his
fathers
commaundement
hee
bare
vitayles
vnto
hys
brethren
before
whome
he
was
preelected
,
and
chosen
.
Dauyd
dyd
humble
hym
before
Saule
,
1.
regu.
18.
when
he
shoulde
marye
hys
doughter
.
And
agayne
before
Semei
the
seruaunt
.
When
he
hearde
that
he
cursed
him
.
Forthermore
he
humiliated
hym selfe
vnto
God
,
2.
regu.
16.
when
he
daunste
before
the
arke
.
And
when
Nathan
came
vnto
hym
,
2.
Re.
6.7
shewynge
him
the
wil
of
our
Lord
as
touchinge
the
perpetuitye
and
continuance
of
his
kingedome
.
Meph●boseth
beyng
falsely
accused
of
his
seruaunt
,
2.
regu.
19.
and
vniustly
put
from
his
enheritaunce
,
made
a
meke
and
a
gentle
answer
.
Achab
that
moste
wycked
kynge
of
Israel
,
3.
regu.
21.
hearinge
how
he
shoulde
be
punished
for
his
trespaces
:
humbled
hym selfe
before
our
Lorde
,
and
therfore
he
diminished
sumwhat
his
pain
and
punishement
.
The
fire
touched
nor
consumed
not
the
capitayne
that
spake
mekely
vnto
Helias
,
4.
regu.
1.
as
it
touched
the
other
other
two
wyth
theyr
fyftyes
,
whiche
came
before
hym
.
Helizeus
commynge
to
Iordayne
,
smote
fyrste
the
waters
sayinge
nothinge
,
and
they
departed
not
a
sonder
.
4.
regu.
2.
But
afterwardes
he
calde
vpon
the
name
of
his
master
,
then
they
departed
this
waye
and
that
waye
.
Semeas
the
prophet
sayed
to
Roboam
and
his
Lordes
.
2.
Para.
12.
Thus
sayeth
our
Lord
,
ye
haue
lefte
me
,
&
therefore
haue
I
lefte
you
.
Then
they
beynge
astoned
,
sayed
,
our
Lorde
is
ryghteous
,
and
when
our
Lord
sawe
that
they
submitted
them selues
.
The
worde
of
our
Lord
came
to
Semeas
,
sayinge
.
They
submit
and
humble
them selues
,
therfore
I
wyll
not
destroye
them
.
Hezechias
submitted
him selfe
,
after
that
his
hart
was
rysen
vp
at
the
comminge
of
the
messengers
of
Babilon
:
2.
Para.
22.
and
therefore
the
wrath
of
our
Lorde
came
not
vpon
them
in
hys
dayes
.
When
the
chyldren
of
Israel
harde
of
the
mighty
and
terrible
power
of
Holofernes
:
Iudith
.
4.
they
cried
earnestly
vnto
God
,
and
humbled
theyr
soules
with
fastinges
and
prayers
.
Quene
Ester
fled
vnto
oure
Lord
,
and
humbled
her
body
with
fastings
.
Esth.
14.
And
praying
,
amonge
other
thinges
she
saied
.
Thou
knowest
lord
,
that
I
abhor
the
signe
of
pride
&
preheminence
.
&c
When
our
Lord
sayd
that
Ieremy
was
a
prophet
,
Iere.
1.
he
verye
humbly
excused
him selfe
,
and
sayed
.
Oh
,
Oh
Lorde
God
.
I
can
not
speake
.
&c.
Nabuchodonozor
walkinge
in
the
palace
of
Babilon
,
spake
arrogantly
and
proudlye
,
Dani.
4.
but
after
that
he
was
cast
oute
of
mennes
companye
,
and
had
recouered
his
vnderstandinge
,
he
knew
that
al
they
that
dwel
vpon
the
earth
in
comparison
of
God
.
Were
to
be
reputed
as
nothinge
.
When
our
Lorde
had
smitten
Antiochus
with
an
incurable
plage
and
dysease
,
2.
Mach.
9.
so
that
he
myght
not
abide
hys
owne
stinche
.
He
sayed
.
It
is
reason
to
bee
obedyente
vnto
God
,
and
that
manne
desyre
not
to
be
lyke
vnto
hym
.
Ioseph
humbly
thinking
him selfe
vnworthy
to
be
ioyned
with
the
blessed
Mary
,
Mat.
1.
whome
he
sawe
was
conceyued
.
Beleuinge
that
thinge
to
be
wrought
by
God
,
&
not
by
the
worke
of
man
,
was
minded
,
priuely
to
departe
from
her
.
In
those
daies
,
great
humility
appeared
in
the
wyse
menne
that
they
,
Mat.
2.
when
they
founde
the
chylde
wyth
Mary
his
mother
,
fell
downe
flat
,
and
worshiped
him
.
When
Iohn
the
baptist
was
of
so
Mat.
3.
greate
reputation
that
the
people
beleued
that
he
was
Christ
:
he
sayed
.
There
shall
come
a
myghtyer
after
me
,
whose
shoes
I
am
not
worthy
to
vnlachet
.
Oure
Lord
Christ
the
vertue
and
wisedome
of
God
,
mat.
3.4
.
was
not
ashamed
to
begynne
his
predication
with
the
same
selfe
theame
,
that
Iohn
the
baptyste
beganne
wyth
all
.
Do
pennaunce
.
For
the
kyngedome
of
heauen
is
at
hande
.
The
blessed
virgin
Mary
,
whyche
was
so
reuerentlye
saluted
of
the
Angel
,
and
calde
the
mother
of
the
hyest
,
Luc.
2.
waxed
not
proude
there
with
,
nor
she
cald
not
her self
the
mother
of
God
,
but
the
hande
maide
of
God
.
Nor
she
sent
not
for
Elizabeth
her
kinswoman
,
but
mekely
went
vnto
her
.
And
when
the
Elisabeth
replenyshed
wyth
the
holy
ghost
,
knew
what
was
done
,
them
Mary
commended
the
dyuine
mercy
and
power
,
sayinge
.
My
soule
magnyf●eth
the
Lord
,
Luc.
1.
for
he
hath
loked
on
the
humility
of
hys
hande
mayden
.
The
Centurion
answered
mekely
&
faythfully
,
sayinge
vnto
oure
Lorde
being
minded
to
go
and
heale
his
seruaunte
.
mat.
8.
Lorde
I
am
not
worthy
that
thou
shouldest
come
vnder
my
roofe
.
When
Peter
sawe
,
that
he
at
oure
lordes
commaundement
had
inclosed
a
greate
multytude
of
fyshes
,
Luc.
5.
hee
fell
downe
at
his
knees
,
sayinge
,
lorde
go
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
synfull
man
.
Oure
Sauioure
did
forbyd
them
to
publishe
his
miracles
,
Mat.
8.
to
learne
vs
to
flie
&
a
voide
the
vice
of
pride
&
vanity
and
to
giue
vs
an
ensample
of
humilitye
.
As
it
appeareth
in
the
leaper
,
which
was
cleansed
.
And
in
the
two
blind
men
,
that
wer
restored
vnto
their
sight
.
And
again
in
the
deft
and
dum
which
were
healed
.
And
in
his
transfiguration
he
said
,
Math.
17.
shew
the
vision
to
no
man
.
When
our
Lord
had
said
to
the
woman
of
Canane
:
It
is
not
mete
,
to
take
the
childrens
bread
,
mat.
15.
&
to
cast
it
to
dogs
.
She
answered
.
Truth
Lorde
,
for
the
dogges
eat
of
the
crummes
,
whyche
fal
from
their
masters
table
.
The
disciples
askinge
Christe
who
is
the
greatest
in
heauen
,
Mat.
18.
he
answered
whosoeuer
humbleth
him self
as
this
childe
,
the
same
is
the
greatest
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Our
Lord
induced
an
ensample
,
or
a
parable
of
humble
and
meke
ciuility
,
Luc.
14.
saying
.
When
thou
art
bydden
to
a
wedding
,
syt
not
downe
in
the
hiest
roume
.
Then
sample
which
our
Lord
bringeth
in
of
the
proude●
Pharisey
,
Luc.
18.
&
the
humble
Publican
,
is
very
good
to
auoid
pride
,
and
to
follow
and
ensue
humility
.
The
humility
of
Ihon
the
Baptist
doth
diuersly
apear
.
Iohn
.
2.
For
he
did
iudge
but
meanely
of
him self
,
when
that
the
people
perchaunce
estemed
him
to
be
Christe
.
I
am
not
Christe
.
Also
hee
spake
lowly
.
Iohn
.
1.
I
am
a
voyce
crying
in
the
desarte
.
He
denied
hym selfe
to
be
Christ
or
a
prophet
.
And
he
was
but
meanely
araide
with
Camels
heere●
And
he
chose
but
a
simple
&
a
meane
habitation
.
Iohn
.
1.
He
was
in
the
desart
.
We
read
that
Mary
Magdalen
did
sit
most
humbly
and
very
oftentimes
at
Iesus
fete
,
Luc.
7.10
.
and
harde
the
worde
of
God
.
Peter
answered
our
Lorde
mooste
humbly
,
Iohn
.
21.
askinge
him
whether
he
loued
hym
more
then
the
other
dyscyples
,
and
said
,
ye
Lord
,
thou
knowest
that
I
loue
thee
.
We
may
,
and
ought
to
take
the
most
notable
examples
of
humility
of
our
sauiour
.
Iohn
.
7.
For
he
would
be
conceyued
in
a
despised
country
,
that
is
in
Galile
.
Of
the
which
it
is
wrytten
.
Search
and
looke
,
for
oute
of
Galile
aryseth
no
prophet
.
And
Nathanaell
wondering
said
.
Can
there
come
anye
good
thing
out
of
Nazareth
?
Iohn
.
1.
Item
he
was
borne
,
of
an
humble
and
a
meke
mother
,
the
which
said
,
Luc.
1.
Luc.
2.
he
beheld
the
humility
of
hys
hand
mayden
.
And
in
a
small
cotage
,
and
a
low
place
,
for
she
laide
him
in
a
maunger
.
And
for
the
space
of
xxx
.
yere
,
he
was
in
the
world
in
a
manner
as
vnknowne
,
so
that
there
is
nothing
red
of
hys
doynges
,
but
that
he
,
when
he
was
xii
.
yere
of
age
,
Luc.
2.
remained
at
Ierusalem
,
&
was
found
in
the
temple
hearynge
,
&
questionyng
,
&
determinyng
.
The
which
thing
maketh
against
those
presumptuous
persons
,
Luc.
ii
.
that
take
vpon
them
to
hastely
the
office
of
a
teacher
.
And
then
he
went
downe
with
Mary
and
Ioseph
,
and
was
obediente
and
subiect
vnto
them
.
Then
beyng
about
a
xxx
.
yere
of
age
,
he
came
to
Ihon
Baptist
,
to
be
baptised
of
him
.
But
he
sent
not
for
him
.
The
which
thynge
maketh
sore
against
those
,
mat
.
3.
that
disdayne
to
go
to
theyr
inferiors
.
Likewyse
he
chose
him
lowly
and
pore
disciples
,
&
withal
humility
was
conuersant
among
them
,
and
taughte
them
to
be
meeke
humble
,
mat.
11.
saying
:
learn
of
me
,
for
I
am
&
mecke
&
lowly
.
And
he
cald
him self
more
often
the
son
of
man
,
than
the
son
of
god
,
although
they
wer
bothe
two
after
the
two
natures
which
were
in
him
.
Yet
moste
commenly
he
woulde
name
hym self
after
th
inferiour
and
lowest
nature
.
He
was
conuersant
with
men
,
Ihon.
2.
and
wold
be
present
at
pore
mariages
where
they
lacked
wyne
.
He
went
to
no
costly
and
riche
mariges
,
in
the
whyche
there
is
mooste
commonlye
enorme
and
great
excesse
.
And
when
he
knew
,
that
they
would
come
and
take
him
vp
to
make
him
a
king
,
Iohn
.
6.
he
fled
vp
into
a
mountain
:
Mat.
17.
and
he
paid
as
a
seruaunt
or
as
an
aliene
the
tribute
monye
.
Luc.
9.
Nor
he
hadde
not
wheron
to
lay
his
head
.
And
going
about
to
castels
and
villages
,
he
went
continually
a
fote
,
so
that
he
beynge
weary
of
his
iourny
,
Iohn
.
4.
set
on
the
well
,
and
desyred
the
woman
of
Canane
to
geue
him
drinke
.
And
when
he
came
to
Ierusalem
,
he
had
no
horse
to
ride
vpon
,
but
an
asse
.
And
departing
from
this
world
vnto
his
father
,
mat.
21.
he
lefte
a
speciall
example
of
humilitye
,
when
he
washed
his
disciples
fete
,
and
wyped
them
with
the
towel
,
Ihon.
13.
wherwyth
he
was
girded
.
But
in
hys
passyon
,
he
most
chefely
humbled
hym selfe
,
euen
to
death
,
Philip.
2.
and
not
to
all
kyndes
of
death
,
but
to
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
the
which
kinde
of
death
was
mooste
shamefulst
,
as
it
appeareth
in
all
the
Gospelles
.
Of
this
it
maye
be
noted
,
that
proud
men
,
and
such
as
loue
the
world
,
are
wont
to
be
occupied
about
vii
.
thinges
,
and
to
desire
the
same
,
or
specially
to
glory
in
thinges
obtained
:
the
whiche
thinges
Christe
hanginge
on
the
crosse
lacked
,
and
hadde
the
contrarye
.
They
maye
be
called
these
earthly
aboundaunce
.
Worldly
wisdome
.
Carnal
plesure
.
The
fame
and
praise
of
the
people
.
A
rought
of
seruauntes
.
The
fall
of
theyr
ennemyes
.
A
nomber
of
frendes
.
But
our
Lord
Christ
Iesus
vppon
the
Crosse
was
most
poorest
,
Ihon.
19.
for
he
was
spoyled
of
his
garmentes
.
He
was
taken
for
a
fole
and
vnwise
.
For
the
preachinge
of
the
crosse
,
is
to
them
that
pearish
folishnesse
.
1.
Cor.
1.
Item
he
was
di●famed
,
and
called
a
deceauer
of
the
people
.
For
the
hye
Pryestes
sayd
by
hym
,
we
remember
,
that
this
deceiuer
said
,
&c.
And
beyng
vpon
the
crosse
he
was
wel
nie
ouercummed
,
&
inclinynge
of
hys
heade
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
And
ther
he
had
no
frendes
.
I
haue
troden
the
presse
my self
alone
,
Esa.
63.
and
of
al
people
ther
is
not
one
with
me
.
My
louers
and
frendes
hast
thou
put
awaye
fro
me
.
Psal.
87.
And
on
the
crosse
,
he
lacked
seruauntes
,
his
Dyscyples
left
hym
,
Psal.
87.
and
went
from
hym
.
And
I
am
made
as
a
man
wythout
helpe
.
Act.
10.
When
Peter
came
into
Cesaria
,
Cornelius
met
hym
,
and
fel
downe
,
and
worshypped
hym
.
But
Peter
taking
him
vp
,
said
I
my self
also
am
a
man
.
Paule
and
Barnabas
hearing
that
they
of
the
city
of
Listra
said
that
they
wer
Gods
,
Act.
14.
and
wold
haue
done
sacrifyce
vnto
them
:
rent
theyr
clothes
,
&
ran
amonge
the
people
,
saying
:
Syrs
why
do
ye
thys
?
we
are
mortall
men
lyke
vnto
you
&c.
And
yet
scarse
refrained
they
the
people
,
that
they
had
not
done
sacrifyce
vnto
them
.
Paule
the
Apostle
labourde
wyth
hys
owne
handes
to
get
that
was
necessary
for
hym self
and
hys
felowes
:
Act.
18.
and
therefore
he
drue
to
Aquila
and
Priscilla
,
the
whyche
were
tent
makers
,
as
he
hym selfe
was
.
And
in
an nother
place
hee
saithe
.
These
handes
haue
mynystred
vnto
my
necessityes
,
Act.
20.
and
to
them
that
wer
wyth
me
.
And
Paule
dyd
iudge
and
think
of
hym self
,
2
Cor.
1.
but
meanely
and
lowly
,
the
whiche
trusted
to
the
prayers
of
hys
brethren
,
saying
by
the
helpe
of
your
prayer
for
vs
.
He
desired
very
diligently
the
praiers
of
other
men
,
Roma.
15.
sayinge
:
I
beseeche
you
brethren
for
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christes
sake
,
and
for
the
loue
of
the
holye
sprite
,
that
ye
healpe
me
wyth
your
prayers
.
And
Paule
dothe
inwardlye
wyth
hys
owne
wordes
declare
true
humilitye
,
when
he
saith
,
I
am
the
leaste
of
the
Apostles
,
1.
Cor.
14
which
am
not
worthye
to
be
called
an
Apostle
.
Thes.
3.
And
agayne
he
saithe
:
1.
Cor.
15.
Iesus
came
into
the
worlde
to
saue
sinners
,
1.
Timo.
1.
of
whom
I
am
chefe
.
Yea
,
he
exhorteth
men
most
diligentlye
to
humilitye
,
sayinge
.
Be
not
hye
mineded
:
Roma.
12.
but
make
your selues
equal
to
them
of
the
lower
sort
.
And
again
,
in
mekenesse
of
minde
,
Philip.
2.
let
euery
man
esteme
another
better
then
him selfe
.
¶
Of
Pryde
.
Cap.
xcviii
.
EUe
for
the
appetite
and
desyre
that
she
had
to
excell
,
Gen.
3.
after
she
hadde
hard
,
ye
shal
be
euen
as
Gods
,
did
eat
of
the
tree
,
which
she
was
forbidden
to
eat
of
.
It
was
geuen
&
graunted
to
man
,
to
eat
fish
,
Gen.
i.
foule
,
and
other
beastes
,
ye
shall
haue
rule
of
the
fish
of
the
sea
,
&
foule
of
the
aire
,
and
cattell
.
&c.
And
the
fear
and
dread
of
you
shal
be
vpon
al
the
beastes
of
the
earth
.
Gene.
9.
Theyr
pride
which
wolde
buylde
a
tower
vnto
heauen
,
Gen.
11.
was
condemned
by
the
confusion
of
languages
.
When
Agar
saw
that
she
had
conceyued
,
Gen.
16.
she
despised
her
mastresse
.
Againste
those
that
glorifye
them selues
that
they
are
first
born
,
Gen.
4.15
.
is
,
that
Cain
was
borne
before
Abell
.
Esau
before
Iacob
.
Gen.
29.
And
Iudas
was
that
forth
amonge
the
children
of
Israell
.
And
Manasses
Iosephes
sonne
was
borne
before
Ephraim
,
Gen.
48.
and
yet
he
obtained
the
benediction
and
blessynge
of
the
right
hand
.
1.
Re.
16.
And
Dauid
was
the
least
and
yongest
of
all
his
brethren
.
2.
Re.
3.
And
Adonias
was
born
before
Salomon
.
And
so
forth
of
many
other
.
Pharao
answered
to
proudly
,
Exodi
.
5.
when
he
said
,
I
know
not
the
Lord
,
nether
wil
I
let
Israel
go
.
The
rebellion
that
Chore
&
other
made
against
Moses
came
of
pride
,
Nume.
16.
for
Moses
said
vnto
them
,
ye
are
very
haut
&
make
much
to
do
,
ye
children
of
Leui.
Abimel●ch
beyng
smytten
of
a
woman
,
called
vnto
hys
harnesse
bearer
and
sayed
vnto
hym
.
Iudi.
9.
Slaye
me
,
that
menne
saye
not
of
me
,
a
woman
slue
him
.
Saule
desired
Samuel
to
honoure
hym
before
the
elders
of
the
people
,
1.
regu
.
15
&
before
Israell
.
The
sinne
of
elation
and
pryde
was
greuouslye
punyshed
,
2.
regu.
24.
when
Dauyd
caused
hys
subiectes
and
people
to
be
numbred
.
The
pleasure
and
luste
that
kynge
Ieroboam
had
to
beare
a
rule
,
3.
regu.
12.
fearing
that
the
people
wold
reuert
and
tourne
to
the
house
of
Dauyd
,
caused
him
to
inuente
golden
calues
,
and
to
make
the
people
to
worship
them
,
for
he
desired
that
they
should
rather
depart
and
go
from
theyr
God
,
then
from
theyr
Lord
.
After
that
the
victorye
was
obtayned
agaynste
Arphaxat
the
kynge
of
Iewes
,
Iudith
.
1.
then
was
the
kyngdome
of
Nabuchodonozor
the
kynge
of
the
Assirians
exalted
,
and
hys
harte
was
lyft
vp
.
Nabuchodonozor
commaunded
Holofernesse
that
he
should
rote
oute
all
the
Gods
of
the
land
:
Iudith
.
3.
to
th
intent
that
he
onlye
myghte
bee
called
and
taken
for
the
God
of
the
nations
,
whyche
Holofernes
wyth
his
power
brought
vnder
hym
.
When
proude
Aman
sawe
that
Mardocheus
woulde
not
worship
him
,
Esther
.
3.
he
counsayled
the
kynge
to
destroye
all
the
Iewes
.
That
most
proudest
Aman
woulde
that
men
should
bow
their
knees
vnto
him
,
Esth.
3.
and
of
men
he
would
be
worshipped
.
But
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
selfe
same
pride
was
the
cause
of
so
much
euil
in
it self
:
that
he
beyng
angry
&
disdaynful
,
estemed
al
other
thinges
which
he
possessed
as
nothinge
.
Oure
Lorde
by
the
prophet
Esaye
doth
detest
the
signes
and
tokens
of
pride
,
Esa.
3.
saying
.
Because
the
daughters
of
Sion
are
become
so
proude
,
and
haue
waulked
with
stretched
out
neckes
,
and
with
vayne
wanton
eies
.
&c.
That
sayinge
of
Esay
,
Esa.
14.
I
wil
clime
vp
into
heauen
.
&c.
and
wyll
be
like
the
highest
of
all
.
Is
vnderstanded
literaly
of
Nabuchodonozor
.
Of
Moab
it
is
thus
written
.
We
haue
hard
of
the
pride
of
Moab
,
Esa.
16.
he
is
very
proude
,
his
pride
,
his
arrogancy
,
and
hys
indignation
,
is
muche
more
then
is
his
strength
.
Because
Nabuchodonozor
kinge
of
Babilons
hart
was
proude
&
his
sprite
or
stomake
set
so
fast
to
wilfulnes
,
Dani.
5.
he
was
desposed
from
his
trone
,
and
his
glory
&
maiesty
was
taken
from
him
.
Balthazar
Nabuchodonozor
the
king
of
Babilons
sonne
,
Dani.
5.
did
not
submit
his
hart
,
but
was
eleuated
againste
oure
Lord
of
heauen
.
And
therfore
he
was
slayne
:
and
Darius
the
Mede
succeded
him
in
his
kyngdome
.
Antiochus
came
vp
to
Ierusalem
wyth
a
mightye
people
,
1.
mach.
1.
and
enterd
proudely
into
the
Sanctuarye
,
and
tooke
awaye
the
golden
aulter
,
the
candelsticke
,
and
all
the
ornamentes
thereof
.
&c.
They
that
Iudas
Machabeus
sente
to
kepe
and
defende
the
lande
sayed
when
they
shoulde
go
to
fyghte
.
i.
Mach.
v.
Let
vs
get
vs
a
name
,
&
go
fyght
against
the
heathen
that
are
rounde
aboute
vs
.
Alchimus
that
woulde
haue
bene
made
the
hye
priest
,
1.
Mac.
7
and
certain
other
wicked
men
went
to
kinge
Demetrius
and
accused
Iudas
and
the
people
of
Israell
.
When
Nicanor
harde
of
the
burnte
sacrifices
that
were
offerd
of
the
Iewes
for
the
king
:
i.
macha
vii
he
laughinge
them
to
scorne
,
mocked
them
,
and
spake
proudly
and
disdainfully
.
Antiochus
estemed
and
thought
in
his
pride
,
2.
Mach
,
5.
that
he
mighte
make
men
saile
vpon
the
drye
land
,
&
to
go
vpon
the
sea
,
suche
an
hye
mynde
had
he
.
Nicanor
comminge
to
fyghte
agaynst
Iudas
&
his
fellowes
thought
him
so
sure
of
the
victorye
,
2.
Mach.
8.
that
he
solde
the
Iewes
or
euer
he
saw
them
in
the
fielde
.
Antiochus
beynge
put
to
flyghte
most
shamefully
and
wyth
dyshonour
by
Por●is
spake
proudly
saying
,
2.
mach.
9.
that
he
woulde
come
to
Ierusalem
,
and
make
it
a
graue
for
the
Iewes
.
But
our
Lorde
smote
hym
wyth
an
vncurable
dysease
and
plage
.
When
the
Iewes
sayed
.
There
is
a
mighty
Lord
in
heauen
,
that
which
hath
commaunded
the
seuenth
day
to
be
kept
:
Then
sayed
Nicanor
.
And
I
am
migh●y
vpon
earth
,
to
commaunde
theym
for
to
arme
them selues
,
2.
Mach
,
15.
and
to
performe
the
kinges
busines
.
And
eleuated
wyth
greate
pride
,
he
deuysed
to
ouercome
Iudas
,
and
to
brynge
a
waye
the
victorye
.
Luc.
10
,
When
the
disciples
had
saied
,
Lord
,
euen
the
verye
deuels
are
subdued
to
vs
through
thy
name
.
Our
lord
refrained
them
saying
.
I
saw
Satan
as
it
had
bene
lightning
,
falling
down
from
heauen
,
neuerthelesse
in
this
reioyce
not
.
Luc.
18.
The
pride
of
the
Pharisey
,
the
which
bosted
him selfe
,
and
condempned
his
neighbour
,
is
dysalowed
.
Herode
vpon
a
day
appoynted
,
araied
him
in
royall
apparell
,
and
set
him
in
his
seate
,
and
made
an
oration
vnto
the
people
.
Act.
12.
And
the
people
gaue
a
shoute
,
sayinge
.
It
is
the
voyce
o●
a
god
,
and
not
of
manne
.
And
immedyately
the
Aungell
of
oure
Lord●
smote
hym
,
because
hee
gaue
not
God
the
honoure
.
And
he
was
eaten
of
wormes
,
and
gaue
vppe
the
ghost
.
¶
Of
vayne
bostinge
.
and
crakinge
.
Ca.
xcix
.
GAall
Odebs
sonne
sayed
vnto
hys
felowes
:
what
is
Abimelech
?
and
what
is
Sichem
that
we
shoulde
serue
hym
?
Iudi.
9.
Woulde
God
thys
people
were
vnder
my
hande
,
that
I
myghte
take
Abimelech
oute
of
the
waye
.
Sampson
wyth
hys
bare
handes
tare
a
Lion
,
Iud.
14.
neyther
tolde
his
father
nor
his
mother
what
he
had
done
.
Goliath
the
Philistine
defyed
the
hooste
of
the
Israelytes
,
1.
regu.
17.
and
demaunded
that
one
shuld
come
to
fight
with
hym
hande
to
hande
.
Adonias
the
sonne
of
Hagith
exalted
hym selfe
,
sayinge
,
I
wyll
be
kynge
.
3.
reg.
1.
But
hys
kyngedome
dured
not
longe
.
Benadab
the
kynge
of
Siria
sente
messengers
vnto
the
king
of
Israel
,
3.
regu.
20.
&
saied
.
Thus
&
thus
doo
the
goddes
to
me
.
If
the
duste
of
Samaria
be
ynnoughe
for
all
the
people
that
folow
me
.
To
take
euery
man
an
handfull
.
But
he
was
well
answered
,
that
he
whych
putteth
on
hys
harnesse
shuld
not
boast
hym selfe
,
as
he
dothe
that
putteth
it
of
.
4.
regu
.
18
Rapsaces
spake
hye
&
proude
wordes
in
the
kinge
of
Assirians
name
,
sayinge
,
haue
they
delyuered
them
oute
of
the
lande
of
the
king
of
Assirians
.
&c.
Iudi.
6.
Holofernes
sayed
to
Achior
,
when
we
slaye
them
all
as
one
man
,
then
shalte
thou
also
peryshe
wyth
them
,
through
the
swearde
of
the
Assirians
,
&
al
Israel
shal
be
destroyed
wyth
the.
Aman
beynge
immitted
and
calde
to
Esthers
banket
,
sent
for
his
frends
and
hys
wyfe
,
Esther
.
5.
and
tolde
them
of
the
glory
of
his
rychesse
,
and
of
the
multitude
of
hys
children
,
&
that
he
&
the
king
onely
shuld
dine
with
the
Quene
.
And
yet
note
,
that
he
the
next
daye
after
,
was
hangde
vpon
the
galous
,
that
which
he
had
prepared
for
Mardocheus
.
Esay
hath
dysclosed
the
wordes
of
the
king
of
the
Assirians
:
Esa.
10.
Thus
haue
I
done
through
the
power
of
mine
owne
hand
,
&
through
my
wisedome
I
vnderstode
it
.
And
there
was
no
man
that
durst
moue
a
feather
,
or
open
his
mouthe
,
or
once
whysper
.
This
saying
of
the
prophet
,
Esa.
14.
I
wyl
clyme
vp
into
heauen
,
&
set
my
seat
aboue
the
starres
of
God
,
and
will
be
lyke
the
hyghest
of
al
,
is
literally
vnderstanded
&
ment
by
Nabucho
.
&c.
Ieremy
saith
of
Moab
.
I
know
her
stoutnesse
,
Iere.
48.
her
boasting
,
her
arrogancy
,
and
the
pride
of
her
stomacke
,
and
that
vertue
is
not
by
her
.
Nabuchodonozor
said
vnto
Danyels
thre
fellowes
,
Dani.
3.
that
wold
not
worshyp
hys
golden
Image
.
What
God
is
there
,
that
may
deliuer
you
out
of
my
handes
?
Nabuchodonozor
walkyng
in
hys
haule
,
Dani.
4.
sayd
:
Is
not
this
the
great
city
of
Babilon
,
whyche
I
my selfe
haue
made
a
kynges
court
,
wyth
my
power
and
strength
for
the
honour
of
my
maiesty
?
whyle
these
wordes
wer
yet
in
hys
mouth
,
there
fell
a
voyce
from
heauen
.
&c.
When
Sereon
hard
say
,
that
Iudas
had
gathered
vnto
him
the
congregation
of
the
faithful
,
he
said
.
I
wyl
get
me
a
name
,
1.
Mac.
3
and
ouercome
Iudas
,
the
whiche
contrariwise
,
did
ouercome
hym
sone
after
.
Demetrius
the
sonne
of
Demetrius
sent
vnto
Ionathas
,
saying
:
come
downe
to
vs
into
the
plain
field
,
●
.
Mach.
x.
and
there
let
vs
proue
our
strength
together
,
thou
shalt
find
that
I
haue
valiant
men
of
warre
with
me
,
aske
and
know
whom
I
am
.
And
yet
his
chance
was
but
euill
.
Nicanor
purposing
to
fight
against
the
Iewes
,
2.
Mach.
8.
cald
marchaunt
men
vnto
hym
,
promising
that
he
would
geue
them
lxx
.
Iewes
for
one
talent
.
The
multitude
of
armed
men
comminge
together
,
2.
mach.
9.
Antiochus
was
put
to
flighte
from
Persepolis
a
citye
of
Persia
with
shame
and
dyshonoure
.
And
yet
he
spake
proudly
,
saying
,
that
he
wold
come
to
Ierusalem
,
and
make
it
a
graue
for
the
Iewes
.
Nicanor
did
ask
of
the
Iewes
,
whether
there
were
a
mighty
one
in
heauen
,
2.
mach.
15
that
commaunded
the
Sabothe
day
to
be
kept
.
And
when
they
said
,
the
mighty
Lord
in
heauen
commaunded
the
seuenth
day
to
be
kept
,
he
said
.
And
I
am
mighty
vpon
earthe
.
Peter
said
verye
boldlye
vnto
oure
Lorde
.
mat.
26.
Thoughe
all
men
be
offended
because
of
thee
,
yet
wil
not
I
be
offended
.
And
yet
afterwardes
it
chaunced
farre
otherwise
.
They
that
boast
and
crake
moste
of
them selues
,
Mat.
4.
do
chaunce
to
lye
,
they
follow
specially
the
deuyll
,
the
which
when
he
had
shewed
our
Lord
all
the
kingdomes
of
the
world
,
said
:
al
these
thinges
are
deliuered
vnto
me
,
Luc.
4
and
I
geue
them
to
whome
I
wil.
Our
Lord
against
those
that
be
bosters
and
arrogante
,
Luc.
xviii
dothe
brynge
in
the
example
of
that
Pharisey
,
saying
.
I
am
not
as
other
men
are
,
or
as
this
Publicane
.
The
Phariseis
spake
woordes
of
greate
arrogancye
to
him
that
was
borne
blynde
,
Iohn
.
9
and
restored
agayne
to
his
sight
by
oure
Lorde
,
and
he
wyth
good
reason
confounded
them
.
Thou
art
all
together
borne
in
synne
,
and
dost
thou
teach
vs
?
Pilate
but
to
arrogantly
said
vnto
oure
Lorde
:
Iohn
.
19
knowest
thou
not
that
I
haue
power
to
crucify
thee
,
and
haue
power
to
lose
thee
?
¶
Of
elections
.
Capitu.
C.
MOses
vsing
Ietros
the
priest
of
Madians
counsel
,
Exo.
18.
did
elect
and
chuse
vnder
iudges
or
prelates
men
of
actiuity
and
power
,
and
suche
as
feared
God
,
true
men
,
and
hatyng
couetousnesse
.
Our
Lord
commaunded
Moses
to
take
xii
.
rods
after
the
nomber
of
the
tribes
of
Israel
,
Nume.
17.
&
the
name
of
Aaron
was
in
the
tribe
of
Leui.
And
when
he
had
put
them
in
the
tabernacle
,
on
the
morow
he
found
Aarons
rod
budded
.
Moses
purposing
to
reuenge
Israel
of
the
Madianites
,
Nume.
31.
said
.
Let
ther
be
chosen
a
M.
out
of
euerye
tribe
of
Israel
,
to
the
warres
.
When
Moses
which
had
disobeied
the
wil
of
God
,
Nume.
27.
shuld
die
,
he
praid
our
Lord
deuoutly
,
saying
.
Let
the
Lord
of
the
sprites
of
all
flesh
,
set
a
man
ouer
the
congregation
,
and
our
Lorde
ordained
that
Iosue
the
sonne
of
Nun
should
be
his
successor
,
and
guyde
of
the
people
in
his
steade
.
After
the
death
of
Iosue
,
the
children
of
Israel
asked
counsel
of
our
Lorde
,
saying
:
Iudith
.
1.
who
shal
go
vp
before
vs
,
and
be
the
captain
of
the
warre
?
And
our
Lord
said
,
Iudas
shal
go
vp
.
When
the
men
of
Israel
saw
that
Gedeon
had
fought
strongly
and
manfully
for
them
:
Iudi.
8.
they
said
al
vnto
him
,
raign
thou
ouer
vs
.
The
elders
of
Galaad
wente
vnto
Iepthe
,
Iud.
11.
&
sayd
vnto
him
,
come
and
be
our
prince
and
captaine
,
and
fight
against
the
children
of
Amnon
.
Ther
was
a
man
of
Beniamin
named
Eis
,
1.
regu
.
9.10
the
same
had
a
sonne
called
Saule
;
a
chosen
and
a
good
man
,
nor
there
was
not
a
better
in
all
Israell
.
Oure
Lorde
disclosed
vnto
Samuell
that
he
shuld
be
chosen
,
and
anoynted
vpon
the
people
of
Israel
.
Samuel
at
the
special
commaundement
of
our
Lord
went
to
Bethleem
,
1.
regu.
16.
and
anoynted
Dauid
the
son
of
Isai
king
vpon
Ierusalem
and
Israell
.
Saule
being
dead
,
the
menne
of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
came
and
anoynted
Dauid
king
ouer
the
house
of
Iuda
:
2.
regu.
2.
after
that
,
2.
regu.
5.
al
the
tribes
of
Israell
came
vnto
him
,
and
anoynted
him
king
ouer
all
the
people
of
Israel
.
And
therfore
he
saith
in
his
Psalmes
,
he
hathe
chosen
his
seruaunt
Dauid
.
And
in
a nother
place
.
1.
Para.
28.
It
hath
pleased
our
Lord
,
to
chuse
me
kynge
ouer
all
the
people
of
Israel
.
And
Dauid
drawynge
towardes
hys
deathe
,
1.
Para.
28.
saide
vnto
the
elders
of
Israel
.
Of
all
my
sonnes
,
our
Lorde
hath
chosen
Salomon
my
sonne
to
sit
vpon
the
seat
of
the
kingdome
of
our
Lord
in
Israel
.
Ieroboam
by
the
terrible
iudgement
of
God
was
chosen
and
taken
to
be
king
ouer
ten
tribes
of
Israell
.
3.
regu.
12.
And
yet
he
was
the
occasion
that
the
people
departed
and
went
from
god
.
Iehu
wrote
letters
,
and
sent
to
Samaria
vnto
the
rulers
and
best
of
the
city
.
4.
regu.
10.
Of
all
our
masters
sonnes
chuse
the
best
,
and
him
that
shal
please
you
,
and
set
him
on
his
fathers
seate
,
and
fight
for
your
Lordes
house
.
All
Iudas
frendes
came
together
,
and
said
vnto
Ionathas
,
1.
mach.
9.
for
so
muche
as
thy
brother
Iudas
is
dead
,
ther
is
none
like
him
to
go
forth
against
our
ennemyes
.
Wherefore
we
thys
daye
chose
thee
for
him
,
to
be
oure
Prynce
and
captaine
to
order
and
to
fyghte
our
battaile
.
Our
Lorde
called
his
disciples
,
and
of
them
he
chose
twelue
,
Luc.
6.
whom
he
called
apostles
.
After
the
assention
of
our
Lord
,
the
disciples
appoynted
two
,
Ioseph
and
Mathias
:
Act.
1.
and
when
they
praied
,
they
said
.
Thou
Lord
whiche
knowest
the
hartes
of
all
men
,
shewe
whether
of
those
two
thou
hast
chosen
to
take
the
ministration
of
thys
apostleshyp
vpon
hym
.
The
sayinges
of
the
apostles
pleased
the
whole
multitude
.
Act.
6.
And
they
chose
Steuen
a
manne
full
of
fayth
,
and
full
of
the
holye
ghost
,
and
Philippe
&c.
As
the
Discyples
minystred
to
our
Lord
and
fasted
,
the
holy
ghost
saide
.
Seperate
me
Barnabas
and
Saule
,
Act.
13.
for
the
worke
where
vnto
I
haue
called
them
.
¶
Of
good
Princes
and
Prelates
.
Ca.
Ci.
MOses
the
good
prelate
wente
in
oftentimes
to
Pharao
,
to
deliuer
the
people
from
the
Egipeiacal
seruitude
and
bondage
.
Ex.
67.8.9
Moses
did
comfort
the
people
that
wer
afraid
,
saying
.
Fear
ye
not
,
stand
stil
,
Exo.
14.
our
Lord
shall
fight
for
vs
,
and
ye
shal
holde
your
peace
.
He
spake
wyth
his
mouth
,
but
praid
our
Lorde
with
hys
hart
,
as
it
appeareth
there
.
Exo.
15
Moses
cried
for
the
people
vnto
our
lord
,
when
they
murmured
against
him
.
A
good
prelate
must
refer
all
thinges
to
our
Lord.
Exo.
16
And
so
Moses
sayde
,
your
murmuringes
is
not
agaynste
vs
,
but
against
our
lord
.
Moses
when
Israel
fought
against
Amelech
,
went
not
to
the
battail
,
but
sent
his
seruaunt
Iosue
only
,
and
yet
as
touching
his
part
,
the
warre
was
iust
.
Exo.
17.
But
he
standinge
in
the
toppe
of
the
hil
,
applied
and
turnd
him
to
prai
vnto
our
lord
.
When
Moses
should
depart
from
the
people
,
Exo.
23
and
ascend
vp
to
the
mountaine
,
he
left
them
two
good
vicares
and
gouernoures
,
that
is
Aaron
and
Hur.
Our
lorde
semed
to
be
willynge
to
confound
and
destroy
the
synfull
people
,
Exo.
32
and
promised
vnto
Moses
greate
dignity
and
honoure
.
And
yet
Moses
did
pray
instantly
for
the
people
,
And
note
,
with
what
seueritye
he
punyshed
the
people
,
for
whome
he
prayed
our
Lord
so
instantly
.
Moses
gaue
vnto
the
Leuites
xii
.
oxen
,
and
vii
.
charettes
,
Numer.
7.
the
whyche
the
lordes
of
the
tribes
of
Israell
had
offred
.
But
he
gaue
nothing
to
the
children
of
Caath
,
althoughe
they
were
nearer
of
kin
vnto
hym
,
because
their
office
was
to
heare
all
thynges
vpon
their
shoulders
.
Moses
wished
and
desired
that
all
the
Lordes
people
could
Prophecye
.
Notwithstanding
that
his
honor
,
as
it
semed
,
Nume.
11.
should
therby
haue
bene
deminished
.
After
that
the
spies
were
retorned
,
our
Lord
said
to
Moses
,
Nume
.
14
how
long
do
thys
people
prouoke
me
,
&
how
long
will
it
bee
or
they
beleue
me
?
I
wyll
smite
them
therefore
with
the
pestylence
,
and
wyl
make
of
the
a
prince
of
a
greater
nacion
,
and
mightyer
then
this
is
.
But
Moses
wold
be
preserde
no
hier
.
The
people
pearishing
for
the
tumult
&
murmuringe
that
they
made
againste
Moses
and
Aaron
,
Nume.
16.
Moses
saide
to
Aaron
.
Take
a
censare
,
and
put
fire
therin
out
of
the
aultare
,
and
pour
on
cense
.
and
goe
quicklye
vnto
the
congregacion
,
that
thou
mayste
praye
and
obtayne
the
forgeneuesse
for
them
.
When
Moses
shuld
dye
,
Nume.
27.
he
prayed
our
Lorde
mooste
diligentlye
that
he
woulde
prouide
the
people
of
a
meete
and
a
good
captain
.
But
yet
in
speciall
he
would
name
none
.
Israell
serued
oure
Lorde
all
the
dayes
of
Iosue
.
&c.
Iosu.
24.
For
why
a
good
prelate
is
very
mete
to
direct
the
people
in
the
waye
of
our
Lorde
.
Samuel
iudged
al
Israel
and
went
about
Bethel
.
Calgala
,
1.
regu.
7.
and
Masphat
,
that
they
whiche
hadde
nede
of
hym
,
might
the
easlyer
come
vnto
hym
.
Samuel
saied
vnto
the
people
.
God
kepe
me
from
this
synne
,
1.
regu.
12.
that
I
shoulde
cease
to
pray
for
you
,
and
I
wil
teach
you
a
ryght
waye
and
a
good
.
When
Dauid
sawe
the
Aungell
that
smote
the
people
,
2.
regu.
24.
he
offerd
him selfe
to
be
beate
for
them
,
let
thyne
hand
(
I
praye
the
)
tourne
agaynst
me
.
Al
they
of
Israel
hard
of
the
iudgement
,
whyche
the
kynge
had
iudged
betwene
the
two
wemen
,
3.
regu.
3.
and
they
feared
the
kynge
,
for
they
saw
that
the
wysedome
of
God
was
in
him
to
do
iustice
.
It
is
a
signe
and
a
token
that
oure
Lorde
dothe
loue
the
people
when
he
geueth
them
a
good
prelate
.
3.
regu.
9.
For
the
Quene
of
Saba
saied
,
our
Lord
loued
Israell
,
and
therefore
he
made
the
king
ouer
it
,
to
do
equity
&
righteousnes
.
3.
regu.
20.
Oure
Lorde
beynge
purposed
and
wyllinge
to
deliuer
the
king
of
Siria
into
the
kinge
of
Israels
handes
,
sent
him
worde
by
his
prophet
,
that
the
kinge
shoulde
beginne
to
fighte
and
geue
battaile
.
As
longe
as
Ioiada
the
byshoppe
lyued
,
4.
regu.
12.
Ioas
the
kynge
of
Iuda
was
good
,
and
did
that
whyche
was
good
in
the
sighte
of
oure
Lorde
.
But
the
byshoppe
beynge
dead
,
he
did
muche
harme
.
Iosaphat
the
kinge
of
Iuda
,
set
iudges
in
the
lande
ouer
the
people
,
and
dyd
faithfullye
,
2.
Para.
19.
and
wysely
instruct
them
.
Take
hede
,
sayeth
he
,
what
ye
do
,
for
ye
execute
not
the
iudgement
of
man
,
but
of
God
,
whiche
is
wyth
you
in
the
iudgemente
.
Wherefore
nowe
,
let
the
feare
of
God
bee
vpon
you
,
and
take
hede
,
and
be
doynge
the
thinge
that
pleaseth
hym
,
for
there
is
no
vnrighteousnesse
with
the
Lord
oure
GOD
,
that
he
shoulde
haue
any
respecte
of
persons
,
or
take
rewardes
.
Hezechias
kinge
of
Iuda
caused
th●
brasen
serpent
to
be
broken
in
peces
:
4.
regu.
18.
because
it
was
vnto
the
people
an
occasion
of
committinge
ydolatry
.
The
postes
wente
with
letters
thorowoute
all
Israell
and
Iuda
at
the
kynges
commaundemente
and
hys
Lordes
,
2.
Para.
30.
sayinge
.
Turne
againe
vnto
oure
Lorde
.
&c.
As
Esdras
was
prayinge
and
wepyng
for
the
transgression
of
the
people
,
1.
Esd.
9.
there
resorted
vnto
him
a
greate
company
of
men
and
women
,
and
the
people
folowinge
his
ensample
wept
and
lamented
very
sore
.
Eliachim
the
hye
preast
hearinge
of
the
power
of
Holofernes
,
Iudith
.
4.
wente
rounde
aboute
all
Israell
:
and
spake
vnto
them
sayinge
.
Be
ye
sure
,
that
oure
Lorde
wyll
heare
youre
petitions
,
if
ye
contynue
stedfaste
in
fasstinges
and
prayers
in
the
syghte
of
oure
LORDE
.
And
thus
he
comforted
the
people
wyth
good
exhortations
.
A
good
prelate
must
be
as
a
good
father
vnto
the
people
committed
vnto
him
For
it
is
written
by
Esai
of
Eliachim
,
whome
oure
lorde
set
and
dyd
constitute
in
Sobnas
the
rulers
place
:
Esa.
22.
he
shall
be
as
a
father
of
such
as
dwel
in
Ierusalem
.
After
that
Iudas
Machabeus
was
dead
,
1.
mach.
9.
ther
spronge
vp
wicked
persons
throughout
all
costes
of
Israell
,
and
exhorted
all
such
as
did
euyll
,
to
wickednes
.
And
in
those
daies
there
was
greate
hunger
.
&c.
When
men
thought
that
Ionathas
was
slayne
by
Tryphon
.
1.
Mach.
12.
Then
all
the
heathen
that
were
rounde
aboute
them
,
soughte
to
destroye
them
.
For
they
saied
,
now
haue
they
no
captain
,
nor
any
man
to
helpe
them
.
Therfore
now
let
vs
ouercome
them
,
and
rote
out
their
name
from
amonge
men
.
It
is
well
sayed
,
that
the
prudencye
and
pitye
of
Onias
the
hye
preaste
,
1.
Mach.
3.
and
the
goodnesse
of
other
godly
subiectes
,
was
the
cause
of
peace
,
and
good
estate
of
the
holy
citye
.
Onias
did
wel
resyste
Heliodorus
,
goynge
aboute
to
spoyle
the
temple
,
2.
mac
.
3.
and
to
take
awaye
suche
thynges
as
was
layed
vp
for
wyddowes
and
fatherlesse
chyldren
.
Our
sauiour
and
lord
Iesus
,
where
he
calleth
him selfe
a
good
shepherde
,
Iohn
.
10.
by
and
by
he
submitteth
the
cause
,
sayinge
,
a
good
shepharde
geueth
his
lyfe
for
the
shepe
.
And
agayne
I
geue
my
lyfe
for
the
shepe
.
Whereby
he
dothe
vs
to
vnderstande
,
what
thinge
is
required
,
that
a
man
may
be
called
a
good
shephearde
.
When
our
Sauiour
,
after
his
resurrection
,
was
mynded
to
committe
the
congregation
of
the
church
to
Peter
:
first
he
proued
him
,
Iohn
.
22.
saying
,
Simon
,
louest
thou
me
more
then
these
?
And
note
,
that
he
examined
him
of
dilection
,
&
not
of
knowledge
,
not
of
practice
,
or
contemplation
,
but
of
the
dede
,
not
of
the
lawe
.
Nor
he
asked
hym
not
once
,
but
thryee
.
If
thou
loue
me
,
fede
my
shepe
,
clyppe
them
not
,
nor
slaye
them
.
For
whye
a
good
prelate
muste
feede
hys
shepe
,
wyth
worde
,
example
,
and
bodely
foode
.
Peter
perceyuinge
that
the
Iewes
marueled
,
and
iudged
euyll
of
the
discyples
,
lifted
vp
his
voyce
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
.
Act.
1.
Ye
menne
of
Iewrye
.
&c.
where
he
defendeth
his
flocke
mooste
constantly
,
and
most
holsomlye
ouercommeth
his
aduersaries
.
We
maye
consider
here
by
Paule
,
the
prelate
of
all
excellent
goodnesse
,
that
dilection
dothe
mooste
specyallye
pertaine
to
a
good
prelate
.
Iohn
.
10.
For
the
prince
and
chefest
of
all
pastoures
did
so
loue
his
sheape
,
that
hee
gaue
hys
life
for
hys
sheape
.
The
whych
loued
theym
euen
to
the
latter
ende
.
And
Paule
was
meruelous
feruente
in
that
kynde
of
dilectyon
and
loue
.
And
therefore
he
saide
.
I
wyll
verye
gladlye
bestowe
,
and
wyll
be
bestowed
for
your
soules
,
2.
Cor.
12.
thoughe
the
more
I
loue
you
,
the
lesse
I
am
loued
agayne
.
Item
there
oughte
to
bee
in
a
prelate
the
science
&
knowledge
of
scripture
.
Chuse
and
loue
the
lyghte
of
wisedome
,
Sapi.
6.
the
which
doth
profyt
the
people
.
Or
elsse
howe
can
he
dyscerne
Leprosy
,
1.
Cor.
●
.
3
.
from
no
Leprosye
,
or
iudge
the
people
committed
vnto
him
.
Paule
had
an
excellent
knowledge
bothe
in
deuine
&
humain
matters
,
he
gaue
vnto
babes
in
Christ
milke
to
dryncke
,
&
spake
wisdome
among
those
that
are
perfect
.
And
he
was
taken
vp
into
the
third
heauen
,
2
Cor.
12.
&
harde
secreat
wordes
which
no
man
can
vtter
.
The
loue
of
subiectes
,
and
knowledge
of
scriptures
,
causeth
a
presydent
or
a
prelate
to
be
dilygent
.
Roma.
12.
Lette
him
,
saithe
Paule
that
ruleth
,
doe
it
with
diligence
.
The
which
solicitude
and
diligence
Paule
vsed
mooste
feruently
towardes
his
neighbors
.
And
therfore
he
saithe
,
beside
the
thynges
whych
outwardlye
happen
vnto
me
,
I
am
combred
dailye
,
and
do
care
for
all
Congregatyons
.
2.
Cor.
11.
And
in
a nother
place
.
I
woulde
ye
knewe
how
great
solicitude
&
care
that
I
haue
for
you
.
Collo.
2.
Of
and
by
these
three
foresayd
thynges
th
instruction
of
the
learned
doth
follow
,
and
therfore
our
Lorde
dothe
promyse
by
Ieremy
:
sayinge
,
I
wyll
geue
you
herdmen
after
mine
owne
minde
,
whiche
shall
●eade
you
wyth
learning
and
wisdome
.
As
Artaxerzes
said
to
Esdras
,
and
to
the
iudges
of
the
people
.
1.
Esd.
7.
Teache
the
vnlearned
frelye
,
the
whiche
thynge
Paule
the
doctor
of
the
heathen
hath
done
euidently
,
teaching
the
vniuersall
world
other
by
word
or
wryting
a
teacher
of
the
gentiles
wyth
faythe
&
verity
and
openeth
the
sauor
of
hys
knowledge
by
vs
in
euery
place
.
i.
Timo.
2.
2
Cor.
2.
Also
a
good
prelate
ought
to
dispose
and
orden
his
offices
among
his
subiectes
,
Exo.
18.
as
Moses
did
,
the
which
by
the
counsell
of
Iethro
made
amonge
the
people
rulers
ouer
hundreds
,
ouer
fifty
,
and
ouer
ten
.
Paul
dyd
the
lyke
in
the
church
.
i.
Cor.
11
Other
thinges
wyl
I
set
in
order
when
I
come
.
And
for
that
thyng
he
said
vnto
Tite
.
For
thys
cause
left
I
thee
in
Creta
,
that
thou
shouldest
reforme
the
thinges
that
are
vnperfect
,
Tite
.
i.
and
shouldest
ordayne
elders
and
priestes
in
euery
city
,
as
I
had
apoynted
thee
.
Item
a
good
Prelate
must
animate
and
comfort
the
weaklings
and
fearful
,
exo.
14.
as
Moses
did
,
when
he
saide
vnto
the
fearful
people
,
feare
not
,
our
lord
shal
fyght
for
you
.
And
Paul
did
that
thing
very
wel
,
sayinge
.
Be
stronge
and
of
good
comfort
in
our
Lord
,
Ephe.
6.
and
through
the
vertue
and
power
of
hys
might
,
put
on
al
the
armor
of
god
.
&c.
And
again
.
Consider
how
that
he
endured
such
speaking
against
hym
of
synners
,
Heb.
12.
least
ye
should
be
wearyed
&
faint
in
your
mindes
.
A
good
Prelate
should
defende
the
oppressed
:
as
Onias
the
hie
priest
did
,
the
which
did
constantly
resist
Heliodorus
going
about
to
spoyle
the
temple
,
2.
mach.
3
and
how
valiantly
Paule
wythstode
the
false
Prophets
,
2.
Cor.
11.
it
is
manyfest
in
the
Actes
.
And
he
saith
,
wher
in
so
euer
any
man
dare
be
bold
,
I
dare
be
bold
also
.
And
therefore
he
sayde
that
he
fought
.
So
fight
I.
not
as
one
that
beateth
the
ayre
.
And
I
haue
fought
a
good
fyghte
.
2.
Timo.
4.
I
haue
fulfylled
my
course
.
A
good
Prelate
shoulde
be
a
comforter
of
th
afflicted
,
as
Eliachim
did
,
when
Holofernes
besieged
Bethelia
.
And
Paule
was
equal
wyth
hym
in
this
part
,
and
saithe
.
Blessed
be
God
the
father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christe
,
which
is
the
father
of
mercy
,
and
the
God
of
all
comfort
,
2.
Cor.
1.
which
comforteth
vs
in
all
our
tribulation
,
in
so
muche
that
wee
are
able
to
comforte
them
,
whiche
are
in
any
maner
of
trouble
.
And
againe
.
I
beseche
you
brethren
,
suffer
the
worde
of
consolation
or
exhortation
.
Heb.
13.
And
such
wordes
of
consolation
he
vsed
specially
to
the
Philippians
and
Thessalonians
,
as
it
is
manifest
to
those
that
wyl
searche
&
loke
for
it
.
It
good
prelate
must
stirre
vp
those
that
be
flouthful
and
colde
.
Gen.
42
As
Iacob
the
Patriarch
did
,
the
which
hearing
that
there
was
vitailes
and
corne
to
be
sold
in
Egypt
,
said
to
his
children
.
Whye
do
you
neglecte
it
?
And
that
thyng
could
that
noble
Paule
do
full
well
.
It
is
nowe
time
(
sayeth
Paule
)
that
we
should
awake
oute
of
sleape
.
And
he
saythe
:
Awake
thou
that
sleapest
,
and
stande
vp
from
deathe
,
Roma.
13.
and
Christe
shall
geue
thee
lyghte
.
And
againe
.
Ephe.
5.
I
warne
thee
that
thou
stirre
vppe
the
gyfte
of
GOD
whiche
is
in
thee
,
by
the
puttynge
on
of
my
handes
.
A
good
prelate
in
as
muche
as
hee
maye
,
2.
Timo.
1.
muste
helpe
the
neady
to
haue
that
that
is
necessarye
for
them
.
We
haue
an
ensample
of
that
in
Elizeus
,
the
whyche
dyd
distribute
to
the
children
of
the
prophets
twentye
loues
.
4.
regu
.
4
The
whyche
thynge
Paule
dyd
fulfyll
moost
diligentlye
,
hauyng
in
remembraunce
these
words
.
It
is
more
blessed
to
geue
,
Act.
20.
then
to
receyue
,
as
he
saithe
.
And
when
he
had
not
what
to
geue
,
he
procured
it
of
other
men
,
as
it
doth
wel
apeare
to
the
Corinthians
.
1.
Cor.
16.
Concerning
the
gathering
.
&c.
and
againe
.
He
whiche
soweth
lyttle
,
2.
Cor.
9.
shall
reape
little
.
It
pertaineth
to
a
good
prelate
to
brynge
those
lowe
that
are
proude
.
And
Moses
purposing
to
do
the
same
sayed
rebukyngly
.
Nume.
16.
Ye
make
much
to
doe
,
ye
children
of
Leuy
.
And
Samuell
sayde
vnto
Saule
.
Wherfore
hast
thou
not
harkened
vnto
the
voyce
of
our
Lord
.
And
Paule
was
very
well
learned
in
this
art
,
saying
.
Some
swel
as
thoughe
I
wold
come
no
more
to
you
,
i.
regu.
15.
but
I
wil
come
to
you
shortly
,
if
God
wil
,
and
wil
know
not
the
words
of
them
which
swell
,
1.
Cor.
4.
but
the
power
.
And
in
another
place
.
Charge
them
whyche
are
riche
in
this
worlde
,
that
they
be
not
proud
and
hie
mineded
.
1.
Timo.
6.
Againe
a
good
Prelate
ought
personally
to
viset
those
which
are
farre
of
,
i.
regum
.
7
and
are
not
able
to
come
vnto
him
the
which
thing
Samuel
dyd
fulfyll
.
For
he
went
about
Bethel
,
Calgala
,
and
Masphat
,
and
iudged
the
people
.
And
who
at
anye
time
exercysed
that
thing
as
Paule
did
?
the
whyche
from
Ierusalem
to
the
latter
sea
,
Roma
.
15.
fylled
all
places
wyth
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
so
,
that
he
named
hys
lyfe
a
certayne
course
.
i.
Cor.
9.
I
therfore
so
run
,
not
as
at
an
vncertaine
thing
.
2.
Timo.
4.
And
I
haue
fulfylled
my
course
.
Also
a
good
Prelate
oughte
to
punish
transgressors
,
exo.
31.
as
Moses
did
,
when
they
worshipped
and
prayed
vnto
the
molten
calfe
.
Nor
Paul
was
not
neglygente
in
this
parte
,
but
sayde
.
The
weapons
of
oure
warfare
are
not
carnall
thinges
,
2.
Cor.
10.
but
thinges
myghty
in
God
.
Then
there
foloweth
.
And
are
ready
to
take
vengaunce
on
all
dysobedyence
.
And
also
.
i.
Cor.
4.
Shal
I
come
vnto
you
with
a
rod
,
or
elsse
in
loue
,
and
in
the
spryte
of
softnesse
?
A
good
Prelate
oughte
to
extirpe
&
wede
oute
the
stubburne
and
pestyferous
from
amonge
the
people
:
as
Moses
did
with
Chore
and
hys
,
whyche
claue
vnto
hym
.
Nume.
16.
Seperate
sayeth
he
,
and
stand
thou
and
all
the
congregation
alofe
.
And
then
vnto
thother
he
sayd
.
Depart
from
the
tentes
of
these
wycked
men
.
And
Paule
saith
of
him
that
kept
hys
mother
in
lawe
.
I
haue
determined
to
deliuer
him
vnto
Sathan
for
the
destruction
of
the
fleshe
.
1.
Cor.
5.
And
afterwardes
.
Pourge
ye
the
old
leuen
.
And
he
deliuered
vnto
Sathan
Hymeneus
and
Alexander
,
1.
Timo.
1.
to
learne
not
to
blaspheme
.
And
to
make
an
end
,
this
good
prelate
must
pray
for
all
men
,
Exodi
.
32.
as
Moses
dyd
,
the
whych
prayed
vnto
our
lord
.
And
as
Samuel
did
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
synne
againste
oure
Lorde
,
1.
regu.
12.
and
cease
praying
for
you
.
And
Paul
did
fulfil
this
thyng
most
diligently
,
Roma.
1.
wythout
ceasing
I
make
mention
of
you
in
my
prayers
.
And
againe
.
We
praye
alwaies
for
you
that
oure
God
wyl
make
you
worthy
of
his
calling
,
2.
Thes.
1.
&c.
And
he
exhorted
that
it
mighte
be
done
.
I
pray
you
that
aboue
all
thynges
,
prayers
may
be
had
for
all
men
,
i.
Timo.
2.
and
kynges
.
¶
Of
euil
princes
and
prelates
.
Capi.
Cii
.
OUr
Lord
commaunded
Moses
saying
:
Nume
.
15
Take
all
the
heades
of
the
people
,
and
hange
them
vp
before
the
Lord
against
the
sonne
:
Moses
said
vnto
Aaron
,
what
dyd
this
people
vnto
thee
,
Exodi
.
32.
that
thou
haste
brought
so
great
a
sin
vpon
them
?
as
though
he
wold
say
,
the
prelate
should
sin
greatly
against
his
subiects
,
that
would
incline
to
theyr
euil
wyll
and
purposes
.
Elye
corrected
hys
sonnes
but
slenderlye
,
the
whyche
thynge
dyspleased
oure
Lorde
verye
sore
,
1.
regu.
2.
and
yet
wyth
wordes
he
corrected
and
reprehended
them
,
but
he
did
it
but
softely
.
and
not
profitably
nor
sharply
,
what
shall
we
then
say
of
those
that
fauour
men
in
mischefe
,
or
of
those
that
geue
men
an
occasion
of
euyll
?
The
whole
wayt
of
the
battayle
tourned
vppon
Saule
,
and
so
he
fell
and
was
slayne
.
i.
regu.
31.
For
Dauids
synne
that
he
comitted
when
he
numbred
his
people
,
2.
reg.
24.
there
dyed
of
the
people
seuenty
thousande
men
.
Because
Roboam
wold
ouerpresse
and
charge
his
people
,
3.
regu.
12.
he
lost
the
greatest
parte
of
them
.
Ieroboam
gaue
an
occasion
to
the
people
to
departe
&
leaue
God
,
3.
regum
.
12.
when
he
made
calues
of
golde
,
and
commaunded
the
people
to
adore
&
worship
them
.
Subiectes
by
the
occasion
of
euyll
prelates
and
rulers
are
at
some
times
temporallye
punished
.
3.
regu.
18.
Wherevpon
Helias
saied
to
Achab.
Thou
troublest
al
Israel
,
and
thy
fathers
house
.
The
kinge
of
Siria
commaunded
the
captaines
of
his
Charettes
,
3.
reg.
22.
thus
.
Fight
neyther
with
small
nor
great
,
saue
only
against
the
kyng
of
Israel
.
And
that
was
only
against
that
most
wicked
Achab.
Manasses
made
Iuda
and
the
inhabiters
of
Ierusalem
to
erre
,
2.
Para.
33.
and
to
do
worse
then
the
Heathen
,
whome
our
Lord
destroyed
before
the
chyldren
of
Israel
.
Esay
hathe
exprest
the
synnes
and
fautes
of
the
euel
rulers
and
prelates
that
dwelt
in
Ierusalem
,
esa
.
i.
saying
:
Thy
princes
are
wicked
and
companyons
of
theues
.
They
loue
gyftes
all
together
,
and
gape
for
rewardes
.
And
of
Nabuchodonozor
a
verye
euel
prynce
and
gouernour
,
esa.
14.
it
is
sayd
.
Thou
hast
wasted
thy
lande
,
and
destroyed
thy
people
.
Sobna
the
ruler
of
the
temple
beleued
that
he
should
lyue
long
in
Ierusalem
,
and
when
he
shoulde
dye
,
to
be
honourably
buried
.
But
oure
Lorde
sayde
thus
vnto
hym
.
What
hast
thou
to
do
here
,
and
whome
hast
thou
here
?
And
a
non
after
there
foloweth
.
I
wil
dryue
the
from
thy
station
and
dwellynge
place
.
Esa.
22.
And
hee
semeth
to
be
of
those
,
the
whiche
sayed
a
lytle
before
.
Let
vs
eate
and
drynke
,
for
to
morow
we
shal
dye
.
Sedechias
sayed
vnto
hys
estates
that
desyred
the
death
of
Ieremy
.
Iere.
38.
Lo
,
he
is
in
youre
handes
,
for
the
kynge
maye
denye
you
nothinge
.
Our
Lorde
by
his
prophet
Ezechiel
speaketh
agaynst
euyll
prophetes
and
prelates
.
Ezechi.
13.
Ye
ascended
not
against
them
,
neyther
made
you
a
wall
for
the
house
of
Israell
,
that
ye
maye
abyde
the
better
in
the
daye
of
our
Lord
.
Our
lord
most
terribly
doth
threaten
euil
and
naughty
prelates
by
his
prophet
Ezechiell
,
sayinge
,
Wo
be
vnto
you
shepheardes
of
Israell
that
fede
your selues
,
shoulde
not
the
shepheardes
fede
the
flockes
?
By
and
by
he
discryueth
the
dedes
of
yll
pastors
,
Ye
haue
eaten
vp
the
mylke
,
Ezech.
34.
ye
haue
clothed
you
with
the
woll
,
the
best
fed
haue
ye
slayne
.
The
sicke
haue
ye
not
healed
,
the
broken
haue
ye
not
bound
When
the
head
preaste
sawe
that
the
Apostles
dyd
many
sygnes
and
wonders
,
Act.
5.
he
rose
vp
,
and
al
they
that
were
with
him
,
and
layed
handes
on
the
Apostles
and
put
them
into
the
common
prison
.
But
the
Aungel
of
oure
lorde
by
nyghte
,
broughte
them
forthe
.
Then
wente
the
Magistrates
with
ministers
and
broughte
them
agayne
.
And
after
manye
and
longe
counsailes
thei
calde
the
Apostles
vnto
them
,
beate
them
,
and
commaunded
that
they
shoulde
not
speake
in
the
name
of
Iesu.
The
Iewes
caughte
Steuen
,
and
brought
him
to
the
counsell
,
and
when
the
chefe
preastes
hadde
obiected
and
layed
many
thynges
vnto
hym
,
Act.
6.7
.
then
sayed
they
,
is
it
euen
so
?
When
he
hadde
truly
&
faithfully
defended
him selfe
,
and
sharply
reproued
them
,
they
stoned
him
to
death
.
Certaine
menne
hauinge
a
damsel
,
whome
Paule
delyuered
of
a
spryte
whyche
Prophesied
,
Act.
16.
accused
hym
in
suche
wyse
and
Silas
hys
companion
,
that
they
troubled
all
the
cytye
.
The
Magistrates
and
Iudges
with
out
any
probation
there
of
,
commaunded
them
to
be
beaten
,
and
to
be
thruste
into
the
hard
and
inner
prison
.
When
Paule
was
broughte
into
the
counsell
he
beganne
to
speake
resonablye
,
but
euen
at
the
fyrst
worde
that
Paule
spake
,
Act.
23.
the
hye
preaste
commaunded
hym
to
be
smytten
.
Then
sayed
Paul
.
God
shall
smyte
the
thou
paynted
wall
.
Syttest
thou
and
iudgest
mee
after
the
lawe
,
and
commaundest
me
to
be
smitten
contrarye
to
the
lawe
?
Paule
had
euyll
and
wycked
Iudges
,
Felyx
and
Festus
,
Act.
25.
the
whyche
would
please
and
gratify
the
Iewes
,
and
therefore
Paule
was
constrayned
to
appeale
.
¶
Of
ambitious
persons
.
Capitu.
Ciii
.
MAry
and
Aaron
spake
against
Moses
,
Nume.
12.
and
sayed
,
hathe
not
our
Lorde
spoken
also
by
vs
?
But
these
wordes
semed
ambitiously
to
desyre
the
leadinge
of
the
people
.
Chore
and
his
company
desyringe
to
come
to
the
gouernaunce
of
the
people
,
condemned
Moses
and
Aaron
,
and
accused
them
sayinge
.
It
is
sufficient
for
vs
,
Nume.
16.
seynge
all
the
multitude
is
holy
,
and
that
our
lorde
is
amonge
them
.
Why
heue
ye
youre selues
vp
aboue
the
congregation
and
people
of
oure
Lorde
.
Abimelech
Gedeons
sonne
did
craftely
procure
by
his
mothers
frendes
that
he
was
chosen
kinge
,
Iudi.
9.
but
yet
afterwards
it
chaunced
very
vnluckely
vnto
them
bothe
.
The
parable
that
Ionathas
propounded
,
how
that
the
olyue
,
vyne
,
and
figge
tre
wold
not
take
the
superiority
and
kingdome
vpon
them
,
Iudi.
9.
and
that
the
fyrre
bushe
a
small
and
a
vile
tree
presumed
to
vsurpe
the
rule
there
of
,
maye
be
aptlye
ascryued
vnto
those
whiche
are
ambitious
.
Gad
the
son
of
Obed
,
saied
,
wold
God
this
people
were
vnder
my
hand
,
Iudi.
9.
the
I
myght
take
Abimelech
out
of
the
way
.
Absolon
when
men
came
to
the
king
for
iudgement
,
2.
regu
.
15
flatteringlye
,
backbytingly
,
and
ambitiouslye
sayde
.
Thy
wordes
and
matter
seme
to
me
to
be
good
and
iust
:
but
there
is
no
man
deputed
of
the
king
to
hear
the.
Oh
that
I
were
made
iudge
in
the
land
.
2.
re.
17.18
.
But
note
what
chanced
vnto
him
afterwards
.
Adonias
the
sonne
of
Hagith
,
exalted
him self
,
3.
regum
.
1.
saying
.
I
wyl
raygne
,
I
wyl
be
king
.
Achias
the
Selonite
saide
vnto
Ieroboam
.
Raigne
according
to
al
that
thy
soule
desireth
.
3.
regu.
11.
But
after
that
he
had
obtained
the
kingdom
vpon
x.
tribes
,
he
vsed
hym self
most
wyckedly
.
Zambry
perceiuinge
that
Hela
the
kyng
of
Israel
hys
Lorde
was
dronken
,
3.
reg.
16.
smote
hym
,
and
kylled
him
.
And
he
raign
vii
.
daies
only
after
him
.
Athalia
the
mother
of
kinge
Ochozias
saw
that
her
sonne
was
dead
:
she
had
such
an
ambitious
and
burnyng
●ust
to
rule
,
4.
reg.
11.
that
she
destroyed
all
the
kinges
seede
,
Ioas
excepted
,
the
whi●he
by
Ochozias
syster
was
taken
away
by
stealth
.
Sellum
the
sonne
of
Iabes
conspired
against
Zacharias
the
king
of
Israel
his
master
,
4.
regu
.
15
and
slue
him
,
and
he
raigned
a
month
in
Samaria
.
Nabuchodonozor
the
kynge
of
the
Assirians
,
Iudith
.
3.
called
vnto
him
hys
Captains
and
men
of
war
,
and
told
them
hys
thoughte
,
and
that
hys
purpose
was
,
to
bryng
the
hole
earthe
vnder
his
dominion
.
Ambitious
and
proud
menne
,
are
more
troubled
with
a
few
that
excell
them
,
Esther
.
5.
or
that
wil
not
obey
them
:
then
they
reioyce
of
many
that
followe
them
and
obey
them
.
For
proud
Aman
the
which
was
next
vnto
the
kyng
,
&
had
many
children
and
greate
richesse
,
estemed
hym self
to
haue
nothynge
,
as
longe
as
he
sawe
Mardocheus
before
the
kinges
gate
.
When
Seron
hard
say
that
Iudas
had
gathered
the
congregatyon
and
church
of
the
faythful
,
1.
macha
.
3.
he
sayd
,
I
wyl
get
me
a
name
and
a
prayse
thorowe
out
all
the
realme
:
And
I
will
fyghte
and
ouercome
Iudas
.
And
yet
Iudas
sone
ouercame
him
.
Alchinus
that
wold
haue
bene
hye
priest
,
1.
Mac.
7
and
other
wicked
and
vngodly
men
of
Israel
came
to
king
Demetrius
,
saying
vnto
him
.
Iudas
and
hys
brethren
haue
slain
and
destroied
thy
frendes
,
and
hathe
dryuen
vs
oute
of
our
owne
land
.
Ptolomeus
the
king
of
Egipt
went
about
through
disceit
to
obtaine
and
destroy
Alexanders
kingdom
.
1.
macha
.
11
And
at
length
Alexander
being
ouerthrowne
,
and
chased
into
Araby
,
he
obtaind
it
.
And
zabdiel
the
Arabian
smote
of
Alexanders
head
.
And
sent
it
vnto
Ptolomy
,
the
which
had
but
litle
ioy
ther
of
:
For
the
third
day
after
,
dyed
kyng
Ptolomy
him self
.
Ptolomy
the
sonne
of
Abobus
had
aboundaunce
of
siluer
and
gold
,
1.
Mach.
16.
and
waxed
proud
and
stately
in
his
mind
,
and
thoughte
to
conquere
the
lande
.
And
by
that
occasyon
,
traiterously
he
slue
Simon
the
hie
Priest
,
and
hys
two
sonnes
.
Iason
aboue
all
other
coueted
most
ambitiouslye
to
be
the
hie
priest
.
And
for
that
he
came
to
kinge
Antiochus
the
noble
,
and
promised
him
360.
talentes
of
Syluer
.
And
manye
other
thinges
,
2.
macha
.
4
whych
when
the
kynge
had
graunted
him
,
he
had
the
vse
therof
,
but
for
a
small
time
.
For
Menelaus
whome
he
sent
to
Antiochus
gat
the
priesthode
,
and
was
sone
discharged
therof
,
and
his
brother
Lysimachus
came
and
was
placed
in
hys
stead
.
When
Simon
saw
that
throughe
laying
on
of
the
Apostles
handes
,
Act.
8.
the
holy
ghost
was
geuen
,
he
offred
them
mony
,
saying
.
Geue
me
also
thys
power
,
that
on
whom
so
euer
I
put
my
handes
,
he
may
receiue
that
holy
gost
.
But
Peter
said
vnto
him
.
Thy
mony
pearish
with
thee
.
¶
Of
the
deuels
temptation
.
Ca.
Ciiii.
THe
serpent
being
crafty
to
tempt
ye
the
deuel
in
the
serpent
,
approched
the
feblest
part
of
mankinde
,
and
the
most
prompest
to
sinne
for
hee
tempted
not
Adam
firste
,
Gene.
3.
but
Eue.
And
began
searchynge
a
far
of
,
for
he
counseld
them
not
euen
sodenly
to
eate
of
the
forbidden
frute
.
And
he
denyed
that
there
should
follow
any
paine
for
the
transgressyon
of
the
commaundemente
.
Yea
he
affyrmde
that
great
goodnesse
shoulde
followe
that
only
eating
of
the
apple
.
The
lying
spirite
doth
oftentimes
lie
in
his
temptation
,
Gene.
3.
for
he
sayd
vnto
Eue
,
ye
shall
not
dye
the
deathe
.
And
he
sayde
vnto
our
Sauior
,
when
he
shewed
hym
all
the
kyngdomes
of
the
worlde
.
Luc.
4.
They
are
deliuered
vnto
me
,
and
to
whome
I
wil
,
I
geue
them
.
And
furthermore
he
alledgeth
holye
scripture
peruersly
and
falsly
:
saying
vnto
the
LORDE
of
aungelles
.
He
hathe
geuen
hys
aungels
charge
ouer
thee
.
Math.
4.
And
Sathan
stode
vp
agaynste
Israel
,
and
prouoked
Dauid
to
nombre
Israel
.
1.
Para.
21.
Sathan
required
of
our
Lord
,
that
Iob
might
be
touched
in
hys
goodes
,
Iob.
1.2
.
children
,
and
body
.
Wherin
maye
be
noted
,
the
subtelty
,
malignity
,
&
infirmity
of
our
ennemy
.
It
is
not
expedient
to
dysclose
our
temptations
to
any
such
man
,
whom
we
beleue
to
haue
bene
tempted
with
like
sinne
.
But
rather
to
some
dyscreat
and
holy
man
,
that
would
comfort
vs
in
goodnesse
.
Wherfore
when
the
two
old
men
,
did
reuele
and
open
their
concupiscence
one
to
a nother
,
Dani.
23.
they
were
prouoked
to
that
,
that
was
worse
.
The
Lordes
temptation
doth
teach
vs
to
ouercome
al
kyndes
of
temptation
.
Luc.
4.
He
was
tempted
in
thre
things
,
vnto
the
which
,
all
other
temptations
may
be
reduced
.
And
note
,
that
he
ouercame
not
temptation
by
power
,
but
by
scripture
.
Our
Lord
,
his
passion
beyng
euen
at
hand
,
Luc.
22.
said
to
Simon
Peter
.
Sathan
hathe
desired
to
sifte
you
,
as
it
were
wheat
:
But
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thy
Faithe
faile
not
.
And
when
thou
art
conuerted
,
strength
thy
brethren
.
Luc.
13.
The
deuil
put
into
the
hart
of
Iudas
to
betray
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Peter
said
to
Ananias
,
Act.
5.
howe
is
it
,
the
Sathan
hathe
filled
thine
harte
that
thou
shouldest
lie
vnto
the
holy
ghost
and
keepe
away
parte
of
the
pryce
of
the
land
.
¶
Of
synne
in
generall
,
and
of
diuers
paines
which
follow
sinne
.
Ca.
Cv.
THat
sinne
doth
cause
shamfastnesse
in
man
,
it
is
euident
,
for
when
our
first
parentes
in
the
state
of
innocencye
were
bare
,
Gene.
3.
they
were
not
ashamed
:
but
after
they
had
trespassed
,
by
and
by
they
made
them selues
aprons
.
Sinne
dothe
defame
a
sinner
.
And
therfore
Adam
after
that
he
had
trespassed
,
Gene.
3.
thought
to
haue
hid
him selfe
from
the
presence
of
our
Lord
.
Sin
likewise
maketh
a
man
fearful
,
for
after
the
Adam
had
sinned
,
Gene.
3.
he
sayd
,
I
was
afraide
,
because
I
was
naked
,
and
hid
my self
.
The
enormity
of
sinne
dothe
crye
to
the
eares
of
our
Lord
for
vengance
,
Gene.
4.
As
the
voyce
of
thy
brothers
bloude
.
And
in
a nother
place
.
The
cry
of
the
Sodomites
.
At
some
tymes
our
Lord
dothe
punyshe
synne
wyth
temporal
payne
and
punyshmente
.
As
it
is
euydent
in
Adam
and
Eue.
Ge.
3.4.19
In
Cain
.
In
the
Sodomytes
.
And
often
in
the
chyldren
of
Israell
.
And
Christ
sayd
.
Synne
no
more
,
Ihon.
5.
least
a
worse
thynge
happen
vnto
thee
.
Pharao
knowledged
and
confest
that
he
was
scourged
and
punished
of
our
Lord
for
synne
,
Exo.
10.
saying
.
I
haue
sinned
against
our
Lord
and
agaynst
you
.
The
children
of
Israel
did
euyll
in
the
syght
of
our
Lord
.
And
oure
Lord
was
angry
,
Iudith
.
2.
&
deliuered
them
into
the
handes
of
raueners
,
that
toke
&
spoyled
them
,
and
sold
them
into
the
hands
of
theyr
enemyes
.
Synne
doth
not
suffer
the
sinner
to
be
in
quiet
.
2.
reg.
24.
For
Dauids
harte
smote
hym
,
after
that
he
hadde
nombred
the
people
.
Eccle.
47.
Synne
did
infatuate
Salomon
the
wyse
,
and
stayned
hys
honoure
and
worshyp
.
After
that
Ioram
the
kinge
of
Iuda
began
to
walk
in
the
wicked
wais
and
steps
of
the
kinges
of
Israell
,
4.
reg.
8.
Edom
went
from
him
,
&
wold
not
pay
hym
the
accustomed
tribute
.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
left
the
commaundements
of
God
,
4.
reg.
17.
and
made
them
Gods
of
metal
,
&
serued
Baal
.
There
foloweth
.
Israel
was
translated
&
caried
away
out
of
theyr
owne
land
.
The
word
of
God
was
against
Iuda
,
to
put
him
out
of
hys
sight
,
4.
reg.
24.
for
the
sinnes
of
Manasses●
the
which
he
had
commytted
,
and
for
the
innocent
blud
that
he
shed
.
Ierusalem
and
all
the
cityes
of
Iuda
are
desolate
,
Iere.
44.
and
no
man
dwelling
in
them
,
because
of
theyr
greate
malice
and
sinne
,
which
they
commytted
,
to
prouoke
me
to
anger
.
No
,
that
they
had
any
cause
to
do
so
,
but
vpon
a
custom
.
The
burden
and
grefe
of
sinne
is
so
great
,
that
Ieremy
dothe
saye
.
That
our
Lord
might
no
longer
suffer
,
Iere.
44.
because
of
the
malitiousnesse
and
inuentions
of
your
studyes
.
Man
through
sin
is
febleshed
:
Ierusalem
sinned
,
and
therfore
it
was
made
vnstable
,
3.
regu.
11.
yea
and
Salomous
seruaunte
was
so
bolde
as
to
rise
agaynste
hys
Lord
,
after
he
had
trespassed
.
After
that
our
Lord
had
healed
the
manne
that
lay
sicke
in
his
bedde
,
Ihon.
5.
he
founde
hym
in
the
temple
,
and
sayde
vnto
hym
.
Beholde
,
thou
arte
made
whole
.
Sinne
no
more
,
least
a
worse
thing
happen
vnto
thee
.
Our
lord
said
vnto
the
woman
that
was
apprehended
in
aduoutrye
,
Iohn
.
8.
and
accused
of
the
Iewes
before
him
:
Go
and
synne
no
more
.
¶
Of
confession
of
sinnes
Capi.
Cvi
.
OUr
lord
monished
Adam
after
he
had
sinned
,
to
knowledge
&
to
confesse
his
faut
:
but
he
in
a
manner
reiected
and
laide
his
faut
to
God
and
to
the
woman
,
Gene.
3.
&
the
woman
to
the
serpent
.
And
said
:
The
woman
whom
thou
gauest
to
be
my
felow
.
&c.
And
the
woman
said
,
yonder
serpent
begiled
me
,
and
I
did
eat
.
Cain
did
knowledge
his
faute
,
Gen.
4
sayinge
.
My
iniquitye
is
more
,
then
that
it
maye
be
forgeuen
.
Pharao
saied
I
haue
synned
against
God
and
you
.
Exodi
.
9.
And
again
.
I
haue
now
synned
,
oure
Lorde
is
righteous
,
and
I
and
my
people
are
vngodly
.
Saule
sayed
,
1.
regu.
26.
I
haue
synned
,
I
haue
playde
the
foole
,
and
haue
erred
excedynglye
.
And
Iudas
sayed
,
Mat.
27.
I
haue
synned
,
betrayinge
the
innocent
bloud
.
And
yet
none
of
all
these
obtayned
forgeuenesse
,
because
thei
spake
it
not
with
a
true
harte
.
Dauid
spake
the
lyke
wordes
with
an
humble
&
lowlye
harte
,
2.
regu.
12.
and
deserued
to
heare
,
our
Lord
hath
put
away
thy
synne
.
The
people
beyng
afflycted
and
stonge
wyth
fyerye
serpentes
,
Nume.
21.
came
to
Moses
,
and
sayed
,
we
haue
synned
,
for
we
haue
spoken
agaynst
our
lord
,
and
agaynst
the.
The
children
of
Israell
were
vehemently
and
sore
oppressed
by
the
Philistines
,
and
the
children
of
Amnon
,
And
they
sayed
vnto
oure
Lorde
:
we
haue
sinned
,
Iudi.
10.
do
thou
vnto
vs
what
soeuer
please
thee
,
deliuer
vs
only
this
day
.
Dauid
beynge
reprehended
of
Nathan
the
prophet
for
hys
excesse
and
synne
committed
agaynst
Urias
and
his
wyfe
:
2.
regu.
12.
did
humblye
recognise
and
confesse
his
faute
.
Dauid
when
he
had
nombred
hys
people
,
2.
reg.
24.
did
so
humblye
and
mekely
recognise
his
faute
,
that
he
offerd
him selfe
to
be
punished
in
stede
and
place
of
the
innocent
people
.
2.
Esd.
1.
Nehemias
saied
,
I
knowledge
and
confesse
for
the
synnes
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
which
we
haue
sinned
against
the
:
And
I
&
my
fathers
house
haue
synned
,
&
haue
bene
vaynly
seduced
.
Tobi.
3.
Although
Tobias
feared
God
euen
from
his
infancye
,
and
obserued
his
preceptes
and
commaundementes
,
yet
he
most
humbly
confessinge
,
saied
:
we
haue
not
done
accordinge
to
thy
commaundements
,
neyther
haue
we
walked
innocently
before
thee
.
Daniels
three
felowes
which
lyued
so
holyly
among
the
Chaldes
,
Dani.
3.
and
fo●
whose
sake
our
Lord
shewed
so
great
a
miracle
in
the
fornace
,
neuer
murmurd
against
our
Lorde
,
asthoughe
they
had
sufferd
suche
thinges
iustly
.
But
Azarias
sayed
,
we
haue
synned
,
we
haue
offended
and
done
wickedlye
.
And
Daniel
in
his
prayer
to
God
,
confessed
his
synnes
,
Dani.
9.
and
the
peoples
,
sayinge
.
We
haue
synned
,
we
haue
offended
,
we
haue
done
wyckedly
.
The
syxte
of
those
seuen
brethren
,
whyche
beganne
to
dye
,
2.
Mach.
7.
sayed
.
We
suffer
these
thynges
for
oure
owne
sakes
,
for
we
haue
synned
against
our
Lorde
God
.
There
came
to
Iohn
Baptyst
all
Iewrye
,
Mat.
5.
and
all
the
regyon
rounde
aboute
Iordane
,
confessynge
theyr
synnes
.
As
Paule
was
preachinge
in
Asia
,
Act.
19.
many
that
beleued
came
and
confessed
and
shewed
theyr
woorkes
.
¶
Of
the
hardnesse
and
obstinacye
of
the
wicked
.
Capitu.
Cvii
.
CAin
after
that
our
Lorde
hadde
reproued
him
was
worsse
,
Gen.
4.
and
slew
his
brother
.
The
harte
of
Pharao
neyther
by
fayre
wordes
,
Exo.
5.6.7
8.9
.
which
Moses
spake
from
our
lorde
,
nor
yet
by
dure
and
sharpe
punishemente
coulde
be
mollified
.
Oure
Lorde
dothe
call
the
chyldren
of
Israel
,
Exo.
32.
a
styfnecked
people
as
it
appeareth
in
diuers
places
in
Leuitici
.
1.
regu.
2.
Hely
corrected
his
chyldren
wyth
woordes
,
but
it
profyted
theym
but
a
little
.
Samuell
foretoulde
the
people
the
sore
and
greuous
conditions
of
their
kynge
,
i.
regu.
8.
and
that
it
dyspleased
oure
Lorde
.
And
yet
they
would
not
leaue
of
theyr
purpose
.
Saule
neyther
by
Ionathas
wordes
,
nor
yet
by
the
benefytes
whyche
he
receyued
of
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
18.
coulde
be
prouoked
or
induced
to
loue
Dauid
.
1.
regu
.
25.
It
is
sayed
of
Nabal
,
that
he
was
harde
,
very
euyll
and
malitious
.
●saell
persecuted
Abner
but
to
obstinatlye
.
2.
reg.
2.
Oure
Lorde
sente
prophets
to
the
men
of
Iuda
,
2.
Para.
24.
that
thei
should
returne
vnto
him
.
But
they
would
not
heare
of
it
.
Ye
,
they
kilde
,
zacharia
the
sonne
of
Ioiada
most
cruelly
,
because
he
rebuked
them
.
Hezechias
the
kinge
of
Iuda
sente
messengers
through
oute
all
Israel
,
2.
Para.
30.
sayinge
.
But
ye
not
styfnecked
,
like
as
wer
your
fathers
,
them
foloweth
,
that
they
laughed
them
to
scorne
,
&
mocked
them
.
Their
hartes
were
very
hard
that
came
to
take
our
lorde
,
Luc.
22.
that
which
when
that
he
with
a
worde
had
smitten
them
prostrate
to
the
earth
,
Iohn
.
18.
&
had
healed
the
seruauntes
eare
that
was
smitten
&
cut
of
,
wer
not
moued
to
mercy
,
neither
by
the
manifestation
of
the
miracle
,
nor
yet
bi
the
mekenesse
or
gentlenes
of
the
benefite
.
Saint
Steuen
rebuking
the
Iewes
vehementlye
and
sharpely
,
Act.
7.
sayed
.
O
ye
styfnecked
&
of
vncircumcised
hartes
&
eares
,
ye
haue
alwaies
resisted
the
holy
ghost
,
as
your
fathers
did
,
so
do
ye
.
¶
Of
the
peruersity
of
certayne
menne
.
Capitu.
Cviii.
THe
fyrst
woman
peruerted
the
ordre
of
nature
,
Gen.
3.
when
she
gaue
her
husbande
of
the
frute
that
was
forbiden
,
and
he
eate
it
:
when
that
the
man
ought
rather
to
haue
taught
the
woman
,
what
she
shuld
haue
eaten
,
or
what
she
shoulde
haue
a
voyded
.
The
lord
enrychd
the
Hebrues
with
the
spoyles
of
the
Egyptians
:
althoughe
there
bee
many
nowe
as
vsurers
and
such
lyke
,
Exo.
12.
the
whyche
enryche
the
Egiptians
wyth
the
spoyle
of
the
Hebrues
.
The
children
of
Israell
sufferynge
penurye
and
scarsnes
in
the
deseart
,
Exo.
16.
sayed
,
that
in
Egypt
they
sat
by
the
fleshe
pottes
,
but
they
made
no
mention
of
the
greauous
and
cruell
bondage
that
they
wer
troubled
and
vexed
with
all
.
The
people
in
the
deseart
sayed
,
we
remembre
the
fyshe
whyche
we
dyd
eate
in
Egypte
for
naughte
?
And
yet
they
wer
ouerprest
with
greuous
seruitude
and
bondage
.
And
now
beyng
at
liberty
and
in
fredome
they
were
norished
wyth
angels
fode
,
Nume.
11.
that
is
,
with
most
sauery
meats
geuen
them
from
heauen
wythout
any
labor
.
When
the
spies
and
searchers
did
declare
and
open
the
condityons
and
goodnesse
of
the
lande
of
promise
,
Nu.
13.14
.
the
people
contrary
to
Gods
wyll
would
haue
retourned
into
Egipte
,
and
by
no
meanes
go
no
further
.
And
euen
shortly
after
,
againste
the
wil
of
oure
Lord
,
they
woulde
haue
made
but
to
great
hast
.
When
Moses
had
called
Dathan
&
Abiron
,
Nume.
16.
they
saide
,
we
will
not
come
vp
.
Is
it
a
small
thyng
that
thou
hast
brought
vs
out
of
a
land
that
floweth
with
milk
and
hony
to
kil
vs
in
the
wildernes
,
and
to
raign
ouer
vs
also
?
Moses
desyred
of
kinge
Edom
,
saying
.
We
pray
thee
that
we
maye
goe
now
thorow
thy
country
,
Nume.
20.
we
wil
not
goe
by
the
Fieldes
nor
Uyneyardes
,
neyther
wyll
wee
dryncke
of
the
water
of
the
Fountaines
,
we
wyll
goe
by
the
kinges
hie
way
.
Edom
answered
him
.
Thou
shalt
not
goe
by
mee
,
least
I
come
out
against
thee
with
the
sweard
.
The
like
thing
chaunced
of
Seon
the
kyng
of
the
Amorytes
.
But
in
as
much
as
he
woulde
not
graunte
that
was
litle
,
Nume.
21.
he
lost
that
was
much
.
Balaam
would
not
curse
the
people
,
whome
he
beleued
to
haue
Gods
benediction
.
But
there
are
manye
which
speake
more
euill
of
the
good
,
then
of
the
naughtye
:
Nume.
24.
And
maruell
it
was
,
that
he
which
would
not
cursse
them
,
woulde
harme
them
.
For
notwythstandynge
that
oure
Lorde
had
shewed
hym
,
that
the
people
of
Israel
were
blessed
,
yet
finally
he
gaue
euyll
counsaile
,
by
the
whiche
women
deceiued
him
.
The
children
of
Israel
hearing
our
Lordes
commaundementes
,
Iudi.
2.
dyd
all
thinges
cleane
contrary
.
Iephthe
desired
the
men
of
Ephraim
to
goe
to
battaile
with
him
.
And
they
wold
not
.
But
after
that
he
had
wonne
the
victory
,
Iudi.
12.
and
was
come
agayne
,
they
,
as
thoughe
he
hadde
not
cald
vpon
them
,
began
to
quarel
,
and
to
chide
with
him
.
Dauid
plaide
before
Saule
beinge
vexed
with
the
deuel
,
1.
reg.
18.19
and
serued
him
profytably
,
and
yet
Saule
wold
haue
naild
Dauid
to
the
wal
wyth
a
iauelyng
,
the
which
he
held
in
his
hande
.
Saule
would
haue
slayn
hys
sonne
Ionathas
,
1.
regu.
10.
because
he
excused
Dauyd
the
innocent
.
Saule
sayd
,
that
hys
seruants
had
conspired
againste
him
,
1.
regu.
22.
and
that
Dauid
lay
await
for
him
.
Whose
death
he
soughte
for
,
but
he
coulde
neyther
fynde
hym
,
nor
take
hym
.
The
king
of
the
children
of
Amnon
perceiuing
that
he
had
done
iniurye
vnto
Dauid
,
2.
reg.
10.
would
fyght
wyth
hym
,
when
that
he
should
rather
haue
gon
about
to
haue
pleased
hym
.
Amnon
Dauids
sonne
,
caused
Thamar
his
sister
,
2.
regu.
13.
whome
he
had
forced
,
to
be
expeld
and
put
from
him
.
Absolon
Dauids
sonne
moued
him self
malitiouslye
againste
his
father
,
and
went
in
vnto
his
fathers
concubines
in
the
sighte
of
all
Israell
.
2.
reg.
15.16
And
would
haue
depryued
his
father
both
of
hys
lyfe
,
and
of
his
kingdome
.
When
our
Lord
had
exalted
Ieroboam
vpon
ten
tribes
of
Israell
,
by
&
by
he
conuerted
and
turned
the
people
from
worshipping
of
God
,
3.
reg.
12.13
and
monished
by
the
Prophet
,
he
commaunded
hym
to
be
taken
.
Achab
king
of
Iuda
toke
away
our
Lordes
aultare
,
and
caused
a nother
to
be
made
lyke
vnto
that
,
whyche
he
had
sene
in
Damasco
,
and
commaunded
burnt
offerynges
to
bee
offred
vp
vpon
it
.
The
Idolatry
,
sorcery
,
murther
,
&
other
diuers
crimes
commytted
by
Manasses
,
are
sufficientlye
declared
.iiii.
Reg.
xxi
.
2.
Para.
33.
After
that
Amasias
had
ouercomde
and
slain
the
Edomites
,
and
the
men
of
Seir
,
2.
Para.
25.
and
had
brought
away
theyr
Gods
,
he
worshypped
them
,
and
burned
incense
vnto
them
.
Wherfore
our
Lord
was
wroth
and
rebuked
him
by
his
prophet
,
sayinge
vnto
him
:
whye
hast
thou
worshipped
those
Goddes
,
which
were
not
able
to
deliuer
theyr
owne
people
out
of
thy
hand
?
Achaz
king
of
Iuda
offred
sacrifices
vnto
the
Gods
of
them
of
Damasco
,
which
bet
hym
,
and
sayd
.
The
Gods
of
the
kynges
of
Siria
helpte
them
,
2.
Para.
28.
therefore
wyll
I
appease
them
wyth
Sacrifices
,
for
then
wyll
they
healpe
me
also
.
But
contrariously
they
were
his
destruction
,
and
the
destruction
of
al
Israel
.
Because
that
Mardocheus
only
dyd
not
worshippe
proud
Aman
,
Esth.
3.
he
procured
with
the
king
of
the
Assirians
,
that
all
the
Iewes
should
be
putte
to
death
.
When
Ieremy
rebuked
the
people
because
thei
did
sacrifice
vnto
straunge
Gods
,
Iere.
44.
they
answered
,
sence
we
lefte
of
to
do
sacrifyce
vnto
the
Quene
of
heauen
,
we
haue
had
scarcenesse
of
al
thynges
,
and
pearysh
wyth
sweard
&
hunger
.
The
lordes
&
great
estates
of
Darius
the
king
of
Persia
did
accuse
Daniel
,
Dani.
6.
because
that
thre
times
a
day
,
he
made
hys
prayers
vnto
hys
God
.
The
two
old
priestes
,
that
saw
Susan
to
be
of
a
constant
chastity
should
haue
loued
her
,
Dani.
13.
&
greatlye
haue
praised
her
.
But
contrarilye
they
slaundred
her
,
and
went
about
to
condemn
her
to
death
:
but
our
Lorde
dyd
moste
wonderfully
deliuer
her
,
by
an
abstinent
,
and
a
chast
childe
.
The
wycked
Alchinus
,
whiche
oughte
to
haue
loued
Iudas
and
his
brethren
,
1.
Mach.
7.
with
other
vngodly
men
,
went
to
king
Demetrius
:
sayinge
.
Iudas
&
hys
brethren
haue
slaine
thy
frendes
,
and
dryuen
vs
oute
of
oure
owne
lande
.
●
.
Mach.
9.
When
Antiochus
was
mineded
to
robbe
the
city
of
Pentapolis
,
he
when
the
people
ranne
together
to
theyr
weapons
,
was
faine
to
flie
,
the
which
iniury
he
thoughte
to
aduenge
vpon
the
Iewes
.
They
of
Ioppa
committed
a
verye
cruell
and
a
shamefull
deede
:
2.
Mach.
12.
for
they
prayed
CC.
Iewes
to
enter
and
go
in
to
the
shyppes
with
them
,
but
when
they
were
gone
forth
into
the
deape
,
they
drowned
them
.
Nether
the
austere
and
sharpe
lyfe
of
Ihon
:
Mat.
11.
nor
yet
the
temperate
&
comly
eating
of
our
sauior
coulde
please
the
Iewes
.
When
the
Pharises
saw
that
our
Lorde
caste
oute
deuels
,
Mat.
12.
and
that
the
people
were
amased
,
they
blasphemed
saying
.
Thys
felow
dryueth
the
deuels
no
otherwyse
oute
,
but
by
the
healpe
of
Belzebub
the
chief
of
the
deuils
.
There
was
to
much
peruersitye
in
Iudas
,
Mat.
26.
that
solde
hys
master
for
xxx
.
syluer
pence
.
¶
Of
the
wickednesse
of
tirauntes
.
Ca.
Cix
.
PHarao
inuented
dyuers
wyckednesses
to
extinguyshe
,
Exo.
1.
or
to
reduce
the
chyldren
of
Israell
to
a
smaller
nomber
.
Fyrste
of
all
,
he
commaunded
to
punysh
theym
wyth
harde
laboure
.
Secondarelye
he
commaunded
the
male
children
to
be
kylled
,
but
afterwardes
he
commaunded
that
they
should
be
cast
into
the
riuer
and
that
the
wemen
children
shoulde
be
saued
.
First
Pharao
said
euen
simply
,
I
know
not
the
Lord
,
nether
wil
I
let
Israel
go
.
Exo.
5.
And
again
he
graunted
it
vnto
them
saying
,
go
ye
,
and
do
sacrifyce
vnto
the
Lord
in
this
lande
.
And
yet
afterwards
he
would
let
them
go
to
do
sacrifice
vnto
our
Lord
in
the
wildernesse
,
so
that
they
went
not
far
of
.
Exo.
10.
And
after
that
he
was
content
that
the
men
should
goe
,
so
that
they
lefte
their
shepe●
theyr
cattel
behinde
them
.
Exo.
5.
After
that
Pharao
vnderstode
that
the
children
of
Israel
would
do
sacrifice
vnto
our
Lord
:
he
afflicted
and
vsed
them
more
hardly
.
Iudi.
1.
Thre
score
and
ten
kinges
hauing
theyr
thombes
and
great
toes
cut
of
,
gathered
the
fragmentes
vnder
Adonibezechs
table
.
Abimelech
Gedeons
sonne
,
vsurping
the
superiority
and
dominion
,
Iudi.
9.
ouer
the
people
,
slue
seuenty
men
his
brethren
vpon
one
stone
.
Saule
,
after
that
he
hadde
receyued
many
benefites
by
Dauid
,
1.
regu.
22.
sought
his
death
,
and
slue
85.
men
that
dyd
wear
a
lynnen
Ephod
.
Ieroboam
commaunded
the
man
of
God
to
be
taken
,
3.
regu.
13.
the
whiche
rebuked
hym
for
the
sacrilegious
altare
that
he
set
vp
.
and
builded
.
Iesabell
sought
Helias
death
,
in
as
muche
as
he
had
caused
Baals
Prophets
to
be
slayne
.
3.
regu.
19.
Naboth
the
Israelite
by
the
procurement
of
Iezabel
,
3.
regu.
21.
was
stoned
to
death
:
for
she
caused
false
witnes
to
be
brought
out
against
hym
.
Achab
king
of
Israel
caused
Micheas
the
prophet
to
be
cast
into
pryson
:
3.
reg.
22.
and
to
be
sustaynd
and
fed
with
bread
of
affliction
,
and
wyth
water
of
trouble
.
When
the
word
of
our
Lord
came
against
Baasa
that
kyng
of
Israel
,
3.
regu.
16.
&
his
house
by
the
hand
of
Iehu
the
prophet
,
he
slue
the
foresaid
prophet
.
Manasses
the
king
of
Iuda
,
4.
regu.
21.
shed
innocent
bloud
,
and
replenyshed
Ierusalem
wyth
the
bloud
of
innocents
.
When
Sennacherib
came
agayn
,
&
fled
out
of
Iewry
what
tyme
as
God
punyshed
hym
for
hys
blasphemy
.
Tobi.
1.
In
his
wrath
he
slue
many
of
the
children
of
Israel
.
Nabuchodonozor
saide
vnto
Holofernes
.
Thou
shalt
spare
no
realme
.
Iudith
.
2.
Afterwardes
we
reade
of
Holofernes
,
that
there
came
such
a
fear
vpon
the
countryes
,
Iudith
.
3.
that
the
indwellers
of
all
the
cities
,
went
forth
to
mete
hym
as
he
came
,
and
receaued
hym
wyth
garlandes
,
and
torches
,
wyth
dances
,
tabrets
&
pipes
.
Neuertheles
,
though
thei
did
this
,
yet
could
thei
not
swage
hys
rigorous
stomacke
.
Because
that
Mardocheus
woulde
not
bowe
hys
knee
to
proude
Aman
,
Esth.
3.
he
chose
rather
to
procure
the
deathe
of
all
the
Iewes
,
then
to
forgeue
hym
alone
.
Sedechias
kyng
of
Iuda
,
commaunded
at
the
peticion
of
the
rulers
of
the
people
,
Iere.
38.
that
Ieremye
the
prophette
should
be
caste
into
the
lake
or
dongion
,
where
there
was
neyther
water
nor
light
.
The
kinge
of
Babilon
slue
Sedechias
the
kinge
of
Iuda
children
before
hys
face
at
Reblatha
,
Iere.
19.
and
made
his
eyes
to
be
put
oute
,
and
bounde
hym
wyth
fetters
,
and
sente
hym
to
Babilon
.
Nabuchodonozor
kinge
of
Babilon
in
a
furye
commaunded
to
destroye
all
the
wise
menne
at
Babilon
,
Dani.
2.
because
they
could
not
interpretate
the
dreame●
whiche
he
dreamed
and
sawe
.
It
was
an
exeadinge
and
a
maruelous
greate
cruelnes
of
Nabuchodonozor
the
kynge
of
Babilon
,
Dani.
3.
when
he
caused
Daniels
felowes
to
be
cast
into
the
burninge
fornace
.
Antiochus
wente
vppe
to
Ierusalem
,
and
made
a
greate
slaughter
of
menne
,
1.
macha
.
●
.
and
shedde
innocente
bloude
on
euery
syde
of
the
Sanctuarye
at
Ierusalem
.
Demetrius
toke
Antiochus
the
son
of
Antiochus
and
Lisias
,
1.
Mac.
7
and
brought
them
to
Demetrius
,
the
which
wold
not
see
them
,
so
the
hoost
put
them
to
death
.
Tryphon
tooke
Ionathas
traytorousllye
.
And
when
he
had
him
,
he
asked
for
his
deliueraunce
.200
.
talents
of
siluer
,
1.
Mach.
13.
and
his
two
sonnes
for
ostagees
.
And
when
he
had
them
,
he
most
wickedlye
slew
the
father
&
his
sonnes
.
Andronicus
beynge
desired
of
Menelaus
,
and
by
hym
throughe
gyftes
corrupted
,
2.
macha
.
4
slew
Onias
the
hye
priest
.
Kinge
Antiochus
absolued
that
sacrilegious
manne
Menelaus
accused
of
many
crymes
,
2.
Mach.
4.
and
condempnde
his
accusers
to
deathe
.
The
tirauntes
sente
by
Antioche
did
excercise
and
vse
to
muche
cruelnes
agaynst
Eleazarus
,
2.
mac
.
6.7
and
likewise
agaynst
those
.vii.
brethren
and
theyr
mother
.
When
Herode
sawe
that
hee
was
mocked
of
the
wyse
men
,
he
was
exceadinge
wroth
,
Math.
2.
and
sente
forth
men
of
warre
,
and
slewe
all
the
chyldren
that
were
in
Bethelem
,
and
in
al
the
coastes
,
as
many
as
were
two
yeare
olde
and
vnder
.
Herode
the
Tetrarche
knew
that
Iohn
the
Baptist
was
a
iust
and
a
holye
manne
:
Math.
14.
mar.
6.
and
yet
at
the
peticion
of
an
harlot
hee
caused
him
to
be
beheaded
in
prson
.
Pilate
knew
that
the
Iewes
for
enuye
hadde
deliuered
oure
Lorde
,
and
coulde
fynde
no
cause
whye
,
and
yet
at
theyr
clamoures
,
Math.
27
and
fearynge
least
he
shoulde
lese
the
fauour
of
Cesar
:
he
delyuerd
him
scourged
to
their
wyll
and
pleasure
.
There
came
vnto
our
Lord
certain
Pharises
,
Luc.
13.
and
sayed
vnto
hym
.
Get
thee
out
of
the
waye
&
departe
hence
,
for
Herode
wyll
kyll
thee
.
Herode
the
Tetrarch
was
desirous
to
see
Iesus
of
a
longe
season
:
&
when
he
saw
him
he
was
exceadinge
glad
.
Luc.
23.
And
yet
he
with
his
men
of
war
des
:
+pised
him
,
and
when
he
had
mocked
him
,
he
arayed
him
in
white
clothing
,
and
sent
him
agayne
to
Pilate
.
Herode
the
kinge
,
sent
a
company
to
vexe
certayne
of
the
congregation
:
Act.
12.
And
he
kylled
Iames
the
brother
of
Iohn
.
●nd
because
hee
sawe
that
it
pleased
the
Iewes
,
he
wente
aboute
to
take
Peter
also
.
Paule
was
of
certaine
men
falsely
accused
,
Act.
16.
because
that
he
had
cast
oute
of
a
certayn
mayde
a
spirite
that
prophesied
.
The
magestrates
sente
him
and
Sylas
hys
felowe
to
be
beaten
with
roddes
,
and
to
be
cast
in
prison
,
and
to
make
theyr
feete
faste
in
the
stockes
.
Felyx
the
president
hoped
that
money
shoulde
haue
bene
geuen
him
of
Paule
,
Ac.
24.25
whome
he
helde
bounde
in
prison
:
Wherefore
he
called
him
the
oftner
,
&
commoned
with
him
.
Festus
succeded
him
.
And
Felix
wyllinge
to
shewe
the
Iewes
a
pleasure
,
&
to
hurt
Paule
,
lefte
him
in
pryson
bounde
,
and
Paule
appealed
to
Cesar
.
¶
Of
the
oppression
of
the
good
,
by
the
euil
.
Capi.
Cx.
THe
wicked
and
enuious
Cain
,
preuaylde
agaynste
Abell
the
iust
,
Gene.
4.
and
slew
him
.
The
Sodomites
did
diuersllye
and
manifolde
maner
of
waies
afflict
and
torment
the
lyfe
and
soule
of
Lot
.
Gene.
19.
Esau
hated
Iacob
continuallye
,
and
sayed
in
his
hart
.
Gen.
27.28
The
dayes
of
my
fathers
sorowe
are
at
hande
,
and
I
wil
slay
my
brother
Iacob
.
So
that
he
was
compelde
to
flie
to
his
vncle
Laban
.
The
Egiptians
hated
the
chyldren
of
Israel
,
Exo.
1.
and
deludinge
them
did
so
afflicte
them
,
that
theyr
life
was
bytter
vnto
them
.
Abimelech
ambitiouslye
couetinge
the
kingdome
,
Iudi.
9.
slew
.70
.
of
his
brethren
.
Dauid
serued
Saul
both
faithfully
and
profitablye
,
1.
reg.
17.
and
yet
he
soughte
longe
after
his
death
.
Absolon
did
so
moue
the
people
a
gainst
Dauid
,
2.
regu
.
15
that
he
was
enforced
to
auoyde
Ierusalem
,
althoughe
he
was
eftsones
reuoked
and
calde
agayne
.
Wicked
Iezabel
did
so
threaten
and
go
aboute
to
slaye
Helyas
,
3.
reg.
19.
that
he
,
beynge
in
feare
of
hys
lyfe
,
fledde
whether
so
euer
his
mynde
dyd
leade
hym
.
When
that
wicked
kinge
of
Israel
Ioram
hearde
saye
that
there
was
greate
famyne
and
hunger
in
the
cytye
,
4.
reg.
6.
he
sent
one
of
his
men
,
to
smite
of
Helizeus
heade
.
Azarias
Ioas
sonne
,
2.
Para.
14
at
Ioas
the
kinge
of
Iuda
commaundement
was
stoned
to
deathe
,
because
he
reproued
the
kynge
and
his
people
that
serued
and
honoured
ydoles
.
Nabuchodonozor
commanded
Holofernes
that
he
shoulde
roo●e
out
all
the
goddes
of
the
lande
,
Iudith
.
2.3
.
to
the
intent
that
he
only
might
be
called
and
taken
for
God
.
And
therefore
he
destroyed
many
regions
,
and
the
people
of
God
,
which
was
returned
from
the
captiuitye
of
Babilon
,
he
afflicted
and
punyshed
very
sore
.
The
proude
,
cruell
,
and
wicked
Aman
,
was
so
mighty
,
Esth
34.
that
he
little
estemed
it
to
procure
the
deathe
of
all
the
Iewes
,
but
yet
the
deuine
prouidence
withstode
his
attemptinges
.
Iere.
20.
Phashur
the
priest
smote
Ieremye
the
prophet
,
&
put
him
in
the
stockes
.
Iere.
29.
Ananias
did
prophesye
cleane
contrary
to
that
,
that
Ieremy
sayd
,
and
toke
the
chayne
of
wodde
from
Ieremyce
necke
and
brake
it
.
And
Ieremy
went
whome
to
his
house
,
as
a
man
confused
of
the
liyng
&
false
prophet
.
Da.
3
,
13.14
Nabuchodonozor
the
king
of
Babilon
,
commaunded
Azarias
and
his
companions
to
be
cast
into
the
fornace
,
because
they
woulde
not
worshippe
the
golden
ydol
,
the
which
that
wicked
Idolater
hadde
erected
.
And
Daniell
was
twice
cast
into
the
lake
of
Lions
,
by
the
laboure
and
procurement
of
wycked
menne
.
Antiochus
ascended
proudly
to
Ierusalem
with
a
greate
multitude
,
1.
macha
.
1.
and
made
there
a
terrible
slaughter
of
men
.
Bacchides
and
Alchimus
the
traytoure
,
sente
by
kynge
Demetrius
,
1.
macha
.
9.
brought
forth
so
great
an
host
against
Iudas
Machabeus
,
that
Iudas
was
slain
in
battail
,
&
the
reast
of
his
men
fled
.
Triphon
that
traytour
and
full
of
all
guyle
,
Act.
13.
which
by
deceite
slew
kinge
Antiochus
his
Lord
and
master
,
slew
also
Ionathas
and
his
two
sonnes
.
Herode
that
most
vyle
aduouterer
beheadded
at
the
peticion
of
one
harlot
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
math.
14.
the
patrone
and
ensample
of
all
holynesse
.
Oure
Lorde
Iesus
sauioure
of
the
world
was
smytten
,
math.
28.
&
deluded
of
Anna
,
Caipha
,
Iohn
.
19.
&
of
Herode
the
Tetrarch
,
&
at
the
last
iudged
&
crucified
by
Pilate
the
president
,
yea
,
and
of
the
theues
bla●phemed
.
The
chefe
priest
,
and
all
they
that
were
with
him
,
Act
5.
laid
handes
on
the
Apostles
,
and
put
them
in
the
common
pryson
:
and
afterwards
they
wer
beaten
,
and
commaunded
that
they
shuld
not
speake
in
the
name
of
Iesu.
Certaine
Iewes
moued
the
people
and
the
elders
,
Act.
6.7
.
and
the
scribes
,
&
they
caught
Steuen
,
and
brought
forth
ii
.
false
wytnesses
againste
him
,
and
so
stoned
him
.
Herode
Agrippa
sent
forthe
a
company
to
afflict
and
vexe
certain
of
the
congregation
:
Act.
12.
And
he
kylled
Iames
,
Ihons
brother
with
the
sweard
.
And
furthermore
he
imprisoned
Peter
.
The
Iewes
moued
the
deuout
wemen
,
and
chefe
men
of
the
city
,
Act.
13.
and
raised
persecution
against
Paule
&
Barnabas
,
and
expelled
them
out
of
their
coastes
.
When
that
Paule
and
Barnabas
were
so
honoured
at
Listris
that
they
would
haue
done
sacrifyce
vnto
them
as
vnto
Goddes
,
Act.
14.
there
came
certayne
Iewes
which
,
when
they
had
perswaded
the
people
,
and
had
stoned
Paul
,
drue
him
out
of
the
city
,
supposing
he
had
bene
dead
.
Certain
men
leading
about
a
woman
possessed
with
a
spirite
that
prophesied
,
Act.
16.
did
so
stirre
vp
the
rulers
and
Magistrates
of
the
city
of
Philippes
:
that
Paule
and
Silas
his
companyon
were
commaunded
to
be
beaten
,
caste
in
pryson
,
and
sette
faste
in
the
stockes
.
¶
Of
tribulation
,
and
the
vtilitye
there
of
.
Capi.
Cxi
.
IOseph
beinge
exiled
,
increased
more
in
the
land
and
country
of
hys
pouerty
:
Gen.
41.
then
he
shuld
haue
increased
with
his
brethren
,
in
the
country
of
his
natiuity
.
Iosephes
brethren
said
one
to
an
other
.
We
haue
wel
deserued
thys
:
for
we
haue
synned
against
our
brother
,
Gen.
42.
and
therfore
is
this
trouble
come
vpon
vs
.
Exo.
1.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
throughe
Pharaos
oppressions
and
tribulation
encreased
:
for
the
more
he
vexed
them
the
more
they
multiplyed
,
and
grew
.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
beynge
aff●ycted
and
stinged
wyth
the
fyerye
Serpentes
:
Nume.
21.
said
vnto
Moses
,
we
haue
synned
,
for
we
haue
spoken
agayns●e
our
Lord
,
and
agayns●e
thee
.
But
or
euer
our
Lord
sent
the
serpents
,
they
nether
knew
theyr
faut
,
nor
yet
calde
to
God
for
healpe
.
We
reade
not
that
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
Iudi.
2.
as
longe
as
Iosue
ruled
,
and
that
they
were
occupyed
in
warfare
and
battayle
,
dyd
euer
depart
,
or
left
GOD
:
But
after
that
they
were
at
quyet
,
and
in
wealthe
they
sone
forsoke
hym
.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
harde
that
the
Philistynes
wer
gathered
to
com
vppe
agaynste
theym
.
1.
Reg.
7.
And
beynge
afrayde
they
sayde
vnto
Samuell
.
Cease
not
to
cry
vnto
the
LORDE
oure
GOD
for
vs
,
that
hee
maye
saue
vs
oute
of
the
hand
of
the
Phylistines
.
When
Dauid
fledde
from
the
face
and
presence
of
Absalon
:
2.
re.
15.16
18.24
.
and
when
S●mei
hys
seruaunt
cursed
hym
,
hee
was
verye
pacient
.
But
after
he
had
obtained
the
victory
,
he
waxed
proud
and
commaunded
hys
people
to
bee
nombred
.
Dauid
perceiuing
our
Lorde
to
be
wroth
and
angry
because
of
hys
elation
and
pryde
:
2.
Reg.
24.
dyd
mooste
humblye
knowledge
hys
faut
:
and
desyred
that
he
might
be
punished
,
and
the
people
spared
.
The
aungell
of
oure
LORD
dyd
comfort
Helias
flying
from
Iezabell
the
Quene
that
persecuted
hym
,
3.
regum
.
10
and
he
shewed
hym
bothe
breade
and
water
.
Micheas
the
prophet
was
commaunded
to
be
fed
,
4.
reg.
22.
in
pryson
wyth
the
bread
of
affliction
,
and
water
of
trouble
,
because
hee
woulde
not
aunswer
Achab
after
hys
owne
wyl
and
pleasure
.
It
was
oure
Lordes
wyll
,
that
the
Iewes
should
be
afflycted
&
punyshed
by
the
king
of
Egipt
:
and
so
to
learne
and
know
,
2.
para.
12.
what
difference
ther
is
betwene
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
the
seruice
of
the
kingdomes
of
the
world
.
After
that
Manasses
was
in
tribulation
,
and
bound
with
chains
in
Babilon
:
he
humbled
hym self
excedingly
before
our
Lord
,
2.
Para.
33.
and
God
hard
his
prayer
.
In
the
time
of
trouble
,
they
cryed
vnto
thee
:
and
thou
hardest
them
from
heauen
.
2.
Esdra
.
9.
And
thorowe
thy
great
mercye
thou
gauest
them
sauiours
whych
healped
them
out
of
the
hand
of
theyr
enemyes
.
Tobias
after
many
good
dedes
,
god
suffring
the
same
,
Tob.
2.
waxed
blynde
,
and
afterwardes
was
laughed
to
scorn
of
those
that
shuld
haue
comforted
him
.
But
our
Lord
after
that
dyd
dyuers
maner
a
waies
recreate
and
comfort
him
againe
.
Iudith
speaking
of
her
owne
people
,
said
.
Iudi.
8.
Ye
ought
to
remembre
,
that
whan
your
father
Abraham
was
tempted
,
and
tried
thorow
manye
tribulations
that
he
was
made
,
and
found
a
louer
and
a
frend
of
God
.
Iob
sustained
tribulatyon
by
hys
wyfe
:
and
by
the
reproches
and
contumelious
woordes
of
his
frendes
:
the
which
thing
ought
to
haue
prouoked
him
to
heauines
.
Iob.
1.2.30
And
in
body
he
was
diseased
with
a
meruailous
sore
infirmity
,
euen
from
the
sole
of
hys
foote
,
to
the
crowne
of
his
heade
.
And
in
the
losse
of
his
substaunce
and
chyldren
.
In
the
taking
away
of
hys
solace
and
comfort
,
for
hys
wife
abhord
him
and
could
not
abide
his
breath
.
Other
yong
and
vile
persons
derided
him
,
&
staind
his
face
with
spittle
.
Ieremy
which
was
sanctifyed
in
his
mothers
wombe
,
Iere.
15.
and
ful
of
the
spirit
of
prophecye
,
said
thus
of
hym selfe
,
that
he
was
a
brauler
,
a
man
of
dyscord
and
dissention
,
and
a
rebuker
of
the
whole
land
,
and
that
all
men
cursed
and
spake
euil
vpon
him
.
Ieremy
for
preaching
the
truth
vnto
the
people
,
Iere.
16.18
was
now
and
then
punyshed
,
and
ofte
imprysonned
,
and
at
lengthe
the
people
stoaned
hym
to
deathe
.
Ezechiel
being
in
Caldea
as
a
banyshed
man
,
Ezech.
1.5
.
saw
in
the
middes
of
the
Captiues
the
wonderfull
visions
of
God
.
Wherby
it
appeareth
,
that
god
doth
oftentimes
comfort
those
whych
are
in
tribulation
.
It
appeareth
wel
by
Daniels
companions
that
our
Lord
is
with
him
that
is
in
tribulation
:
Dani.
3.
for
Nabuchodonozor
saw
wyth
theym
a
fourth
lyke
the
sonne
of
God
.
Nabuchodonozor
in
hys
prosperity
was
arrogant
and
proud
,
Dani.
4.
and
therefore
he
was
cast
out
of
mens
companye
,
and
chaunged
into
a
beast
.
But
after
that
he
recouered
hys
understanding
,
the
which
he
,
being
in
dignity
&
honour
,
lost
by
elation
and
pryde
,
he
praysed
the
hyest
,
whome
before
hee
blasphemed
.
Our
Lord
was
as
highlye
,
or
more
praysed
throughe
the
pacience
of
the
iii.
children
,
Dani.
2.
the
which
they
toke
in
the
tribulation
of
the
fornace
:
as
he
was
with
the
sapience
and
wisdom
of
Daniel
,
the
which
he
had
in
the
exposition
and
interpretation
of
dreames
.
Susanna
being
condemned
to
death
,
Dani.
13.
hauing
no
recourse
to
any
humayne
aid
or
healpe
,
weping
loked
vp
vnto
heauen
,
as
doth
the
bird
which
compased
on
earthe
with
men
and
dogges
hath
no
refuge
,
except
it
eleuate
it self
into
the
ayre
.
After
the
death
of
Iudas
Machabeus
,
wicked
men
came
vp
,
&
ther
was
a
great
dearth
in
the
land
.
1.
mach.
9.
And
wycked
Bachides
toke
away
the
Lordes
&
rulers
of
the
country
.
And
there
be
came
great
trouble
in
Israel
.
There
went
forth
a
very
vniust
decre
and
commaundement
against
the
Iewes
,
2.
mach.
6.
that
who
so
would
not
do
sacrifice
,
after
the
lawes
of
the
gentils
,
shuld
be
put
to
death
.
And
there
was
great
tribulation
in
Israel
.
Antiochus
being
in
good
healthe
,
was
a
cruell
and
a
proude
homicide
,
2.
mach.
9.
but
afterwards
smytten
by
god
with
a
greuous
and
vncurable
plague
:
he
chaunged
bothe
hys
wordes
,
and
his
purposes
.
After
that
our
Lord
was
borne
,
he
sone
after
felt
and
suffred
the
pressures
and
torments
of
the
world
:
so
that
Ioseph
tooke
him
and
his
mother
,
math.
ii
.
&
fled
into
Egipt
.
Of
diuers
and
many
afflictions
and
iniuries
whych
our
lord
hath
suffred
,
read
in
the
titles
of
mercy
,
and
pacience
.
The
Apostles
beyng
scourged
by
the
precepte
and
commaundement
of
the
Magestrates
:
Act.
5.
departed
from
the
counsel
,
reioysing
,
that
they
were
counted
worthy
,
to
suffer
rebuke
for
the
name
of
Iesu.
And
although
Paul
was
not
euen
then
wyth
the
Apostles
,
ii
.
Corin.
xii
yet
he
sayde
afterwardes
of
him self
:
we
reioyce
in
our
tribulations
.
And
again
.
Uery
gladly
wyl
I
reioyce
of
my
weaknes
,
that
the
strength
of
Christe
may
dwell
in
me
.
Act.
8.
After
that
Steuen
was
stoned
too
death
:
there
was
a
great
persecutyon
agaynste
the
Congregatyon
whiche
was
at
Ierusalem
:
and
they
were
all
scattred
abrode
thorow
out
the
regyons
of
Iewry
and
Samaria
,
excepte
the
Apostles
.
But
yet
note
.
That
it
was
muche
profytable
for
the
dinulgation
of
the
gospell
.
It
may
be
well
knowen
by
the
actes
of
the
Apostles
,
that
Paule
after
his
conuersion
suffered
tribulations
and
persecutions
.
Act.
9.
For
the
Iewes
toke
counsell
together
,
2.
Corin.
11.
to
kyll
hym
by
nighte
.
And
when
they
went
aboute
their
deceitfulnesse
,
he
was
let
downe
thorowe
the
wall
in
a
basket
.
When
Paule
and
Barnabas
wer
in
Antioche
Pisidia
,
Act.
13.
they
sowed
and
preached
the
word
of
God
,
thorowout
al
the
country
.
But
the
Iewes
raysed
persecusion
agaynst
them
,
and
were
expelled
oute
of
theyr
coastes
.
But
they
shoke
of
the
dust
of
their
feete
against
them
,
and
came
to
Iconium
.
In
the
citye
of
Li●tris
they
wer
had
in
such
honoure
,
Act.
14.
because
of
the
creapel
,
whome
Paule
healed
,
that
they
wold
haue
done
sacrifice
vnto
them
.
But
thyther
came
certain
Iewes
,
which
when
they
had
obtained
the
peoples
consent
,
&
had
stoned
Paul
,
thei
drewe
him
out
of
the
city
,
supposing
he
had
bene
dead
.
And
in
Macedonia
,
by
the
occasion
of
a
damsell
,
oute
of
whome
Paule
cast
forth
a
sprite
that
prophesied
,
her
master
beynge
heauye
for
the
gayne
that
they
lost
thereby
:
Act.
16.
they
apprehended
and
toke
Paul
,
and
his
felow
Silas
,
and
saied
that
thei
wer
disturber●
of
the
citye
.
The
rulers
commaunded
thē●o
be
chastened
with
rods
,
&
to
be
cast
in
prison
,
&
to
set
their
feete
in
the
stockes
.
Afterwards
at
Thessalonica
,
when
many
of
them
beleued
,
the
disdainfull
Iewes
,
by
certaine
euell
men
,
slyrde
vp
,
Act.
17.
and
set
all
the
citye
in
a
roar
.
But
the
brethren
immediatly
sent
awaye
Paule
and
Silas
vnto
Berrea
.
But
when
the
Iewes
perceyued
that
they
had
receyued
also
the
word
of
God
at
Berrea
:
they
came
and
moued
&
troubled
the
people
there
.
And
then
immediately
the
brethren
sent
away
Paul
,
and
by
sea
brought
him
to
Athens
.
Paule
in
lyke
manner
preached
at
Corinthe
,
and
testified
to
the
Iewes
that
Iesus
was
very
Christ
.
And
when
they
saide
contrary
&
blasphemed
,
Act.
18.
he
shoke
hys
raymente
,
and
sayed
vnto
them
:
youre
bloude
bee
vpon
youre
owne
headdes
.
When
Callio
was
a
ruler
of
the
countrey
of
Acaia
,
the
Iewes
made
insurrection
with
one
accorde
against
Paule
,
Act.
18.
and
brought
him
to
the
iudgement
seate
,
sayinge
.
This
felowe
counceleth
men
to
worship
God
contrary
to
the
lawe
.
Paule
departinge
from
Ephesus
,
and
preachinge
boldely
the
worde
of
God
,
and
doynge
there
many
myracles
:
Act.
19.
A
certain
manne
named
Demetrius
a
siluer
smyth
,
which
made
syluer
shrynes
for
Diana
,
called
together
the
workmen
of
like
occupation
,
and
styrde
vp
a
great
number
of
people
agaynst
Paule
,
whome
he
sayed
dyd
tourne
muche
people
from
the
worshippinge
of
the
goddes
.
When
they
hearde
these
sayinges
,
they
wer
full
of
wrathe
,
and
cryed
oute
sayinge
:
Greate
is
Dyana
of
the
Ephesians
.
As
Paule
was
saylynge
oute
of
Grece
into
Siria
,
the
Iewes
layed
wayte
for
him
:
Act.
20.
and
he
was
counseled
to
retourne
thorowe
Macedonia
.
And
there
accompanyed
hym
many
brethren
of
dyuers
and
sondrye
places
.
When
certayne
Iewes
of
Assyria
hadde
seene
Paule
in
the
Temple
,
they
moued
all
the
people
,
and
layed
handes
on
hym
,
cryinge
.
Menne
of
Israel
,
help
.
And
they
toke
Paul
and
drewe
him
out
of
the
temple
.
Act.
21.
And
as
they
went
about
to
kil
hym
,
tydinges
came
vnto
the
hye
capitayne
,
that
all
Ierusalem
was
moued
:
the
whyche
toke
soudiers
,
and
ranne
vnto
them
.
When
they
sawe
hym
and
the
soudyers
,
they
lefte
smytynge
of
Paule
.
Then
the
captayne
toke
Paule
,
and
commaunded
him
to
be
bounde
with
two
chaynes
.
As
the
Iewes
cryed
against
Paul
,
and
caste
of
theyr
clothes
and
threw
duste
into
the
ayer
:
Act.
22.
the
capitayne
commaunded
hym
to
be
broughte
into
the
castell
,
and
bad
that
he
shoulde
be
scourged
,
and
examyned
,
that
they
myght
knowe
wherefore
they
cryed
so
on
hym
.
When
the
hye
captaine
had
Paule
in
holde
:
mo
then
fortye
Iewes
sayd
vnto
the
hye
priest
.
We
haue
made
a
vowe
that
we
wyll
taste
nor
eate
nothinge
,
vntyll
we
haue
slayne
Paule
.
Cause
hym
therefore
to
be
broughte
forthe
.
For
wee
are
readye
or
euer
hee
come
near
,
Act.
23.
to
kyll
hym
.
But
the
Capitayne
beynge
monyshed
of
thys
by
Paules
systers
sonne
,
caused
him
wyth
stronge
hande
and
warelye
to
bee
conueyed
vnto
Felyx
the
hye
debitye
.
Paule
standinge
before
Felyx
the
Debity
,
the
Iewes
accused
him
that
he
was
a
pestilente
felowe
and
a
seditious
,
Ac.
24.25
and
when
he
had
oftentymes
harde
hym
and
the
Iewes
,
and
that
the
tyme
was
sore
spente
,
and
that
Festus
should
succede
him
in
Cesaria
:
Act.
27.28
hee
wyllynge
to
shewe
the
Iewes
a
pleasure
,
lefte
Paule
bounde
,
the
whiche
perceyuinge
that
Festus
dyd
hym
wronge
,
appealed
vnto
Cesar
.
After
this
appeale
,
he
suffered
shipwrack
,
and
at
Rome
was
bound
with
chaynes
,
and
sufferd
great
anguyshe
and
tribulation
.
Act.
14.
Paul
and
Barnabas
exhorted
them
to
continue
in
the
faythe
,
affirminge
that
we
must
thorow
muche
tribulation
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
.
2.
Corin.
1.
The
Apostle
wrytinge
of
him selfe
sayeth
,
Brethren
I
woulde
not
haue
you
ignorant
of
oure
trouble
,
which
happened
vnto
vs
in
Asia
.
Where
with
we
were
greued
out
of
mesure
,
passinge
strength
,
so
greatlye
that
it
yrked
vs
to
lyue
.
When
we
were
come
into
Macedonia
,
our
fleshe
had
no
rest
,
2.
Corin.
7.
but
we
wer
troubled
on
euery
syde
,
outward
was
fightinge
,
inwarde
was
feare
.
And
the
Apostle
commendinge
the
Thessalonians
,
sayd
.
Ye
became
folowers
of
vs
,
1.
Thes.
1.
and
of
our
Lord
,
receauinge
the
worde
with
much
affliction
with
ioye
of
the
holy
ghost
.
There
was
aboute
a
fytye
yeares
from
the
tyme
of
the
comminge
of
the
holy
ghost
vnto
the
disciples
,
Apo.
1.5
.
Per
totum
.
and
the
time
that
Domitian
exyled
Iohn
the
Apostle
.
And
yet
we
rede
not
,
that
he
hadde
in
all
that
tyme
so
many
dyuine
consolations
,
as
hee
hadde
in
the
lyttle
tyme
of
his
tribulation
.
As
it
is
euident
in
the
fyrste
of
the
Apocalipse
.
¶
Of
the
multitude
of
euyll
menne
.
Capi.
Cxii
.
WHen
the
floude
was
,
ther
were
saued
onely
but
.viii.
persons
.
For
all
fleshe
had
corrupte
hys
waye
vpon
earth
.
Gene.
6.
The
children
of
Israell
were
mo
,
then
the
children
of
Isaac
:
Gene.
25.
and
Abraham
had
mo
chyldren
by
Agar
,
then
by
Sara
.
In
the
.v.
cytyes
of
Sodome
,
were
not
founde
.x.
iust
persons
,
Gen.
18.19
.
so
there
was
a
multitude
of
euyll
menne
,
and
fewe
good
.
Amonge
al
Iosephs
brethren
there
wer
but
two
,
Gene.
37.
Ruben
and
Iudas
,
that
labourd
to
saue
him
:
but
yet
the
euyll
preuailde
.
Moses
sente
spyes
to
consyder
and
search
the
lande
of
promise
,
Nume.
13.
but
there
were
but
two
of
them
good
,
Caleph
and
Iosue
.
Sixe
hundred
thousand
fyghtynge
men
were
nombred
,
Nume.
1.
of
the
which
two
only
,
Caleph
and
Iosue
dyd
enter
into
the
land
of
promise
.
There
were
mo
wyth
Absolon
going
about
to
vsurpe
his
fathers
kingdome
,
2.
regu
.
15
then
wyth
Dauid
that
raigned
wel
and
iustly
.
The
greater
parte
of
the
children
of
Israel
was
in
the
kingdom
of
Samaria
,
3.
reg.
12.
for
there
were
ten
tribes
,
and
the
worst
sort
of
people
:
and
the
least
part
in
the
kingdome
of
Ierusalem
,
for
there
were
but
two
tribes
.
3.
regu.
20.
The
nomber
of
the
king
of
Sirians
fighting
men
,
that
fought
against
Israel
,
was
so
great
,
that
the
king
said
.
The
dust
of
Samaria
is
not
ynough
for
all
the
people
that
followe
me
,
to
take
euery
man
an
handful
.
There
was
so
greate
a
nomber
of
fighting
men
in
Holofernes
host
:
Iudi.
2.
that
they
couered
the
ground
of
the
lande
like
the
grashoppers
.
All
the
inhabitours
of
Egipte
,
and
the
wemen
,
the
which
stode
in
a
great
multitude
,
Iere.
44.
did
sacrifice
to
straunge
Gods
.
There
abode
no
moe
wyth
Iudas
Machabeus
then
800.
men
,
1.
Mach.
9.
but
in
Bachides
and
Alchinus
the
traitors
host
were
10000.
men
,
and
two
thousand
horsmen
.
Ther
was
at
Ierusalem
,
when
our
Lorde
suffred
,
a
greate
multitude
of
people
:
Iohn
.
19.
yet
was
there
not
a
manne
found
,
that
woulde
manifestly
wythstand
our
Lordes
death
so
falslye
and
wickedly
procured
.
But
euerye
man
cryed
,
delyuer
not
Iesus
,
but
Barrabas
.
Certaine
Iewes
the
whych
Paule
found
at
Rome
at
hys
fyrst
comming
thither
,
Act.
28.
said
vnto
him
.
As
concerning
this
sect
of
Christians
,
we
knowe
that
euerye
wher
it
is
spoken
against
.
¶
Of
good
men
which
lurked
,
and
were
as
vnknown
among
the
euyll
.
Cap.
Cxiii
.
ALthoughe
it
be
wrytten
that
all
flesh
had
corrupt
his
way
vpon
earth
:
Gene.
6.7
.
yet
our
lord
said
vnto
Noe
,
the
haue
I
sene
righteous
before
mee
in
thys
generation
.
The
iust
man
Lot
,
did
inhabyte
among
the
Sodomites
.
Gene.
13.
Ioseph
did
lead
a
chast
and
a
faithful
life
in
Egipt
.
Gene.
39.
Our
Lord
appeared
vnto
Moses
in
the
lande
of
Madian
,
Exod.
3.
when
he
kepte
Ietros
hys
father
in
lawes
sheepe
in
the
desart
.
Samuel
euen
amonge
the
wycked
children
of
Hely
,
1.
regu.
2.
was
holy
and
innocent
.
Helias
iudged
all
that
were
vnder
Achab
and
Iezabell
,
to
be
Idolaters
,
hym self
excepted
:
3.
regu.
19.
but
our
Lord
saide
vnto
hym
,
I
shall
leaue
me
7000.
of
whiche
neuer
man
bowed
hys
knees
vnto
Baall
.
Roma.
11.
Tobias
was
of
the
tribe
of
Neptalim
,
and
vnder
the
kingdome
of
Samaria
,
Tob.
1.
in
the
whych
al
were
estemed
to
be
Idolaters
,
and
wyth
diuers
vyces
infected
.
And
yet
being
in
captiuity
,
he
forsoke
not
the
way
of
truthe
.
Wheras
al
in
a
manner
worshipped
proud
Aman
,
Esther
.
3.
only
Mardocheus
bowed
not
hys
kne
vnto
hym
.
Holy
Iob
was
a
gentile
,
and
as
it
is
sayde
,
hee
descended
of
Esau
,
and
yet
it
is
certaine
,
Iob.
30.
that
he
was
maruelous
noble
both
in
faith
and
maners
.
The
which
saide
of
him selfe
,
I
was
the
brother
of
dragons
,
and
the
felow
of
Estriches
.
Ieremy
was
wyth
the
people
whithe
remayned
in
Iudea
after
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
Ier.
43.
and
he
prayed
for
theym
,
and
declared
the
wyll
of
oure
LORDE
vnto
them
.
But
they
sayde
vnto
hym
.
Thou
liest
,
our
LORDE
hathe
not
sente
thee
.
But
Baruche
prouoketh
the
against
vs
,
that
hee
myghte
brynge
vs
into
the
handes
and
captiuitye
of
the
Caldees
.
Eze.
2.
Our
Lord
sayd
vnto
Ezechiel
:
thou
sonne
of
man
,
feare
them
not
,
for
the
vnfaythful
,
and
prouokers
are
wyth
the
,
and
thou
dost
dwel
among
Scorpyons
.
Daniel
,
Ananias
,
Azarias
,
and
Misael
,
dwelt
among
the
Caldees
Idolaters
,
Dani.
3.6.14
.
the
which
labourd
to
induce
&
bring
them
to
Idolatry
,
and
to
draw
them
from
the
worshipping
of
the
very
true
God
.
Dani.
13.
Susanna
liued
in
Babilon
mooste
chastly
,
wheras
the
two
olde
priestes
were
vnchaste
,
and
vntrue
iudges
.
It
semed
that
in
Antiochus
Epiphanis
time
,
that
the
Iewes
were
translated
and
brought
to
the
rites
and
customes
of
the
gentiles
.
2.
Mac.
6.9
.
But
yet
there
was
found
Mathathias
and
his
sones
Eleazarus
,
and
manye
moe
,
whyche
were
stable
and
stronge
in
the
law
of
God
.
Our
Lord
commending
the
faythe
and
deuotion
of
the
Centurion
,
Math.
8.
sayd
,
I
haue
not
found
so
great
faith
in
Israel
.
Nicodemus
a
ruler
of
the
Iewes
,
cam
to
Iesus
by
night
&
confest
plainly
Rabbi
,
Iohn
.
3.19
.
we
know
that
thou
art
a
teacher
come
from
God
.
And
after
that
our
Lorde
was
crucifyed
,
he
came
to
bury
him
,
and
brought
a
C.
pound
of
precious
oyntment
.
Ioseph
of
the
citye
of
Aramathia
,
Mar.
15.
a
noble
counselloure
was
also
the
dysciple
of
Iesu
,
but
yet
a
secreat
disciple
for
feare
of
the
Iewes
.
But
laying
al
feare
a
syde
,
he
went
in
boldlye
vnto
Pilate
,
and
made
a
deuoute
peticyon
,
askyng
of
an
vndeuout
tyraunte
,
the
body
of
Iesu.
Gamaliell
an
honorable
doctour
of
the
lawe
,
Act.
5.
was
a
Pharisey
,
and
gaue
good
&
excellent
counsaile
to
the
chefe
priestes
for
the
Apostles
.
There
was
a
certayne
man
in
Cesaria
called
Cornelius
,
Act.
10.
a
deuout
man
,
and
one
that
feared
God
wyth
all
hys
housholde
,
whiche
gaue
much
almesse
to
the
people
,
&
prayed
God
alway
.
¶
Of
the
mobility
,
and
inconstancy
of
the
people
.
Ca.
Cxiiii
.
MOses
returning
out
of
the
land
of
Madian
into
Egipt
,
told
al
the
wordes
of
oure
Lorde
,
for
the
whych
he
had
sent
him
:
Then
foloweth
.
And
the
people
beleued
.
And
when
they
hard
that
oure
Lorde
had
sanctified
the
chyldren
of
Israel
,
they
bowed
theyr
head
,
and
worshypped
.
But
afterwardes
when
they
wer
afflicted
by
Pharaos
task
masters
,
Exo.
4.5
they
said
to
Moses
and
Aaron
.
Our
Lorde
loke
vpon
you
and
iudge
,
which
hath
made
the
sauor
of
vs
stink
in
the
eyes
of
Pharao
,
and
in
the
eies
of
hys
seruauntes
:
and
haue
put
a
swearde
in
theyr
hand
to
slea
vs
.
When
that
the
children
of
Israel
,
after
mani
plages
of
Egypt
,
came
out
of
Egipt
enriched
&
armed
,
our
lorde
going
before
them
,
&
shewynge
them
the
way
by
a
cloud
and
fire
,
Exo.
14.15
.
they
saw
the
Egiptians
folowyng
after
them
,
and
were
sore
afraid
.
And
saide
vnto
Moses
:
because
there
were
no
graues
in
Egipt
,
haste
thou
therfore
brought
vs
awaye
for
to
dye
in
the
wildernesse
?
After
that
they
were
comforted
by
Moses
,
when
our
Lord
deuided
the
sea
,
that
they
passed
ouer
dry
foted
,
and
that
Pharaos
host
was
drowned
,
then
the
people
feared
oure
Lorde
,
and
beleued
him
,
and
hys
seruaunt
Moses
,
saying
:
we
wyl
sing
vnto
the
Lord
.
And
sone
after
commynge
to
Marath
,
the
people
murmured
because
the
waters
were
bytter
:
&
when
they
were
made
swete
by
castinge
in
of
a
lyttle
wodde
,
Exo.
15.16
.
they
murmured
agayn
for
lacke
of
meat
,
and
sayde
vnto
Moses
and
Aaron
,
would
to
God
we
had
dyed
in
the
lande
of
Egypt
,
when
we
sate
by
the
flesh
pots
,
and
oure
Lorde
at
the
euen
tyde
sente
them
quayles
,
and
in
the
mornynge
he
sente
theym
Manna
.
After
thys
when
he
shuld
geue
them
the
law
:
Exo.
19.
they
said
.
All
that
our
Lord
hath
said
,
we
wil
do
.
And
when
Moses
had
shewed
them
the
wordes
and
preceptes
,
the
whych
he
had
receyued
of
our
Lord
,
Exo.
24.
they
sayde
.
All
the
wordes
whych
our
Lord
hath
sayd
,
wyl
we
do
.
But
when
Moses
staid
long
in
the
mount
with
our
Lorde
about
the
description
of
the
tabernacle
,
Exo.
32.
the
people
gathered
them selues
together
vnto
Aaron
,
and
said
.
Make
vs
Gods
to
go
before
vs
.
After
that
the
Tabernacle
was
reared
vp
,
Nume.
11.
and
that
the
chefe
men
,
after
that
the
fighting
menne
and
Leuites
were
nombred
,
had
made
theyr
oblations
,
and
that
all
thynges
were
ordayned
howe
they
should
go
on
their
iourney
:
the
people
a
non
after
began
to
murmur
,
Nume.
21.
as
greaued
by
muche
labour
.
After
that
the
people
had
hard
the
spies
relation
,
they
murmured
and
wept
.
Nume.
14.
And
sayde
one
to
another
:
Let
vs
make
a
captain
,
and
retourn
vnto
Egipt
again
.
They
hearynge
,
that
theyr
murmuring
dyspleased
our
LORDE
ascended
vppe
into
the
Mountayne
,
and
against
Moses
wyll
and
pleasure
did
fight
and
wer
ouercomde
by
their
ennemyes
.
Nume.
14.
Agayne
in
the
sedition
of
Chore
,
there
rose
many
agaynste
Moses
and
Aaron
,
Nume.
16.
and
when
they
were
most
terriblye
punished
,
the
multitude
of
the
children
of
Israel
murmured
against
Moses
and
Aaron
,
sayinge
,
ye
haue
kylled
the
people
of
oure
Lorde
.
And
when
oure
Lorde
hadde
by
the
miracle
of
Aarons
rod
caused
them
to
ceasse
from
their
grudginge
,
Nume.
17.
they
sayed
.
Beholde
we
are
wasted
away
and
consumed
,
we
all
come
to
noughte
,
who
so
euer
commeth
nye
the
dwelling
of
our
Lorde
,
dyeth
.
Forthermore
they
proceded
&
came
to
the
waters
of
strife
,
Nume.
20.
where
they
chode
in
suche
manner
wyth
Moses
and
Aaron
,
that
they
lykewyse
mystrusted
the
diuine
power
.
And
therefore
oure
Lorde
punished
them
.
After
that
the
people
beganne
to
commit
whoredome
wyth
the
doughters
of
Moab
,
Nume.
25.
whyche
called
the
people
vnto
the
sacryfice
of
theyr
goddes
,
Israell
coupled
hym selfe
vnto
Baall
Peor
.
And
oure
Lorde
commaunded
the
heads
of
the
people
to
bee
hanged
vp
agaynst
the
sonne
.
When
Gedeon
hadde
delyuerd
the
chyldren
of
Israell
from
the
hande
of
Madian
,
and
had
slain
zebee
and
Salmana
,
the
men
of
Israell
sayed
vnto
him
,
Iudi.
8.
raygne
thou
ouer
vs
,
both
thou
thy
sonne
,
and
thy
sonnes
sonne
.
But
after
that
he
was
dead
hauinge
.70
.
sonnes
,
they
went
not
aboute
to
take
any
of
them
to
be
their
Lorde
&
ruler
.
Samuel
the
prophet
delyuered
the
people
of
Israel
from
the
hand
of
the
Philistines
,
1.
reg.
7.8
.
and
recouered
the
cityes
whiche
they
had
taken
from
Israell
.
Afterwards
they
gathered
them selues
together
,
&
demaunded
a
king
,
both
against
our
Lords
will
and
Samuels
.
Although
that
Dauid
ruled
and
gouerned
the
people
wel
,
2.
regu.
15.
and
had
wonne
many
victories
,
yet
they
sone
conspired
against
him
.
And
the
people
departing
from
him
,
encreased
with
Absolon
.
It
is
to
be
noted
,
that
when
Dauid
shoulde
returne
vnto
Ierusalem
,
the
people
would
haue
brought
him
thyther
with
greate
honoure
.
2.
re.
19.20
But
inasmuch
as
the
men
of
Iuda
had
commoned
and
spoken
with
them
of
the
ten
tribes
,
all
Israel
went
from
Dauid
,
&
folowed
Siba
the
sonne
of
Bochry
.
In
kinge
Salomons
time
,
the
children
of
Israell
had
aboundance
of
all
temporall
thinges
,
3.
reg.
10.12
and
floryshed
in
great
honour
,
and
yet
by
the
occasion
of
a
rughe
worde
,
all
they
for
the
most
parte
,
dyd
sone
leaue
and
departe
from
his
sonne
Roboam
.
When
the
children
of
Israel
hearde
of
the
terrible
power
of
Holofernes
,
they
occupyed
all
the
toppes
of
the
mountaines
,
Iudith
.
4.7
.
and
made
fast
the
townes
with
walles
,
and
prepared
corne
for
them
against
the
battail
.
Afterwards
when
they
felte
them selues
streyted
of
the
host
,
they
came
al
to
Osias
and
sayed
.
God
be
iudge
betwixte
vs
and
thee
,
for
thou
haste
dealt
euyll
wyth
vs
,
because
thou
speakest
not
peaceablye
wyth
the
kinge
of
Assirians
.
When
Ieremy
hadde
ended
all
the
words
that
our
Lord
had
commaunded
hym
to
speake
vnto
the
people
:
then
the
preastes
and
all
the
people
tooke
holde
vppon
him
,
I●re
.
26.
and
sayed
.
Thou
shalt
dye
.
And
afterwardes
,
the
Rulers
and
people
saied
vnto
the
preastes
.
This
man
maye
not
be
condempned
vnto
death
.
All
the
people
from
the
least
vnto
the
most
,
came
to
Ieremy
the
prophet
and
sayed
,
we
wyll
do
all
that
oure
Lorde
commaundeth
vs
,
Iere.
4●
.
43
whether
it
be
good
or
euil
.
But
they
tenne
daies
after
that
Ieremy
hadde
declared
the
wyll
and
pleasure
of
our
Lorde
vnto
them
,
saied
vnto
him
.
Thou
liest
our
Lord
hath
not
sent
thee
:
But
Baruch
the
sonne
of
Neria
prouoketh
against
vs
.
Nor
thei
wold
not
heare
the
voice
of
oure
Lorde
.
The
multitude
dyd
sone
beleue
the
two
preastes
:
Dani.
13.
and
condempned
Susanna
to
death
.
And
a
non
after
there
foloweth
.
The
people
returned
with
hast
,
and
came
vpon
the
two
preastes
,
and
dealte
with
them
,
euen
as
they
woulde
haue
done
wyth
their
neyghboure
.
Simon
knew
that
Triphon
dissembled
in
his
woordes
,
when
he
asked
Ionathas
two
sonnes
,
and
a
.
C.
talentes
of
siluer
,
yet
he
commaunded
that
it
shoulde
be
deliuered
:
1.
Mach.
13.
least
hee
shoulde
be
the
greater
enemy
against
the
people
of
Israel
:
and
say
:
because
he
sente
not
the
money
and
the
chyldren
,
therfore
is
Ionathas
dead
.
On
a
certaine
daye
when
that
our
Lorde
was
in
the
citye
of
Nazareth
,
the
Iewes
gently
desyred
him
,
to
do
such
miracles
there
,
Luc.
4.
as
he
had
done
at
Capernaum
:
But
after
he
had
a
litle
rebuked
and
checked
them
,
they
were
fylled
with
wrath
,
and
thrust
him
out
of
the
citye
,
and
would
haue
cast
him
downe
hedlyng
from
the
edge
of
the
hyll
.
When
our
lord
had
satisfied
.5000
.
men
with
.v.
loues
and
two
fishes
thei
would
haue
caught
him
to
make
him
king
.
Iohn
.
6.
But
sone
after
the
vnfaythful
bega●ne
to
dispute
and
aske
questions
:
sayinge
.
What
sygne
shewest
thou
,
that
we
maye
beleue
thee
.
When
the
Iewes
sawe
that
Lazarus
was
reuiued
,
and
that
our
Lorde
had
done
many
other
miracles
:
they
came
and
met
hym
wyth
greate
honoure
:
Iohn
.
12.
And
yet
at
euen
tyde
,
when
he
had
well
behelde
them
,
he
founde
not
one
that
inuited
,
or
that
calde
hym
whome
to
his
house
.
The
people
.v.
dayes
before
Ester
receiued
Iesus
with
great
myrth
and
and
honoure
,
Iohn
.
18.19
&
all
that
weke
the
people
were
muche
desirous
to
heare
hys
woordes
,
and
in
the
mournynge
they
came
to
him
into
the
temple
to
heare
him
.
But
on
the
.vi.
day●
folowynge
,
all
they
dyd
crye
,
crucifye
him
.
After
that
the
spirite
sate
vpon
ech
of
the
disciples
,
Act.
2.
the
mutitude
came
together
,
and
were
astonyed
.
Other
mocked
,
saying
,
these
men
are
full
of
new
wyne
.
But
Peter
stode
slyffe
in
thys
mater
and
excusynge
the
dyscyples
,
spake
many
thinges
vnto
them
,
alleging
the
words
of
Iohel
the
prophet
.
When
they
hearde
thys
,
they
were
pricked
in
theyr
hartes
,
askinge
what
they
shoulde
do
.
And
the
same
daye
there
were
Baptyzed
aboute
.3000
.
soules
.
Upon
a
certen
Sabothe
daye
,
the
whole
city
came
almoste
together
to
heare
the
worde
of
God
,
Act.
13.
the
whyche
Paul
and
Barnabas
preached
.
The
Iewes
spake
against
it
blaspheming
At
length
Paule
and
Barnabas
turned
them selues
to
preache
vnto
the
gentiles
.
Whan
the
gentiles
hearde
this
,
they
wer
glad
.
A
while
after
the
Iewes
moued
the
deuoute
wemen
,
&
the
chefe
men
of
the
citye
,
and
raysed
persecution
against
Paule
and
Barnabas
and
expelled
them
out
of
theyr
coastes
.
But
they
shoke
of
the
dust
of
theyr
fete
against
them
,
and
came
to
Iconium
.
When
Paule
and
Barnabas
were
at
Listris
a
citye
of
Lycaonia
,
&
that
Paule
had
cured
there
a
certen
creapell
:
Act.
14.
the
people
sayde
that
they
were
Gods
,
and
would
haue
done
sacrifice
vnto
them
.
But
they
declaring
that
thei
wer
but
mortal
men
,
pacified
the
people
that
they
did
them
no
sacrifice
.
Thither
came
certain
Iewes
,
which
when
they
had
perswaded
the
people
,
stoned
Paul
,
and
drue
him
out
of
the
citye
,
supposing
he
had
bene
dead
.
Certaine
men
which
had
a
mayde
the
prophesied
,
the
which
Paul
deliuered
of
the
deuil
,
did
so
moue
&
stir
the
magestrates
&
rulers
of
the
city
,
that
the
people
ran
so
against
Paule
and
Silas
his
felow
,
Act.
16.
that
they
rent
theyr
clothes
,
&
,
bet
them
with
rods
,
cast
them
into
pryson
,
and
made
their
fete
fast
in
the
stockes
.
And
the
next
after
they
praid
them
to
departe
.
Paule
being
at
Ephesus
,
and
doinge
there
many
miracles
,
a
certayne
manne
name
Demetrius
,
a
Syluer
smith
,
which
made
siluer
shrynes
for
Diana
,
called
together
workmen
of
lyke
occupa●ion
,
and
moued
so
great
trouble
in
the
city
,
Act.
19.
that
it
was
all
in
a
rore
and
confusyon
,
and
they
rushed
into
the
commen
hal
with
one
assent
,
and
the
most
part
knewe
not
wherefore
they
were
come
together
.
Then
were
Paule
and
his
felowes
in
great
daunger
of
body
,
but
the
town
clarke
speaking
faire
,
and
discreatlye
to
the
people
,
ceased
them
,
and
let
the
congregation
depart
euerye
man
to
hys
owne
house
.
On
a
certen
day
ther
was
in
Ierusalem
such
a
concourse
of
people
agaynst
Paule
,
that
they
bet
hym
,
and
drewe
him
so
out
of
the
temple
,
that
scarcely
the
hie
captayne
,
the
whyche
came
thither
with
his
Souldioures
coulde
come
by
him
.
Afterwardes
when
hee
had
declared
what
thinges
had
chanced
vnto
hym
,
al
they
of
Damasco
lift
vp
their
voyces
,
and
said
.
Away
with
him
,
Act.
21.22.23
.
for
it
is
no
reason
that
he
should
liue
.
The
next
day
following
,
Paule
cryed
out
in
the
counsel
,
men
and
brethren
,
I
am
a
Pharisey
,
the
sonne
of
a
Pharisey
,
then
there
arose
a
debate
betwene
the
Phariseis
and
the
Saduces
,
and
the
multitude
was
deuided
.
And
certaine
Phariseis
rose
vp
and
fought
,
saying
.
We
fynde
no
euell
in
thys
man
.
Though
a
spryte
or
an
angel
hath
appeared
and
spoken
to
him
let
vs
not
striue
against
God
.
When
that
Paule
,
after
the
shypwracke
that
happened
in
the
wynter
,
was
warminge
him selfe
at
the
fyre
:
ther
came
a
viper
out
of
the
heat
,
and
caughte
him
by
the
hande
,
when
the
straungers
saw
that
,
they
sayd
among
them selues
:
Act.
28.
No
doubte
this
man
is
a
murtherer
:
whome
though
he
haue
escaped
the
sea
,
yet
vengaunce
suffreth
not
to
lyue
.
Paule
shoke
of
the
viper
into
the
fyre
,
and
felt
no
harme
.
But
when
they
sawe
no
harme
come
to
him
,
they
chaunged
their
mynds
,
and
said
that
he
was
a
God
.
¶
Of
good
operations
and
workes
.
¶
Capitu.
Cxv.
OUr
Lord
put
man
in
the
garden
of
pleasure
,
to
dresse
and
keepe
it
.
Gen.
2.3
.
In
the
sweate
of
thy
face
shalt
thou
eat
thy
bread
.
And
after
that
,
our
Lord
put
hym
out
of
the
garden
of
pleasure
,
to
labor
the
ground
,
of
the
whyche
he
was
taken
&
made
.
And
so
note
thou
,
that
oure
LORD
woulde
manne
to
laboure
bothe
in
the
state
of
innocencye
,
and
also
after
hys
fal
.
Dauid
when
other
kynges
were
wonte
to
goe
forthe
to
battayle
,
1.
regu.
11.
tarryed
at
home
,
and
in
that
idlenesse
,
commytted
bothe
aduoutry
and
treason
.
Salomon
did
build
our
lords
house
and
his
owne
.
3.
regu
.
6.7
But
yet
note
:
that
hee
builded
our
Lordes
house
fyrste
.
And
although
the
worke
was
much
greater
,
yet
he
accomplyshed
all
in
a
lesse
time
.
The
workmen
wrought
industriously
,
2.
Para.
24.
and
sette
vppe
the
house
of
our
Lorde
in
as
good
estate
and
condytyon
as
it
was
before
,
and
strengthened
it
.
Hezechias
the
Kynge
of
Iuda
,
wrought
it
that
was
good
,
2.
Para.
31.
right
,
and
true
before
our
Lord
,
and
sought
hys
God
,
and
that
did
he
withal
his
hart
,
and
prospered
.
In
the
second
yere
that
the
children
of
Iuda
wer
returned
from
Babilon
,
1.
Esd.
3.
they
began
to
lay
the
foundation
of
the
temple
,
Iosue
the
sonne
of
Iosedech
,
and
his
brethren
ouer
loked
the
work
men
that
laboured
.
1.
Esd.
6.
Kinge
Darius
commaunded
that
our
Lordes
house
shuld
be
buylded
in
Ierusalem
,
&
that
the
expences
shuld
be
geuen
out
of
the
kinges
cofers
,
for
hindring
of
the
worke
.
1.
Esd.
4.
Note
that
the
workes
,
the
whyche
the
children
of
transmigration
made
as
concerninge
the
foundation
of
the
temple
,
and
the
wals
of
the
city
,
had
many
hinderers
.
Iona.
3.
God
beheld
the
workes
of
the
Niniuites
,
and
had
mercy
on
them
.
Mat.
20.
Idle
workmen
if
they
bee
called
to
wages
,
are
reproued
.
Our
Lord
commendeth
the
seruant
whiche
receiued
fiue
talentes
,
and
vsing
them
,
Mat.
25.
gaind
other
fiue
.
And
him
likewise
that
receiued
two
,
and
gayned
other
two
.
But
he
reproued
hym
which
receiued
one
talent
,
and
encreased
it
not
,
but
kept
and
reserued
it
vnprofitablye
.
The
two
disciples
which
constrained
our
Lord
to
abide
with
them
,
Luc.
24.
knew
him
not
by
hys
woordes
as
longe
as
they
wer
wyth
him
.
But
by
his
work
of
hospitality
and
breaking
of
breade
they
knew
him
.
Our
Lord
approued
the
woorke
of
Mary
Magdalen
when
she
anoynted
him
euen
as
he
sat
at
meat
,
Mar.
14.
notwithding
that
his
disciples
grudged
with
in
them selues
there
at
.
Christ
dothe
declare
,
that
chyldren
should
ensue
and
follow
the
laudable
workes
of
theyr
fathers
,
Iohn
.
8.
saying
.
If
ye
bee
the
children
of
Abraham
,
do
the
dedes
of
Abraham
.
Paule
the
Apostle
doth
compare
good
workes
to
sede
,
2.
Cor.
9.
of
the
whyche
a
man
soweth
litle
inough
,
and
yet
reapeth
plenteously
,
for
he
which
soweth
little
,
shal
reape
little
.
Paule
reprehended
the
Thessalonians
for
theyr
idlenesse
verye
sharplye
,
2.
Thes
3.
althoughe
in
a nother
place
hee
commendeth
them
.
And
saythe
,
that
if
anye
woulde
not
woorke
,
the
same
should
not
eat
.
Tabitha
was
Christes
dysciple
:
the
same
was
full
of
good
workes
&
and
almes
dedes
,
Act.
9.
which
she
did
.
And
therfore
when
she
was
dead
,
many
were
moued
to
praye
Peter
for
her
,
and
he
reuiued
her
againe
.
In
all
people
,
he
that
feareth
oure
Lord
,
Act.
10.
and
worketh
righteousnesse
,
is
accepted
with
him
.
Paule
beinge
at
Corinthe
,
abode
with
Aquila
and
Priscilla
,
Act.
18.
because
he
was
of
the
same
craft
,
&
wrought
.
Their
craft
was
to
make
tentes
.
¶
Of
mans
true
intention
in
doing
of
his
workes
.
Cap.
Cxvi
.
CAin
kild
his
brother
Abel
.
Dauid
Goliath
.
Ioab
Abner
,
and
Amasia
,
Herode
Antipas
,
Ihon
the
Baptist.
Agrippa
Iames.
Peter
wyth
a
word
slew
Ananias
and
Saphira
,
but
consider
their
diuers
intentions
and
causes
.
Abraham
when
our
Lord
promysed
him
a
childe
,
laughed
,
and
Sara
laughed
within
her selfe
.
Gen.
17.18
.
But
Abrahams
laughing
was
commended
,
and
Saras
reprehended
,
Pharao
sayd
,
I
haue
sinned
.
Ex.
9.
Dauid
said
,
I
haue
trespassed
.ii.
Re.
xii
.
Manasses
said
the
same
.2
.
Par.
33.
Iudas
saide
also
that
he
had
synned
.
Math.
27.
But
the
affections
and
intentions
of
theyr
heartes
were
verye
diuers
.
Moses
in
a
maner
spake
like
words
at
Raphidi
,
Exo.
17.
when
the
people
asked
water
to
drink
.
And
at
the
waters
of
strife
.
But
at
the
fyrste
tyme
he
was
in
no
doubt
,
as
he
was
in
the
second
.
As
it
appeareth
by
the
payn
that
followed
.
Nume.
20.
The
chyldren
of
Ruben
and
Gad
,
and
halfe
the
trybe
of
Manasses
,
Iosu.
22.
builded
an
aultare
,
but
in
an nother
intent
,
then
the
children
of
Israell
beleued
.
Our
Lord
commended
the
good
will
2.
regu.
7.
of
Dauid
intending
to
buylde
hym
a
temple
:
although
he
woulde
haue
no
temple
of
his
buildinge
.
Dauid
sent
not
for
Urias
,
whyche
was
in
the
host
,
to
exalte
hym
,
2.
regu.
11.
but
to
cloke
his
synne
,
the
which
he
had
committed
with
Urias
wife
.
Iudith
decketh
her self
very
curyously
,
but
all
that
deckinge
came
not
of
voluptuousnesse
,
Iudi.
10.
but
of
vertue
,
to
deliuer
the
people
of
God
oute
of
the
handes
,
of
theyr
most
enemy
.
That
Mardocheus
wold
not
worshyp
Aman
,
Esth.
3.
nor
bowe
hys
knee
vnto
hym
,
he
did
it
not
vpon
any
disobedyence
or
contempt
,
but
that
he
woulde
not
,
as
hee
saythe
,
geue
the
honoure
due
vnto
God
,
to
anye
mortall
creature
.
Herode
said
vnto
the
wisemen
,
that
when
they
had
found
the
childe
,
Math.
2.
they
should
send
hym
word
,
that
he
might
worshyppe
hym
also
.
But
hee
intended
one
thynge
,
and
pretended
an
other
.
Our
Lord
charged
the
two
blynde
men
to
whome
he
restored
their
sight
that
no
man
shoulde
know
of
it
:
mat.
9.
Yet
there
followeth
,
that
they
spreade
abrode
hys
name
in
al
the
land
,
wtthout
the
reproch
of
any
transgression
.
Our
Lord
dothe
adde
notablye
the
end
and
intention
,
whych
euery
man
ought
to
haue
doyng
wel
,
or
suffryng
euill
.
Blessed
are
ye
,
Mat.
5.10.19
.
when
men
reuile
you
&c.
For
mee
,
or
for
my
names
sake
.
And
who
soeuer
shal
geue
a
cup
of
colde
water
.
&c.
Or
who
so
leaueth
hys
house
.
&c.
Our
Lord
commaunded
that
men
should
geue
almes
and
faste
,
Mat.
6.
but
not
for
the
loue
and
fauour
of
men
,
least
perchaunce
such
good
workes
,
should
be
corrupted
&
depraued
throughe
an
euel
intention
.
Some
there
were
,
that
ensued
and
folowed
our
Lord
,
Iohn
.
6.
to
take
him
in
hys
words
:
some
other
to
eat
of
his
bread
.
And
other
,
that
he
or
his
frend
might
be
healed
of
theyr
diseases
,
and
some
,
to
be
eternally
saued
.
Herode
was
desirous
of
a
long
season
to
se
Iesus
,
Luc.
23.
not
of
any
deuotyon
,
but
vpon
hope
to
se
some
myracle
done
by
him
.
And
therfore
it
profited
hym
not
to
se
Iesus
.
¶
Of
Slouthfulnesse
and
negligence
.
¶
Capitu.
Cxvii
.
IAcob
hearynge
that
there
was
vitayles
and
corne
to
be
solde
in
Egypt
,
Gen.
42.
saide
vnto
hys
sones
,
Whye
neglect
you
this
mater
?
Get
you
downe
,
and
by
vs
that
,
that
is
nedefull
.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
in
the
desert
hadde
Aungels
breade
,
Nume.
11.
and
yet
being
blinded
,
they
desyred
the
metes
of
Egypte
.
Slouthfulnesse
and
tediousnes
is
vnto
manne
the
cause
of
impacience
,
Nume.
11.
and
carnall
desyre
:
and
the
occasion
of
many
lyes
as
it
is
euidente
in
the
boke
of
numbers
.
We
remember
the
fishe
which
we
did
eate
in
Egipte
for
naughte
.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
departed
from
mount
hor
,
Nume.
21.
and
began
to
fainte
by
the
way
,
and
war
weary
of
their
loboure
and
iourney
.
And
they
spake
against
God
and
Moses
,
saying
.
Our
soule
lotheth
this
light
breade
,
wherfore
our
Lorde
sente
fyerye
serpentes
amonge
the
people
.
Abner
kept
Saule
his
Lorde
verye
neglygentlye
:
2.
regu.
26.
for
when
Dauid
came
downe
into
hys
hoste
,
he
founde
noman
that
watched
.
Isboseth
Sauls
sonne
being
a
slepe
was
slayne
.
2.
regu.
4.
When
other
kinges
were
wont
to
go
a
warfare
,
2.
regu.
11.
Dauid
taried
at
whom
,
wher
that
he
,
by
thys
occasion
,
committed
aduoutry
and
most
hainusmurther
.
It
pleased
Ioas
the
kinge
of
Iuda
,
to
repayre
oure
Lordes
house
,
2.
Para.
24.
and
he
commaunded
the
Leuites
,
to
be
diligente
aboute
the
same
.
But
yet
they
did
theyr
parte
but
negligentely
:
and
therefore
the
kinge
reprehended
Ioiada
the
hye
preaste
.
Whylste
the
men
were
a
slepe
,
the
enuious
man
came
and
sowde
tares
amonge
the
corne
.
Mat.
13.
The
slothful
and
idle
are
reproued
,
and
they
that
do
work
rewarded
.
Mat.
20.
A
greate
tempest
arose
in
the
sea
,
Ionas
ga●e
hym
vnder
the
hatches
,
fell
a
slepe
.
Ionas
.
1.
&
So
the
master
of
the
shyp
came
,
and
saide
vnto
him
.
Why
slombrest
thou
?
Up
,
and
call
vpon
thy
god
.
Our
lord
did
reprehend
veri
sharply
Mat.
25.
the
slouthful
seruaunt
which
neglected
to
multiplye
and
encrease
the
talent
commytted
and
delyuered
vnto
hym
.
Mat.
25.
The
sleping
virgins
,
whose
lampes
were
not
prepared
,
wer
afterwardes
excluded
from
the
mariage
.
Mar.
14.
The
disciples
semed
to
be
at
the
hour
euen
very
heauy
and
slouthful
,
when
that
they
,
after
our
Lord
had
prayed
them
to
watche
,
dyd
sleape
continually
.
¶
Of
the
good
towardnesse
of
children
.
¶
Capitu.
Cxviii
.
IT
is
not
red
,
that
Isaac
,
when
hys
father
at
Gods
commaundemente
woulde
haue
offered
hym
vp
in
a
sacrifice
,
Gene.
12.
did
either
murmur
ther
at
,
or
run
his
waies
.
Ioseph
accused
hys
brethren
to
hys
father
of
an
exceading
greate
cryme
,
Gene.
27.
the
whych
accusement
in
hym
,
was
a
signe
that
he
detested
sinne
.
And
when
his
father
said
vnto
him
,
come
,
for
I
wyl
send
thee
to
thy
brethren
,
he
most
obediently
answered
,
here
am
I.
Samuel
beinge
yet
a
childe
,
was
a
minister
in
the
sighte
of
God
,
1.
regu
.
2.3
where
the
arke
of
God
was
.
When
Dauid
should
be
anoynted
king
,
1.
regu.
16.
he
was
a
little
one
in
the
fielde
and
kept
sheape
,
obeyinge
hys
father
humbly
and
abiectly
.
Ioas
the
sonne
of
Ioram
kynge
of
Iuda
,
2.
Para.
24.
was
but
a
childe
of
7●
yere
old
when
he
began
to
raign
,
he
dyd
that
which
was
right
and
good
before
our
Lorde
,
all
the
dayes
of
Iehoiada
the
priest
.
Iosias
was
viii
.
yeare
olde
when
he
began
to
raign
.
He
did
that
which
was
righte
,
4.
regu.
22.
good
,
and
pleasant
in
the
syght
of
oure
Lorde
,
and
yet
he
had
a
very
euell
father
,
and
graundfather
.
Though
Tobias
wer
yonger
then
all
other
in
the
tribe
of
Nephtaly
,
yet
did
not
he
behaue
him selfe
childishly
in
hys
woorkes
.
Tob.
1.4
.
And
afterwardes
when
hee
hadde
begotten
a
sonne
,
he
taught
him
from
his
childhode
to
fear
God
,
and
to
abstain
from
all
synne
.
Dani.
1.
Daniell
and
his
thre
companions
obseruing
the
lawe
of
God
,
without
Prophete
,
priest
,
or
master
,
lyued
soberly
,
iustly
,
and
deuoutlye
amonge
the
gentyles
chyldren
.
The
seuen
brethren
,
yonge
men
,
had
a
wonderfull
wysdome
in
their
aunswers
,
2.
Mach.
7.
and
a
maruelous
pacience
in
their
tribulations
.
Iohn
the
Baptist
grew
and
waxed
stronge
in
spirite
,
Luc.
1.
and
was
in
wyldernes
,
tyll
the
daye
came
when
he
should
shewe
him selfe
vnto
the
Israelytes
.
Our
sauiour
a
childe
of
.xii.
yeares
of
age
,
Luc.
2.
was
founde
in
the
temple
in
the
middes
of
the
doctours
,
hearinge
them
,
&
posing
them
.
And
after
that
,
he
went
downe
with
Mary
&
Ioseph
,
and
was
subiect
&
obedient
vnto
the.
¶
Of
the
societie
and
felowshyp
of
good
men
.
Ca.
119.
Gen.
18.
THis
is
greatlye
to
be
considered
,
that
if
ther
had
bene
found
ten
iuste
men
,
in
the
v.
synfull
Cities
,
that
for
their
sakes
,
our
Lord
would
haue
spared
all
the
reast
.
Iacob
said
vnto
Laban
,
it
was
but
tittle
that
thou
haddest
before
I
came
to
thee
,
Gen.
30.
and
nowe
thou
art
increased
&
made
rich
,
and
our
Lord
hathe
blessed
thee
for
my
sake
.
Our
lord
blessed
the
house
of
Egipt
for
Iosephes
sake
,
Gen.
41
and
increased
it
.
Iacob
was
well
accompanyed
that
sayd
,
Gene.
35.
let
vs
make
and
reare
vp
an
altare
vnto
our
Lord
,
for
he
hath
heard
me
in
the
day
of
mitribulation
:
&
was
wyth
me
in
the
way
which
I
went
.
Israell
serued
our
Lord
al
the
daies
of
Iosua
,
Iosu.
24.
and
the
elders
that
ouer
lyued
Iosna
,
the
whyche
knewe
all
the
workes
of
our
Lorde
that
he
had
done
for
Israel
.
The
children
of
Dan
tooke
Lachis
,
and
flue
the
men
,
Iudi.
18.
whiche
dwelt
carelesse
,
without
castinge
of
pearyls
,
and
hadde
no
society
nor
businesse
with
other
men
.
Saule
sent
sergeauntes
and
messengers
to
take
Dauid
that
was
wyth
Samuel
and
other
prophets
,
1.
regu.
19.
that
which
began
to
prophesy
,
and
Saule
came
,
and
prophecied
with
them
.
For
the
reuerence
and
honor
of
Iosaphat
king
of
Iuda
which
worshypped
God
,
4.
regu.
3.
Elizeus
the
prophet
obtayned
water
for
the
host
,
in
the
whych
were
two
euil
kinges
.
Tobias
would
haue
such
gestes
to
dine
with
him
,
Tob.
2.4.5
as
feared
God
,
and
he
saught
his
sonne
the
same
.
Eate
not
with
the
sinful
.
And
he
most
diligently
wold
know
wyth
whom
his
sonne
should
go
wythall
.
Yong
Tobias
wife
said
:
I
haue
not
kept
company
wyth
those
that
passe
their
time
in
sporte
:
Tobi.
3.
Neyther
haue
I
made
my self
partaker
with
them
that
walke
in
light
behauour
.
When
they
hearde
the
cruel
commaundement
of
king
Nabuchodonozor
,
that
all
the
wise
men
at
Babilon
should
be
put
to
deathe
:
Dani.
2.
they
calde
to
theyr
felowes
,
to
seke
mercy
at
gods
hand
.
Then
was
there
a
vision
shewed
vnto
Daniel
by
nyght
.
And
so
the
kyng
by
the
occasyon
of
hys
seruant
Daniel
,
spared
the
wyse
men
of
Babylon
.
After
the
death
of
Iudas
Machabeus
,
wycked
men
came
vp
,
1.
mach.
6.
and
there
was
a
great
dearth
in
the
lande
,
and
Bachides
made
the
vngratious
,
lordes
in
the
land
.
And
there
came
great
tribulation
in
Israel
,
the
whiche
perauenture
should
not
haue
chaunced
,
yf
they
had
had
Iudas
to
theyr
lord
and
master
.
When
the
fyrst
of
those
vii
.
brethren
was
fryed
in
the
cauldron
,
2.
Mach.
7.
the
other
with
theyr
mother
exhorted
one
another
to
die
strongly
and
manfully
.
Iudas
Marchabeus
went
to
take
the
city
of
Chytopolis
.
2.
Mach.
12.
But
for
the
Iewes
sake
which
were
within
it
,
the
which
they
intreated
louingly
,
he
dyd
them
no
euil
,
but
gaue
them
thanckes
,
exhorting
them
to
be
frendlye
vnto
hys
kindred
.
As
longe
as
Peter
remained
wyth
the
Apostles
,
Math.
26.
he
was
stedfast
&
sure
,
but
when
he
was
in
the
hye
pryestes
court
warming
him selfe
by
the
fyre
wyth
his
seruauntes
,
he
began
to
deny
our
Lord
.
Iohn
.
9.
Anon
after
that
our
Lorde
had
geuen
him
his
sighte
that
was
blynde
from
hys
byrthe
,
the
Phariseys
caste
him
out
of
the
sinagoge
.
But
the
beninge
Lord
Iesus
receiued
him
among
his
faithful
.
When
all
the
disciples
were
wyth
one
accord
together
,
Act.
2.
the
holye
ghoste
came
vpon
them
,
and
inestimably
did
teach
them
and
strengthen
them
.
It
is
thus
wrytten
of
the
faythfull
,
the
which
wer
in
the
primitiue
churche
.
Al
that
beleued
kept
them selues
together
,
Act.
2.
and
had
al
things
commen
.
Then
followeth
.
They
did
eat
theyr
meate
together
,
wyth
gladnesse
and
singlenesse
of
hart
,
praising
our
lord
,
and
hande
fauoure
wyth
all
the
people
.
Saule
after
his
conuersyon
came
to
Ierusalem
,
and
assaide
to
couple
him self
to
the
disciples
,
but
they
wer
al
afraid
,
and
fled
from
hym
,
and
beleued
not
that
he
was
a
disciple
.
But
Barnabas
tooke
him
,
Act.
9.
&
brought
him
to
the
Apostles
.
The
men
which
were
wyth
Paule
in
the
ship
,
when
the
greate
tempest
raged
,
Act.
27.
were
all
saued
,
because
Paule
was
in
theyr
company
.
For
the
aungel
of
our
Lord
saide
vnto
hym
.
Loe
,
God
hathe
geuen
thee
all
theym
that
saile
with
thee
.
¶
Of
the
society
and
fellowshyp
of
euell
men
.
Capi.
Cxx.
ABraham
departed
wel
from
the
Caldees
,
Gen.
11.15
.
where
men
were
infected
with
Idolatrye
,
so
that
oure
Lord
remembreth
that
,
as
a
benefite
saying
.
I
am
the
Lord
that
broughte
the
out
of
Hur
of
the
Caldees
.
A
man
shuld
forsake
and
leaue
his
country
not
only
in
body
,
but
also
in
thought
and
affection
.
Gene.
12.
Where
vpon
our
lord
sayde
vnto
Abraham
,
which
was
gone
out
of
his
countrye
in
body
.
Get
thee
out
of
thy
countrye
.
&c.
And
note
the
promises
whiche
were
made
there
.
We
rede
not
that
our
lord
appeared
vnto
Abraham
as
long
as
he
was
in
companye
wyth
euill
men
in
Hur
of
the
Caldees
,
Gen.
13.15.17.18
.
it
is
not
red
that
the
lord
apeared
to
him
although
he
was
taken
for
a
good
man
.
But
after
hee
departed
thence
,
we
reade
that
he
was
oftentymes
visyted
wyth
deuine
apparitions
.
Gen.
13.19
.
Lot
by
the
occasyon
of
the
wycked
Sodomites
,
with
whome
he
inhabyted
and
dwelt
,
suffred
great
iniuryes
and
wronges
.
It
appeareth
by
Lot
,
how
harde
it
is
to
leaue
the
accustomed
companye
of
the
euel
:
Gene.
19.
the
which
could
euen
scarcely
be
drawen
away
by
the
angell
from
the
Sodomites
.
Gen.
21.
Ismaels
play
and
pastime
with
Isaac
,
dyspleased
Sara
.
Gen.
28.
Our
Lord
many
diuers
manner
of
wayes
dyd
comfort
Iacob
,
auoidyng
the
companye
of
his
wicked
brother
.
Iacob
wold
not
go
on
wyth
his
vngratious
and
euell
brother
,
Gene.
33.
although
he
had
pacified
him
with
giftes
:
Not
withstanding
his
brother
instantlye
desired
hym
,
and
hadde
shewed
hym
signes
and
tokens
of
dilection
&
loue
.
Moses
said
to
the
congregation
of
Israel
:
Nume.
26.
depart
from
the
tents
of
these
wycked
men
,
and
touch
nothynge
of
theyrs
,
least
ye
pearyshe
in
all
theyr
synnes
.
Our
Lord
sayd
to
Moses
,
commaund
the
children
of
Israel
that
they
.
when
they
enter
into
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
Nume.
33.
destroy
al
the
inhabitors
of
the
land
:
but
if
ye
wyl
not
destroy
them
,
they
the
remayne
,
shall
be
as
it
were
prickes
in
youre
eyes
,
and
Dartes
in
youre
sydes
.
By
the
occasyon
of
Acham
whyche
toke
wyth
him
of
the
excommunicate
thynges
of
Iericho
,
Iosu.
7.
the
people
were
ouerthrowne
in
battayle
.
Through
certaine
chyldren
of
Beliall
,
the
whych
had
commytted
a
detestable
dede
against
the
Leuites
wife
:
Iudi.
19.20
al
the
children
of
Beniamin
,
fewe
excepted
,
were
slaine
.
The
chyldren
of
Israel
would
not
destroy
the
inhabyters
of
the
land
,
Iudi.
1.2
as
the
Lord
commaunded
them
,
&
therefore
theyr
chaunce
was
vnfortunate
and
euell
.
The
familiaritye
and
amitye
that
Amnon
Dauids
sonne
hadde
wyth
Ionadab
,
3.
regu.
13.
gaue
hym
an
occasion
and
a
waye
to
enforce
Thamar
hys
syster
.
Many
simple
persons
drue
vnto
Absolon
rebellyng
agaynste
hys
father
:
2.
regu
.
15
the
whych
would
neuer
haue
conspired
against
Dauid
,
if
they
had
contynued
with
good
and
peaceable
men
at
Ierusalem
.
For
certain
which
were
yet
alyue
of
the
house
and
family
of
Saul
,
2.
regu.
21.
ther
fel
a
great
hunger
in
the
land
,
vntyll
that
they
,
at
the
peticion
of
the
Gabanites
,
were
hanged
.
Iosaphat
the
king
of
Iuda
was
almost
slaine
goynge
to
warfare
wyth
Achab
,
2.
Para.
19.
and
was
reproued
by
the
lordes
prophet
,
saying
.
Thou
helpest
the
vngodlye
,
and
louest
them
that
hate
the
lord
,
and
therefore
thou
deseruest
the
ire
and
anger
of
the
lord
.
Ochozias
king
of
Iuda
,
walked
in
Achabs
wayes
,
4.
reg.
8.
and
did
euill
before
the
lord
.
The
cause
foloweth
,
for
he
was
Achabs
sonne
in
law
.
Elizeus
the
prophet
said
vnto
Iosaphat
king
of
Israel
,
2.
Pat.
20.
because
thou
hast
ioyned
thy self
wyth
Ochozia
,
the
lord
hath
broken
thy
workes
,
and
destroid
thy
shyps
.
The
man
of
God
came
to
Amasia
king
of
Iuda
,
2.
para
.
25
and
said
.
O
king
let
not
the
armye
of
Israel
come
wyth
thee
,
for
the
lord
is
not
with
Israel
.
But
if
thou
thinke
that
the
battayl
doth
consyst
in
the
strength
of
the
hoast
,
God
shall
make
thee
fall
before
thy
ennemye
.
When
the
chyldren
of
Israel
aft●r
theyr
comming
agayne
from
Babylon
,
1.
Esd.
3.4
.
were
a
buildinge
the
Temple
,
their
aduersaries
wold
haue
builded
with
them
:
but
they
vsing
good
counsail
,
refused
them
.
When
all
the
other
wente
to
the
golden
calues
,
Tob.
1.
which
Ieroboam
●ad
made
,
Tobias
alone
fled
al
their
companies
,
and
went
to
Ierusalem
to
worshyp
the
lord
God
of
Israel
.
Blessed
Iob
sayd
,
I
am
the
brother
of
Dragons
,
Iob.
30.
and
the
companyon
of
Estriches
.
esa.
6.
When
Esay
hadde
sayde
,
I
am
a
man
of
vncleane
lyppes
,
he
sheweth
the
cause
why
.
For
I
dwell
amonge
people
that
hathe
vncleane
lyppes
also
.
It
was
said
vnto
Ezechiel
,
vnfaithfull
,
and
subuerters
are
wyth
thee
,
eze.
2.
and
thou
dost
dwel
amonge
Scorpyons
.
The
wycked
hurt
one
another
,
for
the
two
old
men
toke
audacitye
and
boldnesse
of
thys
to
accuse
Susanna
:
Dani.
13.
because
they
both
agreed
to
one
myschefe
.
So
longe
as
Iudas
Machabeus
fought
for
hys
people
,
1.
mach.
8.9
trusting
to
the
ayd
and
healpe
of
God
,
al
thyng
prospered
wyth
hym
,
but
after
that
he
made
amitye
and
societye
wyth
the
mooste
puissaunt
Romaines
,
sone
after
hee
was
ouercumd
,
and
slaine
in
battail
.
The
like
thing
chanced
to
Ionathas
Iudas
brother
.
1.
mach.
12.
Peter
being
with
the
disciples
at
the
supper
of
oure
Lorde
,
was
verye
bolde
and
sure
,
mat.
26.
but
when
he
came
to
the
hie
priestes
courte
,
he
at
the
voyce
of
a
wenche
denyed
our
Lorde
.
The
blynde
manne
that
sat
by
the
waye
syde
begginge
,
Luc.
18.
cryed
vnto
our
Lorde
Iesus
.
And
they
that
went
before
,
rebuked
hym
,
that
hee
shoulde
holde
hys
peace
.
He
that
was
borne
blynde
,
whome
oure
Lorde
restored
vnto
his
syghte
agayne
,
Ihon.
9.
was
not
counted
amonge
the
faythfull
of
christ
,
vntyll
the
Pharysees
,
hadde
thrust
hym
oute
of
the
synagoge
.
At
tymes
,
many
euyll
and
wicked
persons
drawe
to
one
euil
society
and
felowshippe
,
Nume.
22.
to
hurte
those
that
bee
good
.
So
came
Balaac
and
Balaam
together
to
cursse
the
people
of
Israell
.
Adonizedech
king
of
Ierusalem
,
and
other
foure
kinges
came
together
against
the
Gabaonites
,
Iosu.
10.
because
they
had
made
peace
with
Iosue
.
Also
Iabin
the
kinge
of
Asor
and
other
.30
.
kinges
came
against
Iosue
,
and
the
chyldren
of
Israell
.
Iosu.
11.
And
the
fyue
princes
of
the
Philistines
,
of
Canane
,
of
Sydon
,
and
Euei
.
Item
Madian
&
Amal●ch
,
and
other
nations
of
the
East
.
And
thus
is
that
sayinge
of
Esay
vnderstanded
.
Siria
rested
vpon
Ephraim
,
that
is
the
ten
tribes
,
Esa.
7.
and
the
kinge
of
Siria
agreed
in
one
,
vtterlye
to
extirpate
and
destroye
the
king
of
Iuda
.
Luc.
23
Agayne
at
the
tyme
of
oure
Lordes
passyon
.
Herode
and
Pilate
were
made
frendes
.
Panle
doth
commende
the
Philipians
sayinge
.
In
the
myddes
of
a
croked
and
a
peruerse
natyon
,
Philip.
2.
amonge
whome
ye
shyne
as
lyghtes
in
the
worlde
.
Act.
2.
Peter
the
Apostle
sayed
vnto
certayne
Iewes
which
harde
the
worde
of
God
:
Saue
your selues
from
thys
vntowarde
generation
.
Paulus
Sergius
the
ruler
desired
to
heare
the
worde
of
God
:
But
he
had
with
hym
one
Elimas
the
sorcerer
,
Act.
13.
a
pseude
prophet
,
a
Iewe
;
the
which
withstode
Paule
and
Barnabas
,
sekinge
to
turne
the
ruler
away
from
the
faith
.
The
men
of
Listria
were
of
suche
simplicity
,
that
they
estemed
Paule
and
Barnabas
to
be
gods
,
and
come
downe
to
the
earthe
in
the
likenes
of
menne
.
And
when
Paule
had
euen
skarsely
apaysed
them
,
and
had
begonne
to
shewe
them
the
way
of
truth
:
thether
came
certayne
Iewes
,
the
whiche
perswaded
the
people
so
,
that
they
stoned
Paule
,
and
lefte
him
for
dead
.
When
that
our
Lordes
worde
did
stronglye
encrease
and
growe
in
Ephesus
,
and
the
god
did
many
myracles
there
by
Paule
:
Act.
19.
Demetrius
whiche
made
siluer
shrynes
for
Diana
,
called
together
workemen
of
like
occupation
,
and
moued
a
greate
sedytion
against
Paule
.
¶
Of
good
prosperity
.
Capitu.
Cxxi
.
THe
aboundaunce
of
temporall
thinges
,
is
oftentymes
the
occasion
of
muche
synne
,
as
in
that
regyon
and
countrey
the
whiche
was
watered
,
and
lyke
the
garden
of
our
Lord
,
Gen.
13.
and
like
the
land
of
Egipt
as
thou
commest
vnto
zoar
,
the
whiche
the
wicked
Sodomites
dyd
inhabite
.
When
Gedeon
was
litle
and
threshed
wheate
,
Iudi.
6.8
.
hee
was
good
,
and
the
Aungell
of
oure
Lorde
did
visite
him
.
But
after
he
had
obtayned
the
victorye
against
the
Madianites
,
he
mysbehaued
hym selfe
.
Saule
or
euer
he
was
made
kinge
,
was
good
,
1.
regu.
15.
but
after
he
toke
vpon
him
to
rule
,
he
waxed
proude
,
and
brake
oure
Lordes
commaundement
.
After
that
Dauid
had
made
greate
war
and
had
gotten
many
victoies
of
hys
ennemies
,
2.
regu.
11.
he
remayninge
in
quietnes
at
Ierusalem
,
committed
aduouterye
,
and
afterwardes
ensued
murther
.
Dauid
by
the
occasion
of
the
multitude
of
his
subiectes
,
2.
regu.
24.
waxed
proud
:
and
caused
his
people
to
be
numbred
:
But
yet
note
,
how
greuously
he
was
punished
.
In
Salomons
tyme
siluer
was
of
no
valure
:
3.
reg.
10.11
For
in
Ierusalem
syluer
was
as
plenteous
as
stones
.
But
note
,
how
maruelus
and
how
terrible
a
thinge
it
was
that
his
abundaunce
of
thinges
hurte
him
more
,
then
hys
wisedome
auayled
him
,
Or
euer
Ieroboam
had
dominion
and
rule
ouer
the
.x.
tribes
,
3
regu.
12.
we
rede
not
that
he
was
euyl
,
but
that
he
was
a
good
yong
man
and
a
deligent
:
but
sone
after
he
had
obtayned
the
kyngdome
,
he
made
golden
calues
,
and
leaste
hee
shoulde
bee
tourned
oute
of
hys
domynion
and
rule
,
hee
auerted
and
tourned
the
people
from
GOD
.
Amasias
the
kynge
of
Iuda
made
warre
against
Edome
.
4.
reg.
14
Where
vpon
hys
hart
became
proud
,
and
intended
to
fight
against
Ioas
the
kinge
of
Isell
,
but
he
prosperd
not
.
When
Roboams
kingedome
was
fortified
,
2.
Para.
11.
and
comforted
,
he
forsoke
the
lawe
of
oure
Lorde
,
and
all
Israell
wyth
hym
.
When
Osias
the
kinge
of
Iuda
became
myghtye
,
2.
Para.
20.
hys
harte
arose
to
his
destruction
for
hee
wente
into
the
temple
to
burne
incense
vppon
the
aulter
of
incense
.
Manasses
kinge
of
Ierusalem
was
exceadynge
euyll
.
2.
Para.
33
But
afterwardes
being
bounde
in
Babilon
,
and
in
tribulation
,
he
prayde
vnto
oure
Lorde
,
and
dyd
exceadinge
greate
penaunce
before
our
Lord
.
They
dyd
eat
and
were
fylled
,
and
became
fat
,
2.
Esd.
9
and
lyued
in
wealth
thorow
thy
greate
goodnes
.
And
prouoked
thee
to
anger
.
Wordly
prosperity
doth
somtimes
multiplye
and
muche
encrease
and
bringe
carnall
frendes
together
,
Tobi.
2.11
.
the
whiche
aduersitye
dothe
auoyde
and
flye
,
for
Tobias
kinsmen
and
frends
,
after
he
had
recouered
his
sight
,
and
was
enriched
,
came
vnto
him
:
the
whiche
thinge
is
not
redde
that
they
dyd
as
longe
as
he
was
blynde
,
and
that
hys
wyfe
went
to
the
weauinge
worke
.
After
that
Nabuchodonozor
hadde
ouercomde
Arphaxat
the
king
of
Medes
,
his
kingdome
was
exalted
,
Iudith
.
1.
and
his
hart
was
lyfte
vp
.
Although
Aman
was
next
vnto
the
mighty
and
puissaunt
king
Ahaswerus
,
Esth.
3.5
.
and
had
great
richesse
,
children
,
and
frendes
,
yet
he
was
troubled
and
vexed
that
Mardocheus
woulde
not
bow
hys
kne
vnto
him
,
as
though
he
had
had
nothyng
.
Note
the
shortnesse
of
this
prosperity
.
As
long
as
the
plage
of
the
lorde
was
ouer
Iob
,
althoughe
certayne
frendes
came
vnto
hym
,
yet
they
wer
onerous
and
heauye
comfortors
,
nor
it
is
not
red
that
they
gaue
hym
any
thing
.
But
after
the
lorde
had
geuen
Iob
twise
as
much
as
he
had
before
,
then
came
there
vnto
hym
al
his
brethren
,
and
all
that
had
bene
of
his
acquaintance
before
,
Iob.
42.
and
dyd
comforte
him
:
and
euery
one
gaue
him
a
shepe
and
an
earing
of
gold
.
The
Image
,
whyche
Nabuchodonozor
sawe
,
Dani.
2.
was
smitten
of
a
stone
,
hewen
oute
of
a
mountaine
,
and
was
broken
to
poulder
,
doth
sufficientlye
declare
worldly
prosperity
to
be
nothing
.
The
Children
of
Zambry
made
a
great
marriage
.
1.
macha
.
9.
And
the
Iewes
wyth
Ionathas
slue
manye
of
them
.
Thus
the
marriage
was
tourned
to
mourning
,
and
the
noyse
of
their
melodye
into
lamentation
.
King
Ptolomy
of
Egipt
,
after
that
Alexander
the
kinge
of
Siria
was
ouercumd
,
1.
Mach.
11.
&
dryuen
into
Araby
,
was
exalted
,
and
his
honor
increased
:
Gadiel
the
Arabian
smote
of
Alexanders
head
,
and
sent
it
to
Ptolomy
,
but
the
third
daye
after
,
died
kinge
Ptolomy
him self
.
The
yong
manne
that
inquyred
of
Christ
,
mat●
.
19.
how
he
mighte
haue
eternall
life
,
had
many
and
great
possessions
,
and
therefore
when
oure
Lorde
gaue
him
the
counsel
of
perfection
,
he
went
his
wayes
sory
.
Peter
denyed
our
Lord
in
the
high
priestes
palace
.
math.
26.
The
Iewes
receiued
our
Lord
into
Ierusalem
solempnlye
:
math.
21.
but
after
hee
had
wel
beheld
them
,
towardes
euen
,
he
went
to
Bethany
.
For
he
founde
not
one
that
woulde
receiue
him
into
hys
house
,
and
lodge
him
.
The
example
that
our
Lord
dothe
vse
,
Luc.
12.
and
put
by
the
riche
man
,
whose
ground
brought
forth
plentiful
frutes
,
doth
greatly
serue
vs
to
despise
the
aboundance
of
temporall
thinges
.
For
when
he
most
diligently
thoughte
to
breake
down
and
destroy
his
barnes
,
and
build
greater
.
God
said
vnto
him
Thou
fole
,
this
night
will
the
deuils
fetch
away
thy
soul
from
thee
.
Then
whose
shall
those
thinges
be
,
whyche
thou
hast
prouided
?
The
biers
of
the
farme
,
and
Oxen
,
and
he
that
maried
a
wife
were
calde
to
our
Lordes
supper
,
Luc.
14.
and
they
,
as
being
busy
about
other
thinges
,
excused
them selues
but
the
poore
,
and
the
feble
were
brought
in
.
Our
Lorde
beholdinge
the
citye
of
Ierusalem
,
Luc.
19.
being
in
temporal
peace
,
and
ignoraunte
of
the
miseryes
that
were
to
come
:
wept
on
it
,
sayinge
.
If
thou
haddest
knowne
,
thou
woulde
wepe
.
When
the
people
gaue
a
shout
,
He
rode
hauinge
on
his
royall
apparell
,
sitting
in
his
seat
,
and
makyng
an
oration
vnto
them
,
Act.
12.
they
said
.
It
is
the
voyce
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
manne
.
And
immediatly
the
aungell
of
oure
lord
smote
hym
,
because
he
gaue
not
GOD
the
honoure
,
and
he
was
eaten
of
Wormes
,
and
gaue
vppe
the
Ghoste
.
¶
Of
worldly
curiosity
.
Capi.
Cxxii
.
THe
occasyon
of
the
fyrst
transgression
semeth
to
haue
hadde
hys
beginnynge
of
thys
,
Gen.
3.
that
Eue
did
lysten
curiously
vnto
the
serpent
,
and
did
curiously
behold
the
tre
forbode
.
Dina
the
doughter
of
Lia
,
went
out
to
se
wemen
of
the
land
.
Gen.
34.
Ther
foloweth
,
that
she
was
sene
,
rauyshed
,
and
forced
.
Our
lorde
commaunded
Moses
to
saye
vnto
the
people
:
Exo.
19.
beware
ye
goe
not
vp
into
the
mount
,
or
touche
the
border
of
it
.
Who
so
euer
toucheth
the
mount
,
shall
surely
dye
.
And
after
a
few
wordes
.
Charge
the
people
,
that
they
prease
not
vp
to
see
our
lorde
,
and
so
manye
of
them
pearyshe
.
Our
lord
sayd
vnto
Moses
,
that
Aaron
and
hys
sonnes
only
should
enter
into
the
holy
tabernacle
.
Nume.
4.
And
that
other
by
no
curiosity
shoulde
see
what
thinges
were
in
the
sanctuary
,
vntyl
they
were
folden
vp
,
least
they
dye
.
Ozias
the
king
of
Iuda
,
went
into
the
temple
of
our
Lord
,
2.
Para.
16.
toke
the
Censar
,
and
woulde
haue
burnte
insence
vpon
the
aultar
of
insence
.
The
whiche
thing
pertaind
not
to
hys
office
,
but
to
the
priestes
,
and
by
and
by
the
leprosy
sprange
in
his
forehead
.
When
the
Iewes
sawe
that
oure
Lord
did
manifest
and
profitable
miracles
,
Luc.
11.
they
would
not
so
,
but
sought
for
a
signe
from
heauen
.
When
Herode
the
Tetrarch
sawe
Iesus
,
Luc.
23.
he
was
exceading
glad
,
not
of
any
deuotion
,
but
of
a
curiosity
,
for
he
trusted
to
se
some
miracle
don
by
him
so
that
the
syght
of
oure
LORDE
did
litle
profyte
hym
,
but
hurte
hym
rather
.
Act.
1.
Our
Lord
refraind
the
curiosity
of
his
Disciples
,
whiche
woulde
haue
known
the
time
of
his
second
aduent
and
comminge
,
sayinge
.
It
is
not
for
you
to
know
the
tymes
,
or
the
seasons
,
whyche
the
father
hathe
putte
in
hys
owne
power
.
Act.
8.
It
semeth
to
haue
bene
of
a
curiosity
,
that
Simon
Magus
woulde
haue
bene
baptised
,
in
as
much
as
he
sawe
the
sygnes
and
miracles
which
Phillip
did
.
Act.
17.
The
Atheniens
,
and
straungers
cald
Paule
for
no
nother
thynge
,
but
to
tell
,
to
see
,
or
to
heare
some
newe
thyng
.
When
Paule
preached
in
the
city
of
Ephesus
,
Act.
19.
many
of
them
which
vsed
curious
craftes
,
brought
their
bokes
,
and
burned
them
before
all
men
.
The
Apostle
Paul
doth
reprehend
and
reproue
certayne
Thessalonians
which
walcked
vnquietly
,
2.
Thes.
3.
and
vnordinatly
,
working
not
at
all
,
but
being
busy
bodies
.
The
Apostle
monisheth
to
auoyde
yong
widowes
,
and
he
dothe
often
reproue
those
whiche
vage
abrode
,
1.
Timo.
5.
are
idle
,
and
curious
,
and
warneth
vs
to
exchue
them
,
that
learne
to
goe
from
house
to
house
,
that
wander
aboute
,
and
that
shewe
and
sell
them selues
,
speaking
thinges
which
are
not
comly
,
and
when
they
haue
liued
luxuryously
,
they
wil
marry
.
¶
Of
the
greate
faithe
of
wemen
.
Capi.
Cxxiii
.
THe
Apostle
commendeth
the
faith
of
Raab
,
Hebr.
11.
whyche
pearished
not
wyth
them
that
were
disobedient
,
Iosu.
2.
when
she
had
receiued
the
spyes
to
lodging
peaceably
.
Ruth
remayned
wyth
her
mother
in
law
Noemy
,
Ruth
.
1.2
.
sayinge
.
Thy
people
shall
be
my
people
,
and
thy
God
,
my
God
.
And
Booz
afterwardes
said
vnto
her
.
Our
Lorde
quite
thy
woorke
,
and
a
ful
reward
be
geuen
the
of
our
Lorde
,
vnto
whome
thou
arte
come
,
and
vnder
whose
wynges
thou
arte
come
to
abide
.
3.
regu.
17.
A
widow
woman
of
Sarepta
,
beleued
Elias
the
prophets
woordes
,
althoughe
he
commaunded
her
to
doe
a
thing
very
hard
to
be
done
.
2.
Mach.
7.
That
wonderfull
and
maruelous
mother
the
whiche
sawe
the
vii
.
brethren
,
her
sonnes
tormented
in
one
day
,
and
did
strongly
animate
them
to
die
for
the
law
of
God
,
dyd
very
well
confesse
the
creation
of
the
worlde
,
&
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
As
touchinge
the
misterye
of
oure
Lordes
incarnation
,
Luc.
1.
wemen
were
more
prompt
and
readye
to
beleue
it
then
men
.
For
Zachry
was
reproued
by
the
aungel
of
incredulity
:
because
thou
beleuest
not
my
wordes
.
&c.
But
we
reade
that
Elizabeth
was
not
reprehensible
,
but
commendable
,
the
which
euen
assone
as
Mary
was
com
cried
out
,
blessed
art
thou
among
wemen
,
and
blessed
is
the
frute
of
thy
wombe
.
In
like
manner
the
blessed
virgyn
is
to
be
commended
,
Luc.
1.
the
which
gaue
creadit
vnto
the
angell
,
sayinge
vnto
her
,
that
she
should
conceiue
of
the
holy
ghoste
.
And
Anna
the
widow
&
prophetesse
spake
vnto
all
men
,
Luc.
1.
that
loked
for
the
redempcion
of
Israel
,
of
a
childe
that
was
borne
.
Our
Lord
said
vnto
Mary
Magdalen
.
Thy
faith
hath
saued
thee
,
Luc.
7.
go
in
peace
.
And
the
woman
that
had
an
issue
of
bloud
,
Luc.
8.
had
so
greate
faythe
vnto
oure
Lord
,
that
it
suffised
her
only
to
touch
the
hem
of
his
raiment
.
And
therfore
she
deserued
to
heare
a
swete
woorde
of
oure
Lorde
.
Doughter
,
bee
of
good
cheare
and
comfort
,
thy
faythe
hathe
saued
thee
.
The
woman
of
Canane
nother
for
longe
expectatyon
,
mat.
15.
nor
yet
for
sharpe
aunswer
,
lefte
of
to
crye
vnto
oure
LORDE
,
and
therefore
at
length
she
hearde
.
O
woman
,
greate
is
thy
faythe
,
be
it
vnto
thee
,
euen
as
thou
wylt
.
The
woman
of
Samaria
did
fully
confesse
,
saying
,
Iohn
.
4.
Messias
is
come
,
whych
is
called
Christ
And
afterwards
many
of
the
Samaritans
beleued
in
our
Lord
,
for
the
saying
of
the
woman
.
Marthas
confessyon
of
faith
,
which
said
,
I
beleue
that
thou
art
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
,
Iohn
.
11.
which
should
come
into
the
world
,
was
verye
like
the
confessyon
of
Peter
.
We
read
of
many
men
that
doubted
of
oure
Lordes
resurrectyon
,
math.
28.
and
how
that
our
Lord
reproued
their
in
credulity
and
hardnes
of
hart
.
Ther
is
no
such
thinge
red
of
wemen
.
But
that
when
our
Lord
rose
.
Fyrst
of
all
he
appeared
to
a
woman
,
that
is
to
Mary
Magdalen
,
and
she
wyth
spede
brought
the
tidinges
vnto
the
Disciples
,
the
whiche
were
in
heauinesse
.
A
certaine
woman
calde
Lydia
a
seller
of
purple
hard
Paule
preache
,
Act.
16.
whose
hart
our
Lord
opened
,
and
she
was
baptised
,
and
her
houshold
.
¶
Of
the
wisdome
of
wemen
.
Capi.
Cxxiiii
.
SAra
did
wisely
vnderstand
and
perceiue
,
Gene.
21.
that
the
play
betwene
Isaac
&
Ismael
was
not
good
,
and
it
was
the
Lordes
wil
,
that
Abraham
should
agre
vnto
Saras
wyll
,
&
to
heare
her
voyce
.
Rebecca
was
verye
wilye
and
subtile
to
procure
,
Gen.
27.
that
Iacob
might
obtain
his
fathers
blessynge
,
the
which
was
due
vnto
the
fyrste
borne
.
And
afterwardes
she
caused
hym
euen
wyttely
to
auoyd
his
brothers
anger
.
Raab
the
harlot
did
very
discreatly
hide
the
spies
,
Iosu.
2.
so
that
there
by
,
she
wholy
deliuered
and
saued
her selfe
,
and
all
her
houshold
.
Delbora
Lapidoths
wife
a
prophesesse
.
Iudged
the
people
of
Israel
,
Iuhi.
4
and
laught
Barach
Abinoams
son
,
what
he
should
do
,
to
deliuer
the
people
of
God
,
from
the
handes
of
Sisara
.
Noemi
was
very
careful
and
wise
,
to
inuent
howe
Ruth
an
aliane
,
Ruth
.
2.
and
her
doughter
in
lawe
,
myghte
marry
wyth
that
noble
and
mightye
manne
Booz
.
Anna
Samuels
mother
discretlye
excused
her selfe
:
1.
regu.
1.
as
touchinge
that
,
that
Hely
the
preast
layed
vnto
her
,
when
she
required
a
chlde
of
god
.
Abigaile
throughe
her
wisedome
,
eloquence
,
1.
●egu
.
25.
and
liberality
,
saued
her
husbandes
Nabals
lyfe
,
and
letted
Dauyd
from
commyttynge
of
murther
.
The
wisewoman
Thecuris
,
induced
Dauid
to
fetche
his
sonne
Absolon
home
againe
.
2.
regu.
14.
As
Ioab
besieged
the
citye
of
Abel
.
A
wise
woman
spake
so
vnto
hym
,
2.
regu.
21.
and
afterwardes
to
the
cityzens
,
that
he
left
the
siege
and
departed
to
the
great
vtylitye
and
profyte
of
all
the
countrey
.
Bethsaba
Salomons
mother
spake
wysely
before
kinge
Dauid
that
her
son
Salomon
might
raign
after
him
.
3.
regu.
1.
That
woman
,
of
the
two
,
whyche
condented
before
Salomon
answered
wisely
and
mercifully
,
3.
regu.
3.
sayinges
I
beseche
thee
my
Lorde
,
geue
her
the
lyuynge
chylde
,
and
in
no
wise
slaye
it
.
There
was
greate
prudencye
and
wysedome
in
the
Quene
of
Saba
,
3.
regu.
10.
that
came
to
here
the
wisedome
of
Salomon
.
The
Sunamite
Elyzeus
hostesse
,
dyd
wyselye
abyde
wyth
hym
,
4.
regu.
4.
nor
woulde
not
leaue
hym
for
all
Giezyel
,
vntyll
hee
hadde
reuyued
her
sonne
.
Holda
the
prophetesse
Sellumus
wyfe
,
4.
regu.
22.
dyd
comforte
kynge
Iosias
,
and
foretold
the
people
the
euils
that
were
to
come
for
their
offences
.
Sara
Raguells
doughter
prayed
oure
LORDE
dyscreatly
and
deuoutely
,
Tobi.
3.
to
delyuer
her
from
the
rebuke
that
shee
hadde
hearde
of
her
mayde
.
Iudith
speakinge
vnto
the
people
,
Iudith
.
8.13
and
in
deceauinge
of
Holofernes
so
pusant
and
myghty
a
prince
:
shewde
greate
constantye
and
wisedome
.
Esther
after
shee
hadde
inuyted
the
kynge
to
dynner
,
Esth.
7.
and
that
hee
was
wel
heated
wyth
wyne
,
made
her
peticion
circumspectly
and
warelye
.
Luc.
1.
Elizabeth
Ihon
the
Baptiste
mother
,
knew
very
discreatly
of
the
comming
of
blessed
Mary
,
and
named
her
the
Lordes
mother
.
It
appeareth
that
the
blessed
vyrgin
was
wonderfullys
prudent
and
wise
,
aswel
in
silence
kepinge
,
as
in
speaking
.
In
silence
,
for
we
find
that
she
spake
very
few
words
.
She
spake
with
the
angel
,
questioning
with
him
discreatlye
,
and
agreinge
vnto
hym
more
discreatly
.
Howe
shall
thys
be●
And
agayne
,
Luc.
1.
behold
the
hand
maiden
of
the
Lorde
.
And
wyth
holy
Elyzabeth
,
when
she
saluted
her
.
And
note
,
that
after
Elizabethes
greate
praises
the
whych
she
gaue
her
,
she
answered
her
nothyng
directly
,
but
turnde
her
to
geue
laude
and
prayses
vnto
the
Lord
,
sayinge
.
My
soule
magnifyeth
the
Lord
.
Also
she
spake
wyth
her
sonne
,
askyng
hym
most
swetely
.
Luc.
2.
Sonne
,
why
haste
thou
thus
dealte
wyth
vs
?
And
prayinge
or
intreatinge
hym
for
the
shamefast
pore
people
,
Iohn
.
2.
saying
.
They
haue
no
wyne
.
Mary
Magdalen
did
very
prudentlye
Luc.
7.10
.
when
she
sate
her
downe
at
the
Lordes
feete
.
For
there
she
obtayned
forgeuenesse
for
her selfe
,
Iohn
.
11.
lyfe
for
her
brother
,
hard
the
wysedome
of
God
,
and
exhibited
vnto
Christ
deuout
reuerence
.
Pilates
wife
spake
so
vnto
hym
,
that
if
he
woulde
haue
beleued
her
,
Mat.
27.
he
had
done
wisely
.
¶
Of
the
pitye
and
compassion
of
wemen
.
Cap.
Cxxv.
REbecca
seing
that
Abrahams
seruaunt
a
straunger
,
Gen.
24.
was
desirous
to
dryncke
,
aunswered
wythout
any
delay
,
drinke
my
lorde
.
Ye
and
I
wyl
draw
water
for
thy
camels
also
,
vntil
they
haue
al
dronken
.
The
mid
wyues
feared
God
,
&
dyd
not
as
the
king
commaunded
them
,
Exo.
1.
but
saued
the
men
chyldren
.
When
Pharaos
doughter
saw
the
childe
wope
,
Exo.
2.
she
had
compassion
on
it
and
said
.
It
is
one
of
the
Hebrues
children
.
And
causinge
it
to
be
nurssed
,
made
it
her
sonne
.
Iosu.
2.
Raab
the
harlot
,
hearinge
that
the
spyes
were
soughte
for
to
bee
put
to
death
,
hadde
compassion
ouer
them
,
and
hydinge
them
,
deliuered
them
,
and
sent
them
a
waye
safe
.
2.
regu.
17.
The
messengers
sente
to
Dauid
,
were
hydden
in
a
well
,
and
saued
by
a
woman
,
whiche
spred
a
couerlet
ou●er
the
welles
mouth
,
and
begiled
those
that
soughte
them
.
Of
those
two
wemen
whiche
contended
before
Salomon
,
3.
regu.
3.
her
hart
was
the
pityfulste
,
that
woulde
haue
lefte
of
her
sute
,
whose
bowels
yerned
vpon
her
sonne
.
The
wyddowe
woman
of
Sarepta
was
Elias
the
prophetes
hostesse
,
3.
regu.
17.
and
she
sustaynde
him
.
The
Sunamite
induced
her
husband
to
make
an
apte
and
a
mete
place
with
in
his
house
,
4.
Re.
4.
for
Eliseus
to
lodge
in
.
Whan
Athalia
had
destroied
al
the
kinges
seed
:
4.
Re.
11.
Iosaba
the
doughter
of
Ioram
,
conueied
Ioas
one
of
the
kings
sonnes
,
hyd
him
,
and
saued
him
that
he
was
not
slaine
.
Esther
hauing
compassion
on
those
that
were
addic●e
and
appoynted
to
dye
,
Esther
.
5.
put
her selfe
in
greate
pearyll
,
and
yet
shee
obtayned
of
Ahaswerus
the
Iewes
auauncement
and
pardon
.
The
pity
of
the
blessed
virgin
Mary
dyd
well
appeare
,
Iohn
.
2.
in
as
muche
as
she
went
to
the
marriage
of
the
pore
,
and
when
they
lacked
wine
,
she
vndesyred
of
anye
manne
,
and
as
an
aduocate
of
the
pore
,
said
vnto
her
sonne
,
they
haue
no
wyne
.
And
agayne
her
greate
liberalitye
maye
euidently
be
knowen
by
thys
.
Math.
2.
For
when
she
had
receyued
of
the
wise
menne
,
Golde
,
Frankensence
,
and
mirrhe
,
within
a
whyle
after
at
the
time
of
her
purification
and
churching
,
she
was
not
able
to
offer
a
Lambe
.
It
is
therefore
to
be
supposed
,
that
she
hadde
geuen
and
distributed
all
those
gyftes
to
the
poore
.
We
reade
that
the
sauioure
of
the
worlde
,
walckynge
and
beynge
in
the
world
,
Iohn
.
12.
had
hys
specyall
lodginge
with
Martha
and
Mary
her
sister
.
The
woman
of
Canane
estemed
the
misery
of
her
doughter
to
be
her
own
misery
,
Mat.
15.
sayinge
,
haue
mercy
on
me
O
lord
thou
sonne
of
Dauid
,
my
doughter
is
pytcously
vexed
wyth
a
deuel
.
And
also
when
he
wente
throughe
out
cyties
and
Townes
,
Luc.
8.
the
wemen
ministred
of
their
substance
vnto
him
.
And
the
wemen
stode
by
him
when
he
suffred
,
Luc.
23.
and
followed
hym
to
hys
crosse
when
hys
apostles
went
from
hym
,
and
were
obsequious
and
dilygent
about
hym
,
lying
in
hys
graue
.
Our
lorde
preferde
the
two
mytes
whyche
the
poore
widowe
caste
into
the
treasury
,
Luc.
21.
aboue
the
gyftes
of
the
ryche
.
For
she
of
her
pe●●urye
caste
all
the
substaunce
that
shee
had
.
And
oure
Lorde
dothe
ponder
more
the
deuotion
of
the
mynde
,
than
the
quantity
of
the
gyft
.
Luc.
11.
Whilest
the
Scribes
and
the
Pharise
is
blasphemed
oure
lordes
myracles
,
a
certayne
woman
which
heard
our
lordes
wordes
deuoutly
,
lyfte
vp
her
voyce
,
saying
.
Blessed
is
the
womb
that
bare
thee
.
Pilates
wife
laboured
more
to
let
oure
lordes
passyon
,
mat.
27.
and
the
vniuste
affection
of
Pylate
,
then
anye
other
manne
of
whome
scrypture
dothe
testifye
.
The
apostle
dothe
declare
suche
thynges
vnto
the
Corinthians
,
1.
Cor.
9.
wherby
certayne
of
the
apostles
pretended
that
they
myghte
,
and
had
power
to
lead
about
wyth
them
a
woman
a
sister
,
to
minister
necessary
thinges
vnto
them
.
For
the
good
workes
and
almesse
dedes
,
Act.
9.
whyche
Tabitha
dyd
vnto
the
wydowes
,
they
euen
weping
prayed
Peter
,
that
he
wold
come
to
the
deade
.
And
Peter
moued
with
their
teares
,
kneled
downe
,
prayed
,
&
reuiued
her
.
Peter
comming
out
of
Herodes
prisone
,
Act.
12.
came
to
the
house
of
Marye
the
mother
of
one
Ihon
,
whose
syrname
was
Marke
,
where
manye
were
gathered
together
in
prayer
.
Where
by
it
appeares
that
she
was
a
deuoute
&
a
good
woman
,
and
the
hostesse
of
our
lordes
disciples
.
Act.
16.
A
certaine
woman
named
Lidia
,
a
seller
of
Purple
,
throughe
Paules
predication
and
wordes
beleued
,
and
when
she
was
baptised
,
and
her
houshoulde
,
she
besoughte
vs
,
sayinge
.
If
ye
thincke
that
I
beleue
,
and
be
faithfull
to
my
Lorde
God
,
come
into
my
house
,
and
abide
there
:
and
she
constrained
vs
.
Wher
s.
Luke
doth
sufficiently
inough
expresse
,
that
wemen
promptly
and
deuoutly
do
heare
the
word
of
God
.
¶
Of
the
fortitude
and
strength
of
wemen
.
ca.
cxxvi
.
BArach
the
sonne
of
Abinoe
wold
not
lead
the
host
against
Sisara
except
Delbora
Lapidoths
wise
went
with
him
.
Iudi.
4.
She
said
,
I
wil
surely
go
with
thee
.
But
at
this
time
the
victory
shal
not
be
ascribed
vnto
the.
For
Sisara
shal
be
deliuered
into
the
hand
of
a
woman
.
Booz
saide
vnto
Ruth
,
the
whyche
hadde
forsaken
her
country
and
her
goodes
.
Ruth
.
3.
The
commen
people
,
that
dwelleth
wythin
the
gates
of
the
city
doth
knowe
,
that
thou
arte
a
woman
of
vertue
.
Michol
saued
Dauid
her
husbande
,
strongly
and
manfullye
,
1.
reg.
19.
when
Saule
his
father
in
law
sought
to
slay
him
.
When
Abigail
sawe
that
her
husband
Nabal
had
aunswered
Dauids
seruauntes
rughly
and
churlishly
,
1.
reg.
25.
she
hid
her
,
and
toke
diuers
gifts
and
presents
,
and
pacified
Dauid
being
chafed
and
angry
.
Sara
Raguels
doughter
tooke
her
maidens
contumelious
rebuke
,
Tob.
3.
moste
paciently
,
nor
she
gaue
her
no
answer
,
but
turned
her self
to
prayer
.
Quene
Esther
put
her self
in
daunger
of
deathe
to
deliuer
her
people
,
Esther
.
5.
when
she
presumed
to
goe
vnto
the
king
vncald
.
That
mother
about
al
mesure
was
most
wonderfull
,
2.
mach.
7.
the
whyche
seynge
her
seuen
sonnes
die
euen
at
one
time
bare
it
stronglye
,
and
ioyned
a
mans
harte
to
the
weake
thought
of
a
woman
.
The
blessed
virgin
Mary
was
very
strong
in
refraininge
of
the
ioye
that
she
had
in
her
sonnes
conception
,
natiuitye
,
adoration
of
the
wise
menne
,
in
hys
educatyon
,
Predication
,
operation
of
miracles
,
and
resurrection
.
And
agayne
in
sustayninge
and
bearinge
the
grerte
heuynesse
she
sufferd
in
his
passion
.
The
boldenes
and
audacity
af
Mary
Magdalen
was
verye
maruelous
,
the
which
was
present
at
our
lordes
passyon
,
and
came
often
to
our
lordes
sepulchre
,
nor
departed
not
(
although
the
wel
be
loued
disciples
went
theyr
waies
,
Iohn
.
20.
)
but
continued
there
weping
.
Uery
loue
made
her
but
to
bold
,
when
she
said
,
Lord
,
if
thou
haue
borne
him
hence
,
tell
me
where
thou
haste
layde
hym
.
¶
Of
the
auiditye
and
gredinesse
of
wemen
.
Ca.
Cxxvii
.
THe
fyrst
woman
saw
that
the
tree
was
faire
and
delectable
to
the
eyes
.
Gen.
3.
Then
immediatlye
there
followeth
.
That
wythout
any
deliberation
she
toke
of
the
frute
therof
,
and
did
eat
.
Al
be
it
that
Sara
was
a
good
woman
,
yet
she
was
so
desirous
to
haue
children
,
Gen.
16
that
she
woulde
haue
one
of
her
maid
,
sayinge
vnto
Abraham
.
Go
in
vnto
my
maid
.
When
Rebecca
was
asked
whether
she
would
go
wyth
Abrahams
seruant
by
and
by
she
answered
,
Gen.
24.
I
wil
go
,
she
saide
not
I
wil
goe
if
it
be
your
pleasure
,
or
anye
like
wordes
,
but
I
wyll
goe
.
Lothes
doughters
had
rather
haue
children
by
their
father
,
Gen.
19.
than
to
bee
wythout
children
.
When
Rachel
saw
that
she
was
baren
and
bare
no
children
,
Gen.
30.
she
enuyed
her
sister
,
and
saide
to
Iacob
her
husband
.
Geue
me
children
,
or
els
I
am
but
dead
.
Dina
being
desirous
to
see
the
wemen
of
the
land
,
Sichem
saw
her
,
and
opprest
her
.
Gene.
34.
What
shal
we
saye
then
of
those
whiche
desire
to
see
men
,
and
to
be
sene
of
them
?
It
is
no
maxnel
.
&c
The
ladye
who
me
Ioseph
serued
,
faried
not
to
be
inticed
of
him
,
Gen.
●9
.
but
she
required
him
to
gredely
.
Ara
Calephs
doughter
obtaind
of
her
father
springes
of
water
,
Iosu.
15.
for
she
euen
with
sythes
asked
them
.
Samsons
wife
lay
so
sore
vpon
him
,
that
he
told
her
the
obscure
rydle
,
the
whych
he
woulde
not
open
vnto
hys
Parentes
.
Iudi.
14.
But
she
eftsones
tolde
it
vnto
her
frendes
,
although
it
was
to
the
hindraunce
of
her
husband
.
Iudi.
16.
Dalida
by
great
importunitye
obtayned
,
that
Sampson
tolde
wher
in
his
mighty
strength
did
reast
.
Anna
Samuels
mother
wepte
,
and
coulde
take
no
sustinaunce
,
1.
Reg.
1.
for
the
greate
desyre
she
hadde
to
haue
Chyldren
.
3.
Reg.
3.
She
was
verye
greadye
to
haue
a
Chylde
,
that
tooke
awaye
an nother
mannes
.
Iezabel
was
so
desirous
and
greadye
to
delyuer
vp
Nabothes
vineyard
to
her
husband
,
3.
reg.
21.
that
she
brought
forth
false
witnesses
,
and
thrise
procured
,
and
caused
Naboth
to
be
stoned
most
cruelly
.
When
that
the
Sunamite
woulde
go
to
Elizeus
,
4.
reg.
4.
and
that
her
husbande
would
not
fullye
consent
there
to
,
she
said
,
I
wil
go
,
so
immediatly
she
prepared
an
asse
,
and
sayde
vnto
her
seruaunt
by
the
waye
,
looke
thou
by
no
impediment
or
let
vnto
me
,
but
do
that
I
commaund
thee
.
Athalia
Ochozias
mother
coneting
to
raign
ouer
the
land
,
4.
reg.
11.
destroyed
al
the
kinges
sede
,
except
Ioas
th
infant
,
the
which
was
secreatly
hidden
,
and
taken
away
.
Anna
Tobias
wife
,
daily
loked
,
&
went
about
the
stretes
,
Tob.
10.
where
by
she
thought
there
shoulde
be
any
hope
of
his
comming
,
that
she
might
see
hym
comming
a
farre
of
.
Esther
was
not
contente
,
that
the
kinge
had
geuen
her
Amans
house
,
Esther
.
9.
&
that
he
had
destroyd
and
slain
in
Susan
the
chefe
city
500.
men
.
But
also
the
next
day
folowing
she
caused
300.
mo
to
be
slain
.
The
woman
of
Canane
obtayned
her
doughters
healthe
throughe
importune
Math.
15.
prayer
.
The
mother
of
Zebedes
children
:
taried
not
that
our
lord
shuld
reward
her
children
after
th
excellency
of
theyr
merits
.
Mat.
20.
But
preuenting
the
time
,
she
desyred
that
the
one
mighte
be
set
on
his
righthand
in
his
kingdome
,
&
the
other
on
his
left
.
Herodias
laid
such
wait
,
and
so
hated
Ihon
the
Baptist
,
that
she
chose
that
her
doughter
should
rather
ask
his
body
,
Mat.
14.
then
the
half
of
Herodes
kingdom
.
Our
lord
doth
put
an
ensample
of
a
widow
,
Luc.
18.
the
whiche
was
so
molestious
and
greuous
vnto
a
iudge
which
feared
not
God
,
nether
regarded
man
that
at
the
last
he
aduenged
her
of
her
aduersary
.
Act.
12.
A
maid
named
Rhoda
,
perceiuinge
that
Peter
knocked
at
the
doore
,
dyd
not
open
it
but
for
gladnesse
,
leauing
hym
wythout
,
ran
in
,
and
told
theim
that
were
wythin
.
¶
Of
the
deceitfulnesse
of
wemen
.
Ca.
Cxxviii
.
ADam
by
the
occasion
of
Eue
,
was
deceyued
,
although
he
was
not
seduced
in
that
,
Gen.
3.
that
Eue
was
:
but
then
onely
when
he
by
her
perswasion
and
counsell
,
did
eate
of
the
tree
forbyden
.
Sara
hearing
the
promise
,
that
she
shoulde
conceyue
a
chylde
,
Gen.
18.
laughed
within
her selfe
.
But
when
she
was
reproued
of
her
mystrust
,
with
a
lye
she
excused
her selfe
.
Whilst
Lothes
ii
.
doughters
desiring
to
haue
children
by
theyr
own
father
,
Gen.
19●
durst
not
induce
him
there
vnto
with
wordes
,
but
with
wyne
they
accomplished
their
purpose
.
They
woulde
sone
haue
deceaued
an
other
,
when
they
spared
not
their
owne
father
.
Rachel
with
a
proper
inuention
beguyled
her
father
,
Gen.
31.
seekynge
hys
Idoles
.
Iosephs
lady
and
mestres
to
excuse
her selfe
,
Gen.
39.
accused
him
vniustlye
to
her
husbande
,
and
afterwards
at
her
husbandes
handes
reuenged
her selfe
of
Ioseph
most
wickedly
.
Al
be
it
the
Hebrues
mydwyues
hadde
a
good
and
a
deuout
intente
in
reseruynge
of
the
chyldren
:
Exo.
1.
yet
by
the
fyndinge
oute
of
a
lye
,
they
decei●ed
Pharao
the
king
of
Egipte
.
The
wemen
of
Moab
deceyued
the
children
of
Israell
,
Nume.
25.
when
that
Balaam
the
sothesayer
wyth
all
hys
magicall
crafte
,
coulde
doo
nothinge
against
them
.
Rathab
the
harlot
hyd
Iosues
spyes
,
and
caused
those
that
inquyred
for
them
,
Iosu.
2.
to
runne
and
pursue
after
them
,
vnto
the
ferye
of
Iordan
,
sayinge
,
that
they
wente
forthe
at
the
shuttinge
of
the
gate
.
Iahel
wente
forthe
to
mete
Sisara
,
and
sayed
vnto
him
,
Iuhi.
4
tourne
into
me
my
LORDE
,
and
feare
not
,
and
yet
at
length
she
kylde
hym
beynge
a
sleape
.
Sampfons
wyfe
wept
before
him
,
and
sayed
.
Surelye
thou
hatest
me
,
and
therefore
thou
hast
not
tolde
me
the
ryddle
.
Iudi.
14.
And
he
reuelde
it
vnto
her
to
his
owne
destruction
.
Dalida
was
continuallye
molestius
vnto
Sampson
,
Iudi.
16.
and
sufferde
him
not
one
daye
to
be
at
rest
and
quyet
,
so
that
his
soule
was
faynte
and
incombred
euen
vnto
death
,
thus
strong
Sampson
was
ouercomde
,
and
folishlye
opened
all
thynges
vnto
her
.
When
Michol
vnderstode
,
that
Saule
her
father
soughte
Dauid
,
1.
regu
.
19
her
husbande
to
slaye
him
,
she
caused
him
to
departe
,
and
layed
an
Image
vpon
his
bed
.
The
men
that
should
haue
brought
worde
vnto
Dauid
of
Absolons
estate
and
condition
,
2.
Re.
17.
were
let
downe
into
a
well
,
and
a
certayne
woman
spreadinge
a
couerlet
ouer
it
,
as
thoughe
she
had
bene
dryinge
furmenty
corne
thereon
,
fayned
that
they
were
departed
and
gone
.
Iudith
al
be
it
she
dyd
it
of
a
good
zele
and
intente
,
Iudith
.
10.
deceyued
Holofernes
,
of
whome
all
the
earthe
stode
in
awe
and
feare
.
Herode
feared
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
knowinge
that
he
was
a
iust
manne
,
Mar.
6.
and
yet
Herodias
labourd
the
mater
so
,
that
she
causde
him
to
be
beheaded
in
prison
.
Saphira
and
Ananias
her
husbande
,
dyd
lye
vnto
Peter
as
concerning
parte
of
the
price
of
the
land
.
Act.
5.
But
Peter
punyshed
that
lye
mooste
greuouslye
.
¶
Of
the
folyshe
and
vndiscrete
communication
of
wemen
Ca.
C.xxix
.
WE
reade
that
Eue
spake
fyrste
with
the
serpente
,
or
euer
she
spake
with
god
how
to
worship
him
,
Gen.
3.
or
wyth
her
husband
,
to
receaue
any
erudition
of
him
.
Sara
when
our
Lorde
did
promise
that
she
should
haue
a
childe
mistrustinge
it
dyd
laughe
:
Gen.
18.
and
afterwardes
denyde
that
she
laughed
.
When
Rachel
sawe
that
she
was
vnfrutfull
and
baren
,
Gen.
30.
she
sayed
vnto
her
husbande
.
Geue
me
children
:
or
els
I
am
but
deade
,
asthoughe
it
had
bene
in
Iacobs
power
,
to
make
the
baren
frutfull
.
Assone
as
Sampsons
wyfe
knewe
her
husbandes
obscure
and
darke
riddle
,
Iudi.
14.
she
disclosed
it
to
her
cityzens
,
to
the
greate
hynderaunce
of
her
husbande
.
Assone
as
Dalida
saw
that
Sampson
had
confessed
and
opened
his
hole
minde
vnto
her
,
Iudi.
16.
how
he
mighte
be
depriued
and
lose
his
strengthe
,
she
caulde
his
ennemyes
vnto
her
,
and
eftsones
dysclosed
the
thynge
vnto
them
.
Because
Dauid
vpon
greate
deuotion
did
daunce
before
the
arke
of
our
Lorde
,
2.
regu.
6.
Michol
Saules
doughter
sayd
scornefully
vnto
hym
.
O
how
gloryous
was
the
kynge
of
Israell
thys
daye
.
When
Tobias
spake
of
the
kydde
.
Sayinge
.
Take
hede
and
looke
that
yt
be
not
stolen
.
Tob.
2
Anna
his
wife
being
angrye
,
answered
.
Nowe
is
thy
hope
become
vayne
openlye
.
When
Sara
the
doughter
of
Raguel
dyd
iustlye
rebuke
her
mayden
,
she
answered
her
impaciently
,
and
verye
iniuriouslye
,
Tobi.
3.
sayinge
.
God
let
vs
neuer
see
sonne
or
doughter
of
the
more
vpon
earth
.
Of
the
two
harlottes
,
whyche
contended
and
pleated
before
Salomon
,
3.
rgu
.
3
shee
spake
folyshelye
and
wyckedlye
that
sayed
of
the
intante
.
Let
it
bee
neyther
myne
nor
thyne
,
but
denyde
it
.
When
Amans
wyfe
hard
the
complaynt
that
her
husband
made
of
Mardocheus
,
Esth.
5.
she
answered
,
and
sayed
,
commaunde
a
loftye
galous
to
bee
made
,
that
he
may
be
hanged
thereon
.
As
Iob
was
sytting
vpon
the
dunghyll
,
and
scrapinge
of
the
fylth
of
his
sores
with
a
potshard
,
Iob.
2.
hys
wyfe
sayde
vnto
him
.
Cursse
God
and
dye
.
But
he
made
her
a
good
and
a
dyscreate
answer
:
sayinge
.
Thou
speakest
lyke
a
folyshe
woman
.
Shall
we
receyue
prosperitye
at
the
hande
of
GOD
,
and
not
receyue
aduersitye
.
Our
Lord
approued
not
the
chyldren
of
Zebedes
mothers
peticyon
,
Mat.
20.
when
she
said
.
Graunt
that
these
my
two
sonnes
may
sytte
,
the
one
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
,
in
thy
kingdom
.
Peter
at
the
voyce
of
a
maid
,
denied
our
Lord
.
mat.
26.
The
woman
of
Samaria
spake
manye
symple
wordes
vnto
our
Lorde
,
Iohn
.
4.
or
euer
she
stumbled
vpon
the
truth
.
¶
Of
the
superfluous
ornamentes
and
raimente
of
wemen
.
Capi.
cxxx
.
THamar
Iudas
doughter
in
law
,
Gene.
38.
beinge
mineded
to
intice
her
father
in
lawe
,
that
by
him
she
might
be
conceyued
,
put
her
widowes
garments
from
her
and
couered
her self
with
a
cloke
.
When
the
comming
of
Iehu
whiche
slue
Ioram
the
kynge
of
Israell
was
hearde
of
,
4.
regu.
9.
Iesabell
payneted
her
eyes
,
starched
her
face
,
and
tired
her
head
.
Iudith
dothe
testify
that
her
ornamentes
and
apparell
whych
she
toke
deceiued
Holofernesse
.
Iudith
.
16.
She
putte
on
the
apparell
of
gladnesse
,
she
anoynted
her
face
wyth
oyntmentes
,
shee
bounde
vp
her
here
in
an
houe
to
beguile
him
.
We
read
of
Esther
,
that
when
she
should
come
into
the
king
,
Esth.
2.
she
requyred
no
ornamentes
,
as
other
wemen
did
.
And
threatninge
it
is
wrytten
.
Esay
.
3.
In
that
day
our
Lorde
shall
take
awaye
the
gorgiousnesse
of
their
apparell
,
&
spanges
,
chaines
,
partlets
,
Colers
,
Bracelets
,
Houes
,
the
goodly
floured
wide
and
broydred
raiment
,
broches
,
hedbandes
,
ringes
,
garlandes
,
holye
day
clothes
,
vales
,
kerchers
,
pinnes
,
glasses
,
cipresses
,
bonets
,
and
taches
.
Salomon
describeth
the
reprehensible
garmentes
of
an
euill
woman
,
Prouer.
7.
saying
.
I
spied
a
yong
fole
,
and
there
mette
hym
a
woman
decked
lyke
an
harlot
,
prepared
to
intrap
the
soul
of
man
,
ful
of
words
,
wandering
hither
and
thither
and
vnquiet
.
The
wise
man
not
without
a
cause
doth
monish
vs
,
Eccle.
9.
when
he
saith
.
Turn
away
thy
face
from
a
wel
decked
,
and
a
beautiful
woman
.
For
such
women
intice
and
prouoke
men
to
synne
.
Wemens
apparel
shall
not
be
outward
wyth
broydred
hear
,
1.
Peter
.
3.
&
hanging
on
of
gold
,
ether
in
putting
on
of
gorgyous
apparell
.
¶
Of
deathe
in
generall
.
Cap.
Cxxxi
.
THe
sentence
of
God
wherwith
he
said
vnto
man
.
Gen.
2.
In
what
dai
so
euer
ye
shall
eate
thereof
,
shalt
dye
the
deathe
.
It
is
playne
and
euident
that
man
assone
as
sinne
is
committed
doth
die
.
So
that
the
liuing
man
,
doth
die
,
as
it
were
continuallye
.
As
Sainte
Augustine
sayth
in
hys
fourtene
booke
of
the
Citye
of
God
.
Notwithstanding
that
men
before
the
floude
liued
so
manye
yeares
,
gen.
9.
yet
scripture
after
the
description
of
their
liues
,
saith
.
And
he
died
.
It
was
no
maruaile
that
oure
fore
fathers
feared
to
die
,
and
desired
to
be
longe
liued
.
For
they
as
yet
coulde
not
ascende
vp
into
heauen
,
nor
haue
the
fruition
of
the
deuine
vision
,
vntyll
the
commyng
of
our
sauyour
,
the
which
opened
the
gates
of
heauen
.
And
therefore
holye
Lot
was
monyshed
to
saue
him self
in
the
mountaine
.
Gen.
19.
He
feard
to
go
thether
,
least
some
misfortune
should
fal
vpon
him
,
and
that
he
should
die
there
.
The
wycked
also
do
desire
to
dye
wel
.
Nume.
23.
I
pray
God
,
that
my
soule
may
die
the
death
of
the
ryghteous
,
&
that
my
last
end
may
be
like
his
,
said
Balaam
.
Althoughe
Moses
would
not
obey
our
Lordes
commaundement
,
Deut●
.
24
which
woulde
he
shoulde
haue
passed
ouer
Iordan
.
Yet
it
seemeth
that
he
wold
gladly
haue
lyued
longer
,
if
it
hadde
pleased
our
Lord
.
For
he
sayth
.
Our
LORDE
is
angry
with
me
.
Lo
I
must
die
in
this
land
,
and
shal
not
go
ouer
Iordan
.
A
great
part
of
the
rewarde
of
Moses
lawe
,
semed
to
consist
and
stande
in
long
lyfe
.
Deute.
32.
Set
your
haries
vnto
al
the
woordes
whyche
I
testifye
vnto
you
,
for
if
ye
fulfill
and
do
them
,
ye
shal
prolong
your
dayes
in
the
lande
whether
ye
go
,
to
conquere
and
to
possesse
it
.
Zebee
and
Salmana
desired
rather
to
be
slayne
wyth
the
hand
of
worthy
Gedeon
,
Iudi.
8.
then
wyth
the
hande
of
Iether
his
yongest
sonne
.
Dauyd
whych
wept
for
hys
childe
beynge
sycke
and
dyseased
,
2.
re.
12.
woulde
not
weepe
for
hys
chylde
which
was
departed
.
When
Helyas
sate
vnder
the
Iunyper
tree
,
3.
re.
19.
he
desyred
for
hys
soule
that
he
myghte
dye
.
And
sayde
.
It
is
nowe
ynoughe
o
LORDE
,
take
my
soule
,
for
I
am
not
better
then
my
fathers
.
Hezechias
kyng
of
Iuda
did
walk
before
oure
Lord
in
truthe
,
and
was
good
.
Yet
whan
Esaye
brought
hym
word
that
he
should
die
,
Esay
.
38.
he
prayd
our
Lord
with
sorowful
teares
,
to
prolong
his
life
for
a
while
.
Tobias
being
much
prouoked
with
his
wiues
answer
,
Tobi.
3.4
.
tooke
it
heauilye
,
and
with
teares
began
to
make
hys
prayer
,
sayinge
.
O
Lorde
thou
arte
righteous
,
comma●●de
my
spirite
to
be
receiued
in
peace
,
for
more
expedient
were
it
for
me
to
die
,
then
to
liue
.
So
when
he
thoughte
hys
prayer
to
be
hearde
,
hee
called
vnto
hym
hys
sonne
.
After
that
Sara
Raguels
doughter
was
iniuried
by
her
maid
,
she
praied
vnto
our
Lord
,
Tob.
3.
and
amonge
all
other
thinges
sayde
,
I
beseche
the
o
Lorde
,
lose
me
oute
of
the
bondes
of
thys
rebuke
,
or
els
take
me
vtterlye
awaye
from
of
the
earthe
.
Ieremy
praied
king
Sedechia
most
humbly
that
he
wold
not
slaye
hym
,
Ie●e
.
38.
nor
commaund
hym
to
be
led
agayne
to
that
pryson
where
he
laye
before
,
least
he
die
there
.
After
the
death
of
the
crosse
,
which
oure
Sauyoure
woulde
sus●ayne
and
suffre
,
Math.
27.
he
apertlye
and
manifestly
declared
,
that
a
iust
man
ought
not
only
to
dye
,
but
to
suffer
euen
readily
anye
kynde
of
deathe
for
to
obey
oure
Lord
.
Before
the
commynge
of
the
holye
ghoste
,
math.
26
the
Apostles
feared
death
exceadingly
,
the
which
when
our
Lord
was
taken
,
lefte
hym
and
fledde
from
hym
.
But
after
that
they
were
fortyfyed
,
and
had
receiued
strengthe
from
aboue
,
they
beynge
sette
before
princes
and
tyrants
,
spake
faithfully
and
chearely
.
Paule
feared
but
little
,
yea
he
feared
not
death
,
which
saide
,
I
am
ready
,
not
to
be
bound
onlye
,
Act.
21.
but
also
to
dye
for
the
name
of
oure
LORDE
Iesu.
If
the
Iewes
knowe
that
I
haue
hurte
theym
,
Act.
25.
or
commytted
anye
thynge
worthy
of
death
,
I
refuse
not
to
die
.
And
this
is
to
be
noted
,
that
when
Paule
at
diuers
times
to
auoyde
the
deceitfulnesse
of
the
Iewes
,
dyd
flye
from
Citye
to
Citye
,
that
he
dyd
it
not
for
anye
feare
of
deathe
:
but
that
he
,
auoidinge
the
furiousnesse
of
the
euel
,
might
reserue
hym selfe
for
the
profite
of
many
.
Of
sepultures
and
burials
.
Ca.
cxxxii
.
Gene.
23.
ABraham
wyth
greate
diligence
bought
a
field
,
wherin
he
buryed
hys
wyfe
Sara
.
Iacob
woulde
not
be
buried
in
Egypt
among
the
euil
.
Ge.
47.49
But
caused
Ioseph
to
sweare
,
that
he
shoulde
carye
hym
beynge
deade
,
to
the
sepulture
and
graue
of
hys
fore
fathers
.
He
repeated
the
same
at
the
houre
of
hys
death
after
he
hadde
blessed
hys
chyldren
.
The
which
thing
Ioseph
accomplyshed
most
carefully
.
Moses
going
out
of
Egipt
,
toke
the
bones
of
Ioseph
with
him
.
Exo.
13
Dauid
muche
commended
the
men
of
Iabes
Galaad
,
that
so
reuerentlye
dyd
burye
the
bodyes
of
Saule
and
hys
chyldren
.
1.
re.
31.
2.
re.
2.
The
punishment
of
the
manne
of
God
,
3.
re.
13
the
whyche
contrary
to
the
commaundement
of
God
dyd
eate
breade
in
the
house
of
the
euel
and
false
prophet
,
was
only
thys
,
that
he
was
not
buryed
in
the
sepulchre
and
graue
of
hys
elders
.
Iehu
the
kyng
of
Israell
,
that
caused
Iezabell
to
be
slayne
,
4.
re.
9.
wylled
her
to
be
buryed
,
because
she
was
a
kynges
doughter
.
Tobias
is
much
commended
that
he
wyth
the
danger
of
hys
own
life
,
Tob.
2
toke
the
dead
coarses
,
and
moste
dilygently
did
bury
them
.
The
fyrste
of
all
those
holsome
admonitions
wherwith
Tobias
instructed
hys
sonne
,
Tob.
4
was
of
the
diligent
buriyng
of
him self
and
hys
mother
.
The
Iewes
which
accused
wycked
Menelaus
,
2.
Mach.
4
were
by
an
vnryghtfull
iudge
condempned
.
Wherfore
they
of
Tyrus
toke
indignation
,
and
buryed
them
honourably
,
&
wyth
great
liberality
.
After
the
battayle
was
foughten
againste
Gorgias
,
Iudas
Machabeus
came
to
take
vp
the
bodies
of
them
that
were
slaine
,
2.
Mach.
12
and
to
bury
them
in
theyr
fathers
graues
.
Whan
Ihon
the
Baptist
disciples
hearde
that
Herod
had
beheaded
him
they
came
,
mar.
6.
and
toke
vp
his
body
,
and
laid
it
in
a
graue
.
It
appeareth
that
our
Lord
Iesus
had
a
carefulnesse
for
hys
burial
,
Iohn
.
12.
and
that
by
the
answer
he
made
vnto
Iudas
murmuringe
for
the
oyntment
,
the
whyche
after
hys
mynde
shoulde
haue
bene
solde
.
Let
her
alone
,
saythe
oure
LORDE
,
agaynste
the
daye
of
my
burying
hath
she
kept
this
.
Luc.
23.
Ioseph
and
Nicodemus
dyd
burye
oure
Lord
,
and
laid
him
in
a
new
sepulchre
that
was
hewen
in
stoane
,
where
in
neuer
manne
before
was
layed
.
Certayn
good
and
deuout
Iewes
dressed
Steuen
which
was
stoned
,
Act.
8.
and
made
great
lamentation
ouer
hym
.
¶
Of
the
horrible
death
of
wicked
and
euyll
men
.
Capitu.
Cxxxiii
.
CAin
whiche
flew
his
owne
brother
,
was
slayne
by
Lamech
.
Gen.
4.
The
Lord
raigned
vpon
Sodome
and
Gomor
,
brymstone
and
fire
from
heauen
,
Gen.
19.
and
ouerthrew
.v.
cytyes
most
stinkinge
in
sinne
and
most
detestable
.
Sichem
Emors
sonne
,
whiche
forced
Dyna
Iacobs
doughter
,
Gen.
34.
was
slayne
by
Iacobs
sonnes
,
and
all
the
people
and
inhabytoures
of
the
cytye
.
The
waters
of
the
redde
sea
couered
the
charettes
,
Exo.
14.
and
the
horsemen
,
and
all
the
hooste
of
Pharao
,
so
that
there
remayned
not
one
of
them
.
And
that
euen
iustelye
ynoughe
that
hys
bodye
,
whose
harte
coulde
not
bee
mollyfyed
,
myghte
be
drowned
in
water
.
Nadab
and
Abihu
the
sonnes
of
Aaron
offerynge
straunge
fyre
before
the
LORDE
,
Leui.
10.
were
deuoured
and
consumed
with
the
Lordes
fire
,
and
they
dyed
.
The
children
of
Israel
by
the
lords
commaundement
broughte
forth
the
blasphemer
and
cursed
speaker
wyth
oute
the
host
,
Leui.
24.
and
stonde
him
.
Chore
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiron
and
theyr
companions
,
Nume
.
16
rebelling
against
Moses
,
keuered
wyth
earthe
wente
downe
a
lyue
vnto
hell
.
And
other
lykewise
murmuringe
,
and
commyttynge
dyuers
crymes
peryshed
with
dyuers
deathes
in
the
wyldernesse
,
Nume.
1.
so
that
of
syr
hundred
thousande
fyghtynge
menne
,
there
enterd
but
two
into
the
lande
of
promyse
.
And
because
Acham
tooke
bestelthe
of
the
excommunicate
thinges
of
Ierico
,
Iosu.
7.
al
Israel
stoned
him
with
stones
and
consumed
all
that
euer
he
hadde
with
fyre
.
Iahell
Abners
wyfe
tooke
a
nayle
of
the
tent
,
and
fastened
it
into
Sisaras
braynes
,
Iudi.
4.
the
whyche
beynge
in
a
deedlye
slombre
,
and
werye
,
faynted
,
and
so
he
dyed
.
If
zebee
and
Salmana
hadde
saued
Gedeons
brethren
,
Iudi.
8.
he
hadde
spared
them
.
But
inasmuche
as
they
kylde
them
,
he
in
lyke
maner
slewe
them
.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
tooke
Adonibezeche
,
Iudi.
1.
and
cuttynge
of
the
vtter
partes
of
hys
thombes
and
greate
toes
(
for
euen
so
he
hadde
serued
.70
.
kinges
)
brought
hym
to
Ierusalem
,
and
there
he
dyed
.
A
certayne
woman
caste
a
pece
of
a
mylstone
vppon
Abimeleches
head
,
Iudi.
9.
and
all
to
brake
his
brayne
panne
.
And
hee
called
hys
harnesse
bearer
,
and
commaunded
hym
to
slea
hym
.
And
so
our
Lorde
quyted
him
the
euil
that
he
hadde
don
,
when
he
flew
.70
.
of
hys
brethren
.
When
Hely
hearde
saye
that
the
Lordes
arke
was
taken
,
he
fell
from
hys
stole
backwarde
vppon
the
threshold
of
the
dore
,
1.
regu.
4.
and
his
necke
brake
,
and
he
dyed
.
Dauid
a
chylde
,
vnarmed
,
nor
hauynge
the
vse
of
harnesse
,
1.
Reg.
17.
slewe
the
proud
and
blasphemus
Goliath
euen
with
his
owne
swerd
.
1.
regu.
31.
Saule
moued
with
a
certayne
vnius●e
enuye
,
persecuted
and
folowed
after
Dauid
.
But
in
processe
of
time
,
he
toke
his
swearde
,
and
fell
vpon
it
,
and
dyed
.
Dauids
eldest
sonne
opprest
his
syster
Thamar
,
2
regu.
31.
and
wythin
a
whyle
after
hee
beynge
at
dynner
with
Absolon
,
at
Absolons
commaundement
was
slayne
.
2.
regu.
18.
Absolon
throughe
a
lust
to
rule
afflicted
and
vexed
his
father
Dauid
verye
sore
:
But
or
euer
he
came
to
his
purpose
and
intente
,
he
was
hangde
betwene
heauen
and
earthe
.
2.
regu.
17.
When
Achitophel
sawe
that
his
counsell
whyche
he
gaue
againste
Dauid
was
not
accepted
nor
folowed
,
he
gat
him
whome
to
his
owne
house
,
and
hanged
him selfe
,
and
dyed
.
2.
regu.
20.
Siba
the
sonne
of
Bochry
moued
the
people
against
Dauid
and
sleyng
to
Abell
,
where
he
thoughte
to
haue
had
refuge
and
healpe
,
there
he
was
beheaded
.
Dauid
commaunded
the
yonge
man
which
saide
that
he
had
kylled
Saul
,
2.
regu.
1.
to
be
slain
,
notwithstanding
he
thought
that
he
had
brought
prosperous
tidings
.
The
like
thinge
chaunced
vnto
the
two
theues
,
2.
regu.
4.
which
brought
vnto
Dauid
Isboseth
king
Sauls
sonnes
head
.
Albeit
that
Ioab
had
bene
a
faythfull
and
a
worthy
man
of
warre
,
3.
reg.
2.
yet
forasmuche
as
he
slew
two
men
proditoriouslye
.
Salomon
commaunded
him
to
be
put
to
death
.
Zambrye
rebelled
againste
Hela
that
wicked
kinge
of
Israel
his
Lord
,
and
slew
him
,
3.
regu.
16.
But
zambry
after
.7
.
dayes
when
he
saw
that
the
citye
of
Thirza
must
nedes
be
taken
,
wente
into
the
kynges
Palace
,
and
burnt
hym selfe
and
the
kynges
house
with
fyre
.
Achab
beinge
wounded
in
battayl
,
dyed
at
euen
,
and
the
dogges
licked
vp
Nabothes
bloud
,
3.
Re.
21.22
the
which
Achab
dissemblinge
the
thyng
that
he
shuld
and
myght
haue
voyded
,
was
stoned
,
and
he
dyed
.
4.
regu.
1.
When
Eliseus
went
vp
to
Bethel
.
a
sorte
of
yll
taughte
chyldren
mocked
hym
.
And
there
came
oute
two
beares
and
tare
.42
.
of
them
.
One
of
those
two
which
were
present
wyth
the
kinge
of
Israell
,
4.
regu.
7.
would
not
credit
Heliseus
wordes
for
speakynge
of
the
abundaunce
that
was
to
come
.
The
next
daye
after
the
people
that
ranne
to
the
spoyle
,
trode
hym
downe
,
and
so
he
dyed
.
Benadab
kinge
of
Siria
,
whiche
dyd
the
children
of
Israel
much
woo
,
4.
regu.
8.
was
at
the
laste
strangled
of
Asahell
hys
sonne
.
Iehu
beholdinge
wicked
Iezabell
,
the
whyche
was
the
cause
of
muche
euyll
,
4.
regu.
9.
commaunded
her
to
be
caste
down
hedlyng
the
which
was
so
trotrodē
with
horses
,
that
she
(
albeit
she
was
a
kings
doughter
)
was
not
buried
,
for
there
was
nothinge
left
but
her
skul
,
her
fret
,
and
the
palmes
of
her
hands
.
Athalia
Ochozias
mother
destroyed
all
the
kynge
seede
,
that
she
might
raygne
ouer
the
people
,
4.
regu.
11.
afterwardes
by
Ioiada
the
preastes
commaundement
,
she
was
slayne
mooste
fylthelye
.
Ioas
that
euyll
and
vnkynde
kinge
of
Iuda
,
4.
regu.
12.
the
whiche
caused
Zacharias
Ioiada
the
preaste
sonne
to
be
stoned
,
was
slayn
after
that
,
of
his
own
seruants
.
Senacheryb
that
proude
kinge
of
the
Assyrians
,
4.
regu.
19.
and
blasphemer
of
God
of
heauen
,
auoyded
and
fledde
oute
of
Iewry
wyth
shame
ynoughe
,
hys
owne
sonnes
flewe
him
.
Sedechias
kynge
of
Iuda
,
beynge
euyll
to
God
and
man
,
was
taken
as
he
fled
and
wente
hys
wayes
.
4.
regu.
25.
The
kynge
of
Babylon
flewe
hys
sonnes
before
hys
eyes
.
And
after
that
hys
owne
were
put
oute
,
he
was
caryed
to
Babilon
,
and
there
he
dyed
wretchedlye
.
Holofernes
toke
and
destroied
many
conntreys
,
Iudith
.
13.
and
at
lengthe
beynge
a
sleape
and
dronken
,
a
woman
smote
of
hys
head
.
Proude
Aman
,
the
whyche
caused
men
to
worshippe
him
,
Esther
.
7.
was
hanged
on
the
galowes
,
that
he
had
made
for
Mardocheus
.
Balthazar
the
king
of
Babilon
was
nothing
amended
by
the
ensample
of
his
father
Nabuchodonozor
,
Dani.
3.5
.
the
whiche
euen
before
him
was
changed
into
a
beast
.
And
being
at
his
banket
,
he
saw
a
wryting
in
the
wall
.
Mane
,
Thetel
,
Phares
,
and
the
very
same
night
he
was
slain
,
and
his
kingdome
translated
to
the
Medes
and
Perses
.
Dani.
6.
Danyels
accusers
by
Darius
the
kinge
of
Perses
commaundemente
were
cast
into
the
Lions
den
and
deuoured
.
The
like
chaunced
in
the
xiiii
.
chapter
.
It
is
said
that
Alexander
after
that
he
went
vnto
hys
bed
,
1
,
Mach.
1
knewe
that
he
should
die
,
as
though
that
before
that
time
,
he
neyther
had
remembraunce
nor
knowledge
of
death
.
Alchinus
the
traytor
was
to
smytten
with
the
palsy
,
1.
Mach.
9.
that
he
coulde
not
speake
,
nor
commaund
any
of
his
house
concerning
his
businesse
,
and
so
he
died
in
great
misery
.
Antiochus
was
sorye
in
his
minde
that
Andronicus
had
vniustly
put
Onias
the
hie
priest
to
death
.
2.
mach.
4.
And
commaunded
that
Andronicus
should
be
slayne
in
the
same
place
,
wher
he
committed
to
great
impiety
and
wyckednesse
.
When
Lysimachus
had
commytted
many
great
sacrilegis
in
the
temple
,
2.
Mach.
4.
the
multitude
gathered
them
together
againste
him
,
and
killed
hym
beside
the
treasury
.
Wicked
Iason
,
that
toke
his
owne
brother
prisonner
,
2.
Mach.
5.
and
had
expelled
many
out
of
theyr
country
,
peryshed
from
home
,
and
was
throwne
out
vnburyed
,
no
man
mournyng
for
hym
.
Antiochus
whiche
had
martired
other
mens
bowels
,
suffred
an
horryble
and
greuous
payne
of
hys
bowels
,
2.
Mach.
9.
and
he
died
a
miserable
and
a
meruelous
death
vpon
the
mountaines
.
Menelaus
the
whiche
for
a
time
had
gotten
the
dominion
and
rule
,
2.
Mach.
13.
was
cast
headlonge
oute
of
a
hie
tower
among
the
ashes
.
The
riche
manne
,
whose
grounde
brought
forth
plentiful
frutes
,
thought
to
destroy
hys
barnes
,
Luc.
12.
and
builde
greater
,
he
trusted
to
liue
longe
?
But
the
Lord
said
vnto
him
.
Thou
foole
,
this
night
thou
shalt
die
.
The
example
of
the
rich
glutton
is
very
terrible
,
Luc.
16.
he
died
,
was
buried
,
and
brought
into
hell
.
Because
that
Ananias
,
and
his
wife
Saphira
craftely
kept
away
parte
of
the
price
of
the
land
which
was
sold
,
Act.
5.
they
at
Peters
increpatyon
,
fearfully
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
Herode
arayed
in
royall
apparell
,
fate
in
hys
iudgement
seat
,
Act.
12.
and
made
an
oration
to
the
people
.
And
they
gaue
a
shout
,
sayinge
.
It
is
the
voyce
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
man
.
And
immediatly
the
angell
of
the
LORDE
smote
hym
,
because
he
gaue
not
God
the
honoure
,
and
he
was
eaten
of
wormes
,
and
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
¶
Of
the
pretious
deathe
of
the
iust
.
Cap.
Cxxxiiii
.
WHen
Caine
and
Abell
were
in
the
field
,
Gen.
4.
Caine
rose
vp
against
Abel
,
and
slue
hym
.
Ihon
dothe
shewe
the
cause
:
for
hys
woorkes
and
doynges
were
euel
,
and
hys
brothers
iust
.
Enoche
walked
wyth
God
,
Gen.
5.
and
he
was
no
more
sene
,
for
God
toke
hym
awaye
.
Abraham
dyed
in
a
lustye
age
,
Gen.
25.
verye
olde
,
and
was
put●e
to
hys
people
.
The
dayes
of
Isaac
were
an
180.
yeares
,
Gene.
35.
he
died
euen
for
very
age
,
and
was
put
vnto
his
people
,
beyng
olde
and
ful
of
dayes
.
When
Iacob
hadde
commaunded
all
that
he
would
vnto
hys
sonnes
,
Gene.
49.
he
plucked
vppe
hys
feete
vnto
the
bed
,
and
dyed
,
and
was
putte
vnto
hys
people
.
After
that
Ioseph
hadde
taken
an
oth
of
hys
brethren
,
Gene.
50.
and
hadde
sayde
,
GOD
wyll
visytte
you
,
carye
my
bones
hence
wyth
you
,
he
died
.
Nume.
20.
Moses
and
Aaron
as
the
LORD
commaunded
them
,
went
vppe
into
mount
Hor
in
the
syght
of
al
the
multitude
.
And
whan
Aaron
had
put
of
his
clothes
,
and
put
them
vpon
Eleazar
his
sonne
,
he
died
there
.
Moses
the
seruaunt
of
God
dyed
at
Gods
commaundement
in
the
lande
of
Moab
.
Deut.
34.
The
Lord
buried
hym
,
but
no
manne
knoweth
of
hys
sepulchre
vnto
this
day
,
1.
Para.
29.
Dauid
after
he
had
instructed
hys
sonne
Salomon
,
and
made
hys
oratyon
vnto
God
for
him
and
al
the
people
,
he
died
in
a
good
age
,
ful
of
dais
,
richesse
and
honor
.
4
re.
2.
As
Helias
and
Helizeus
were
walking
together
,
a
charet
of
fyre
,
&
horses
of
fyre
departed
them
a
sondre
,
and
Helias
went
vp
thorow
the
whirlwinde
into
heauen
.
2.
Para.
●4
.
The
spirit
of
God
came
vpon
Zacharia
Io●adas
sonne
.
Whiche
sayde
vnto
the
people
.
Why
transgresse
ye
the
commaundementes
of
the
Lord
,
that
ye
can
not
prosper
?
And
they
gathered
them selues
agaynst
hym
,
and
stoned
him
at
the
commaundement
of
the
king
,
and
so
he
dyed
.
Thobias
in
the
hour
of
his
death
,
Tobi.
14.
called
hys
sonne
vnto
hym
,
and
seuen
spryngaldes
hys
sonnes
Children
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
.
My
deathe
is
at
hande
.
And
a
little
after
it
is
sayde
of
hys
sonne
,
that
when
he
was
ninety
yeare
of
age
,
and
had
fulfylled
them
in
the
feare
of
the
LORDE
,
wyth
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
they
buried
him
.
Iob
after
his
afflyctyons
lyued
an
hundred
and
fortye
yeares
,
Iob.
41.
and
sawe
his
childers
children
into
the
fourthe
generation
,
and
so
died
,
beinge
olde
,
and
of
a
perfect
age
.
Dauid
whyche
lamented
for
hys
sonne
beyng
sicke
,
2.
re.
12.18
.
woulde
not
weepe
for
hys
innocente
Chylde
that
dyed
.
But
hee
wepte
sore
for
Absolon
the
paricide
.
Matathias
after
he
had
instructed
&
comforted
his
Children
,
1.
mach.
2.
gaue
them
his
blessynge
,
and
dyed
,
and
was
put
vnto
hys
fathers
.
1.
Mach.
9.
When
Iudas
Machabeus
saw
the
multitude
of
hys
ennemyes
,
and
so
fewe
of
hys
owne
men
,
he
sayde
.
If
our
time
be
come
,
let
vs
die
manfully
for
our
brethren
.
Eleazarus
after
manye
tormentes
dyed
,
2.
Mach.
6
leauinge
to
all
the
people
a
remembraunce
of
hys
deathe
,
for
an
example
of
vertue
and
manlinesse
.
2.
Mach.
7.
The
seuen
brethren
wyth
their
deuout
mother
made
a
wonderfull
and
a
laudable
end
.
And
there
may
be
noted
many
examples
of
vertue
.
Mar.
6.
Ihon
the
Baptist
for
the
truthe
and
honesty
of
mariage
,
was
beheaded
of
Herode
the
Tetrarch
.
It
is
wrytten
thus
of
Lazarus
that
famous
poore
man
.
And
it
fortuned
,
that
the
begger
dyed
,
Luc.
16.
and
was
caryed
by
the
aungels
into
Abrahams
bosome
.
Dauid
after
he
had
instructed
hys
sonne
Salomon
,
1.
Para.
29.
and
made
hys
oratyon
vnto
God
for
him
and
al
the
people
,
he
died
in
a
good
age
,
ful
of
dais
,
richesse
and
honor
.
How
so
euer
the
thefe
lyued
,
vnto
whome
Christe
sayde
.
Luc.
23.
This
day
shalt
thou
be
wyth
me
in
Paradise
.
He
died
happely
.
When
Sainte
Steuen
was
stoned
,
hee
called
on
the
LORDE
saying
,
Act.
7.
LORDE
Iesu
,
receaue
my
spirit
.
And
hee
knealed
downe
and
cryed
wyth
a
loude
voyce
,
and
saide
.
Lorde
laye
not
thys
synne
to
theyr
charge
.
And
when
he
hadde
thus
spoken
,
hee
fell
a
sleape
.
Lette
vs
geue
dylygence
that
oure
deathe
maye
bee
lyke
vnto
hys
.
And
oure
Sauyoure
and
LORD
IESUS
CHRISTE
,
by
hys
syngulare
deathe
,
Li.
4.
de
tri
Lib.
14.
de
ciui
.
dei
.
as
sayth
Saint
Augustyne
,
destroyed
oure
dowble
Deathe
and
graunted
vnto
vs
,
as
saythe
the
selfe
Augustyne
,
so
greate
grace
of
faythe
,
that
hee
was
and
became
the
instrumente
of
deathe
,
the
whyche
is
,
as
it
manyfestly
appeares
contrary
to
lyfe
,
by
the
whyche
wee
should
come
to
lyfe
.
The
which
life
the
true
author
of
eternall
healthe
,
that
is
the
waye
,
the
truthe
,
and
lyfe
,
and
hathe
the
dominyon
ouer
death
and
lyfe
.
Graunt
vs
.
The
whyche
wyth
the
father
and
the
holye
ghoste
,
lyueth
and
raygneth
one
God
worlde
without
end
.
So
be
it
.
FINIS
.